This is a modern-English version of The Book of the Damned, originally written by Fort, Charles.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE BOOK OF THE DAMNED
1
A procession of the damned.
A parade of the damned.
By the damned, I mean the excluded.
By the damned, I mean those who are excluded.
We shall have a procession of data that Science has excluded.
We will have a parade of information that Science has left out.
Battalions of the accursed, captained by pallid data that I have exhumed, will march. You'll read them—or they'll march. Some of them livid and some of them fiery and some of them rotten.
Battalions of the cursed, led by pale information that I have dug up, will march. You'll read them—or they'll advance. Some of them angry, some of them passionate, and some of them decayed.
Some of them are corpses, skeletons, mummies, twitching, tottering, animated by companions that have been damned alive. There are giants that will walk by, though sound asleep. There are things that are theorems and things that are rags: they'll go by like Euclid arm in arm with the spirit of anarchy. Here and there will flit little harlots. Many are clowns. But many are of the highest respectability. Some are assassins. There are pale stenches and gaunt superstitions and mere shadows and lively malices: whims and amiabilities. The naïve and the pedantic and the bizarre and the grotesque and the sincere and the insincere, the profound and the puerile.
Some of them are corpses, skeletons, mummies, twitching, stumbling, brought to life by companions who have been condemned to live. There are giants who will walk by, even though they are sound asleep. There are concepts and there are scraps: they'll pass by like Euclid walking alongside the spirit of anarchy. Here and there, little harlots will flit about. Many are clowns. But many are highly respectable. Some are assassins. There are pale odors, thin superstitions, mere shadows, and lively spite: whims and kindnesses. The naive and the scholarly, the strange and the grotesque, the sincere and the insincere, the deep and the childish.
A stab and a laugh and the patiently folded hands of hopeless propriety.
A jab and a laugh, along with the neatly folded hands of desperate decorum.
The ultra-respectable, but the condemned, anyway.
The highly respectable, yet still condemned, nonetheless.
The aggregate appearance is of dignity and dissoluteness: the aggregate voice is a defiant prayer: but the spirit of the whole is processional.
The overall look gives off a sense of dignity and wildness: the combined voice is a bold prayer: but the essence of it all is ceremonial.
The power that has said to all these things that they are damned, is Dogmatic Science.
The authority that has declared all these things to be doomed is Dogmatic Science.
But they'll march.
But they'll protest.
The little harlots will caper, and freaks will distract attention, and the clowns will break the rhythm of the whole with their buffooneries—but the solidity of the procession as a whole: the impressiveness of things that pass and pass and pass, and keep on and keep on and keep on coming.
The little tricksters will dance around, and oddballs will draw attention away, while the clowns will disrupt the flow with their silliness—but the strength of the entire procession: the impact of things that keep moving and moving and moving, and continue to come.
The irresistibleness of things that neither threaten nor jeer nor defy, but arrange themselves in mass-formations that pass and pass and keep on passing.
The appeal of things that neither threaten nor mock nor challenge, but line up in formations that come and go and keep on coming.
So, by the damned, I mean the excluded.
So, by the damned, I mean the ones who are left out.
But by the excluded I mean that which will some day be the excluding.
But by the excluded, I mean what will eventually become the excluding.
Or everything that is, won't be.
Or everything that exists, won't exist.
And everything that isn't, will be—
And everything that isn't, will be—
But, of course, will be that which won't be—
But, of course, it will be what it won't be—
It is our expression that the flux between that which isn't and that which won't be, or the state that is commonly and absurdly called "existence," is a rhythm of heavens and hells: that the damned won't stay damned; that salvation only precedes perdition. The inference is that some day our accursed tatterdemalions will be sleek angels. Then the sub-inference is that some later day, back they'll go whence they came.
It is our belief that the shift between what doesn't exist and what won't exist, or what is often referred to in a ridiculous way as "existence," is a cycle of highs and lows: that the damned won't remain damned; that salvation only comes before damnation. The implication is that one day our cursed misfits will become polished angels. Then the implication is that eventually, they'll return to where they came from.
It is our expression that nothing can attempt to be, except by attempting to exclude something else: that that which is commonly called "being" is a state that is wrought more or less definitely proportionately to the appearance of positive difference between that which is included and that which is excluded.
It’s our belief that nothing can exist without trying to exclude something else: what we usually refer to as "being" is a state that is shaped more or less clearly based on the noticeable difference between what is included and what is excluded.
But it is our expression that there are no positive differences: that all things are like a mouse and a bug in the heart of a cheese. Mouse and a bug: no two things could seem more unlike. They're there a week, or they stay there a month: both are then only transmutations of cheese. I think we're all bugs and mice, and are only different expressions of an all-inclusive cheese.
But we believe that there are no real differences: everything is like a mouse and a bug in the middle of a piece of cheese. A mouse and a bug: nothing could seem more different. They might be there for a week, or they could stick around for a month: in the end, they are just variations of cheese. I think we're all bugs and mice, and we're just different expressions of one universal cheese.
Or that red is not positively different from yellow: is only another degree of whatever vibrancy yellow is a degree of: that red and yellow are continuous, or that they merge in orange.
Or that red isn't really different from yellow: it's just another level of whatever vibrancy yellow represents: that red and yellow are connected, or that they blend into orange.
So then that, if, upon the basis of yellowness and redness, Science should attempt to classify all phenomena, including all red things as veritable, and excluding all yellow things as false or illusory, the demarcation would have to be false and arbitrary, because things colored orange, constituting continuity, would belong on both sides of the attempted borderline.
If Science were to classify all phenomena based solely on yellowness and redness, labeling all red things as real and all yellow things as false or illusory, the distinction would be incorrect and arbitrary. This is because orange-colored items, which represent a continuity between red and yellow, would fit into both categories.
As we go along, we shall be impressed with this:
As we move forward, we will notice this:
That no basis for classification, or inclusion and exclusion, more reasonable than that of redness and yellowness has ever been conceived of.
That no basis for classification, or inclusion and exclusion, more reasonable than that of redness and yellowness has ever been conceived of.
Science has, by appeal to various bases, included a multitude of data. Had it not done so, there would be nothing with which to seem to be. Science has, by appeal to various bases, excluded a multitude of data. Then, if redness is continuous with yellowness: if every basis of admission is continuous with every basis of exclusion, Science must have excluded some things that are continuous with the accepted. In redness and yellowness, which merge in orangeness, we typify all tests, all standards, all means of forming an opinion—
Science has gathered a wide range of data from different sources. If it hadn't, there would be nothing to discuss. Science has also left out a lot of data. So, if red is connected to yellow, and if every reason for including something is linked to every reason for excluding something, then science must have ignored certain things that are related to what's accepted. Red and yellow, which blend into orange, represent all tests, all standards, and all ways of forming an opinion—
Or that any positive opinion upon any subject is illusion built upon the fallacy that there are positive differences to judge by—
Or that any positive opinion on any subject is an illusion based on the mistaken belief that there are definite differences to evaluate—
That the quest of all intellection has been for something—a fact, a basis, a generalization, law, formula, a major premise that is positive: that the best that has ever been done has been to say that some things are self-evident—whereas, by evidence we mean the support of something else—
That the goal of all thinking has been for something—a fact, a foundation, a generalization, a law, a formula, a major premise that is clear: that the best we've ever achieved is to assert that some things are obvious—whereby, by evidence, we mean the backing of something else—
That this is the quest; but that it has never been attained; but that Science has acted, ruled, pronounced, and condemned as if it had been attained.
That this is the goal; but it has never been achieved; yet Science has acted, ruled, declared, and condemned as if it had been achieved.
What is a house?
What’s a house?
It is not possible to say what anything is, as positively distinguished from anything else, if there are no positive differences.
It’s impossible to define anything in a way that clearly separates it from everything else if there aren’t any clear differences between them.
A barn is a house, if one lives in it. If residence constitutes houseness, because style of architecture does not, then a bird's nest is a house: and human occupancy is not the standard to judge by, because we speak of dogs' houses; nor material, because we speak of snow houses of Eskimos—or a shell is a house to a hermit crab—or was to the mollusk that made it—or things seemingly so positively different as the White House at Washington and a shell on the seashore are seen to be continuous.
A barn is a home if someone lives in it. If living there defines what a home is, since architectural style doesn't, then a bird's nest can be considered a home too. Human presence shouldn't be the measure we use, since we talk about dog houses; and it’s not about the materials either, because we refer to snow houses made by Eskimos—or a shell is a home for a hermit crab—or used to be for the mollusk that created it—or even things that seem very different, like the White House in Washington and a shell on the beach, are actually connected.
So no one has ever been able to say what electricity is, for instance. It isn't anything, as positively distinguished from heat or magnetism or life. Metaphysicians and theologians and biologists have tried to define life. They have failed, because, in a positive sense, there is nothing to define: there is no phenomenon of life that is not, to some degree, manifest in chemism, magnetism, astronomic motions.
So no one has ever been able to say what electricity is, for example. It isn't anything that can be clearly separated from heat, magnetism, or life. Philosophers, theologians, and biologists have tried to define life. They have failed because, in a concrete sense, there’s nothing to define: there is no phenomenon of life that isn't, to some extent, shown in chemistry, magnetism, or astronomical movements.
White coral islands in a dark blue sea.
White coral islands in a deep blue sea.
Their seeming of distinctness: the seeming of individuality, or of positive difference one from another—but all are only projections from the same sea bottom. The difference between sea and land is not positive. In all water there is some earth: in all earth there is some water.
Their appearance of being separate: the appearance of individuality, or of clear differences from one another—but they are all just reflections from the same ocean floor. The difference between sea and land isn’t absolute. In all water, there is some land; in all land, there is some water.
So then that all seeming things are not things at all, if all are inter-continuous, any more than is the leg of a table a thing in itself, if it is only a projection from something else: that not one of us is a real person, if, physically, we're continuous with environment; if, psychically, there is nothing to us but expression of relation to environment.
So then, everything that appears to be real isn't really a thing at all, just like the leg of a table isn't a separate entity but merely extends from something else. This means that none of us are truly independent individuals; physically, we are connected to our surroundings, and psychologically, we are just expressions of our relationships with the environment.
Our general expression has two aspects:
Our overall expression has two sides:
Conventional monism, or that all "things" that seem to have identity of their own are only islands that are projections from something underlying, and have no real outlines of their own.
Conventional monism suggests that all "things" that appear to have their own identity are actually just islands that are projections of something deeper and don’t have any true boundaries of their own.
But that all "things," though only projections, are projections that are striving to break away from the underlying that denies them identity of their own.
But all those "things," even though they’re just projections, are trying to break free from the underlying reality that denies them their own identity.
I conceive of one inter-continuous nexus, in which and of which all seeming things are only different expressions, but in which all things are localizations of one attempt to break away and become real things, or to establish entity or positive difference or final demarcation or unmodified independence—or personality or soul, as it is called in human phenomena—
I see one interconnected network where everything that appears is just a different expression of the same thing. In this network, everything represents an effort to break free and become real, to establish identity, clear distinctions, or true independence—or what we refer to as personality or soul in human experiences—
That anything that tries to establish itself as a real, or positive, or absolute system, government, organization, self, soul, entity, individuality, can so attempt only by drawing a line about itself, or about the inclusions that constitute itself, and damning or excluding, or breaking away from, all other "things":
That anything attempting to establish itself as a true, positive, or absolute system, government, organization, self, soul, entity, or individuality can only do so by defining a boundary around itself or its components, and rejecting, excluding, or distancing itself from all other "things":
That, if it does not so act, it cannot seem to be;
That, if it doesn’t act that way, it can’t seem to be;
That, if it does so act, it falsely and arbitrarily and futilely and disastrously acts, just as would one who draws a circle in the sea, including a few waves, saying that the other waves, with which the included are continuous, are positively different, and stakes his life upon maintaining that the admitted and the damned are positively different.
That, if it acts that way, it does so falsely, randomly, uselessly, and destructively, just like someone who draws a circle in the ocean, including a few waves, claiming that the other waves, which are connected to the included ones, are completely different, and bets their life on insisting that the accepted and the rejected are genuinely different.
Our expression is that our whole existence is animation of the local by an ideal that is realizable only in the universal:
Our idea is that our entire existence is a representation of the local shaped by an ideal that can only be achieved in the universal:
That, if all exclusions are false, because always are included and excluded continuous: that if all seeming of existence perceptible to us is the product of exclusion, there is nothing that is perceptible to us that really is: that only the universal can really be.
That, if all exclusions are false, because there are always things that are both included and excluded continuously: that if everything we perceive as existing is the result of exclusion, then nothing we perceive is truly real: only the universal can truly be.
Our especial interest is in modern science as a manifestation of this one ideal or purpose or process:
Our particular interest is in modern science as an expression of this single ideal, purpose, or process:
That it has falsely excluded, because there are no positive standards to judge by: that it has excluded things that, by its own pseudo-standards, have as much right to come in as have the chosen.
That it has wrongfully left out because there are no clear standards to evaluate by: that it has excluded things that, by its own fake standards, have just as much right to be included as the selected ones.
Our general expression:
Our overall vibe:
That the state that is commonly and absurdly called "existence," is a flow, or a current, or an attempt, from negativeness to positiveness, and is intermediate to both.
That state that is often and foolishly referred to as "existence" is a flow, or a current, or an effort, moving from negativity to positivity, and exists in between both.
By positiveness we mean:
By positiveness, we mean:
Harmony, equilibrium, order, regularity, stability, consistency, unity, realness, system, government, organization, liberty, independence, soul, self, personality, entity, individuality, truth, beauty, justice, perfection, definiteness—
Harmony, balance, order, regularity, stability, consistency, unity, authenticity, system, governance, organization, freedom, independence, spirit, self, character, being, individuality, truth, beauty, justice, perfection, clarity—
That all that is called development, progress, or evolution is movement toward, or attempt toward, this state for which, or for aspects of which, there are so many names, all of which are summed up in the one word "positiveness."
That everything referred to as development, progress, or evolution is a movement toward or an attempt at this state, for which there are many names, all of which can be summed up in the single word "positiveness."
At first this summing up may not be very readily acceptable. At first it may seem that all these words are not synonyms: that "harmony" may mean "order," but that by "independence," for instance, we do not mean "truth," or that by "stability" we do not mean "beauty," or "system," or "justice."
At first, this summary might not be easy to accept. It may seem like all these words aren't synonyms: that "harmony" can mean "order," but that by "independence," we certainly don’t mean "truth," or that by "stability," we don’t mean "beauty," "system," or "justice."
I conceive of one inter-continuous nexus, which expresses itself in astronomic phenomena, and chemic, biologic, psychic, sociologic: that it is everywhere striving to localize positiveness: that to this attempt in various fields of phenomena—which are only quasi-different—we give different names. We speak of the "system" of the planets, and not of their "government": but in considering a store, for instance, and its management, we see that the words are interchangeable. It used to be customary to speak of chemic equilibrium, but not of social equilibrium: that false demarcation has been broken down. We shall see that by all these words we mean the same state. As every-day conveniences, or in terms of common illusions, of course, they are not synonyms. To a child an earth worm is not an animal. It is to the biologist.
I see one interconnected system that shows itself in astronomical, chemical, biological, psychological, and sociological phenomena: it is always trying to establish positivity in different areas of experience—which are really just different aspects of the same thing—and we use various terms for these attempts. We talk about the "system" of the planets, not their "government"; yet when we look at a store and how it's run, we find those terms can be swapped. People used to refer to chemical equilibrium, but not social equilibrium; that false separation has been broken down. We will find that when we use these words, we mean the same state. In everyday terms or common misunderstandings, they might not be synonyms, though. To a child, an earthworm isn’t an animal, while to a biologist, it is.
By "beauty," I mean that which seems complete.
By "beauty," I mean something that feels whole.
Obversely, that the incomplete, or the mutilated, is the ugly.
On the contrary, what is incomplete or damaged is considered ugly.
Venus de Milo.
Venus de Milo.
To a child she is ugly.
To a child, she looks ugly.
When a mind adjusts to thinking of her as a completeness, even though, by physiologic standards, incomplete, she is beautiful.
When someone starts to see her as a whole person, even though, by medical standards, she might be considered incomplete, she becomes beautiful.
A hand thought of only as a hand, may seem beautiful.
A hand that’s only seen as a hand might look beautiful.
Found on a battlefield—obviously a part—not beautiful.
Found on a battlefield—clearly a part—not beautiful.
But everything in our experience is only a part of something else that in turn is only a part of still something else—or that there is nothing beautiful in our experience: only appearances that are intermediate to beauty and ugliness—that only universality is complete: that only the complete is the beautiful: that every attempt to achieve beauty is an attempt to give to the local the attribute of the universal.
But everything we experience is just a part of something bigger, which is also part of something even larger—or that there is nothing truly beautiful in our experiences: only appearances that lie between beauty and ugliness—that only universality is complete: that only what is complete is beautiful: that every effort to attain beauty is an effort to grant the local the quality of the universal.
By stability, we mean the immovable and the unaffected. But all seeming things are only reactions to something else. Stability, too, then, can be only the universal, or that besides which there is nothing else. Though some things seem to have—or have—higher approximations to stability than have others, there are, in our experience, only various degrees of intermediateness to stability and instability. Every man, then, who works for stability under its various names of "permanency," "survival," "duration," is striving to localize in something the state that is realizable only in the universal.
By stability, we mean something that doesn't change and isn't affected. But everything we see is just a reaction to something else. So, stability can only be understood as the universal or the one thing that exists beyond everything else. While some things appear to have—or actually have—greater levels of stability than others, our experience shows that there are only different degrees of being between stability and instability. Therefore, anyone who works for stability under various terms like "permanency," "survival," or "duration" is trying to pin down a state that can only be achieved in the universal.
By independence, entity, and individuality, I can mean only that besides which there is nothing else, if given only two things, they must be continuous and mutually affective, if everything is only a reaction to something else, and any two things would be destructive of each other's independence, entity, or individuality.
By independence, entity, and individuality, I only mean that which stands alone; if there are only two things, they must be continuous and influence each other. If everything is just a reaction to something else, then any two things would undermine each other's independence, entity, or individuality.
All attempted organizations and systems and consistencies, some approximating far higher than others, but all only intermediate to Order and Disorder, fail eventually because of their relations with outside forces. All are attempted completenesses. If to all local phenomena there are always outside forces, these attempts, too, are realizable only in the state of completeness, or that to which there are no outside forces.
All attempts at creating organizations, systems, and consistencies—some much better than others—ultimately fail because of their interactions with outside forces. They all seek to be complete. If every local phenomenon is influenced by outside forces, then these attempts can only be successful in a state of completeness, or in situations where there are no outside forces.
Or that all these words are synonyms, all meaning the state that we call the positive state—
Or that all these words are synonyms, all meaning the state that we call the positive state—
That our whole "existence" is a striving for the positive state.
That our entire "existence" is a pursuit of a better state.
The amazing paradox of it all:
The incredible contradiction of it all:
That all things are trying to become the universal by excluding other things.
That everything is attempting to become universal by excluding other things.
That there is only this one process, and that it does animate all expressions, in all fields of phenomena, of that which we think of as one inter-continuous nexus:
That there is only this one process, and it drives all expressions across all areas of phenomena, creating what we see as one continuous connection:
The religious and their idea or ideal of the soul. They mean distinct, stable entity, or a state that is independent, and not a mere flux of vibrations or complex of reactions to environment, continuous with environment, merging away with an infinitude of other interdependent complexes.
The religious and their concept of the soul. They refer to it as a distinct, stable entity or a state that is independent, not just a continual flow of vibrations or a mix of reactions to the environment, seamlessly blending with an endless number of other interdependent complexes.
But the only thing that would not merge away into something else would be that besides which there is nothing else.
But the only thing that wouldn't blend into something else would be that which there is nothing beyond.
That Truth is only another name for the positive state, or that the quest for Truth is the attempt to achieve positiveness:
That Truth is just another name for the positive state, or that the search for Truth is the effort to attain positivity:
Scientists who have thought that they were seeking Truth, but who were trying to find out astronomic, or chemic, or biologic truths. But Truth is that besides which there is nothing: nothing to modify it, nothing to question it, nothing to form an exception: the all-inclusive, the complete—
Scientists who believed they were searching for Truth, yet were actually trying to uncover astronomical, chemical, or biological facts. But Truth is that which stands alone: nothing to alter it, nothing to challenge it, nothing to create an exception: the all-encompassing, the complete—
By Truth I mean the Universal.
By Truth, I mean the Universal.
So chemists have sought the true, or the real, and have always failed in their endeavors, because of the outside relations of chemical phenomena: have failed in the sense that never has a chemical law, without exceptions, been discovered: because chemistry is continuous with astronomy, physics, biology—For instance, if the sun should greatly change its distance from this earth, and if human life could survive, the familiar chemic formulas would no longer work out: a new science of chemistry would have to be learned—
So, chemists have been on the hunt for the truth and the real, but they've always fallen short in their efforts because of the external factors affecting chemical phenomena. They haven't found a chemical law that's free of exceptions. Chemistry is connected to astronomy, physics, and biology. For example, if the sun were to significantly change its distance from Earth, and if human life could endure, the usual chemical formulas wouldn't apply anymore. A completely new science of chemistry would need to be developed.
Or that all attempts to find Truth in the special are attempts to find the universal in the local.
Or that all efforts to discover Truth in the specific are efforts to uncover the universal in the local.
And artists and their striving for positiveness, under the name of "harmony"—but their pigments that are oxydizing, or are responding to a deranging environment—or the strings of musical instruments that are differently and disturbingly adjusting to outside chemic and thermal and gravitational forces—again and again this oneness of all ideals, and that it is the attempt to be, or to achieve, locally, that which is realizable only universally. In our experience there is only intermediateness to harmony and discord. Harmony is that besides which there are no outside forces.
And artists and their quest for positivity, calling it "harmony"—but their paints are oxidizing, or reacting to a chaotic environment—or the strings of musical instruments are adjusting in unsettling ways to external chemical, thermal, and gravitational forces—time and again, this connection of all ideals highlights that the attempt to be, or to achieve, locally, what can only be accomplished universally. In our experiences, there is only a middle ground between harmony and discord. Harmony exists where there are no external forces at play.
And nations that have fought with only one motive: for individuality, or entity, or to be real, final nations, not subordinate to, or parts of, other nations. And that nothing but intermediateness has ever been attained, and that history is record of failures of this one attempt, because there always have been outside forces, or other nations contending for the same goal.
And nations that have fought with just one purpose: for their own identity, to be independent and legitimate nations, not dependent on or just parts of other nations. And nothing but a halfway achievement has ever been reached, and history is a record of the failures of this singular pursuit, because there have always been outside forces or other nations competing for the same goal.
As to physical things, chemic, mineralogic, astronomic, it is not customary to say that they act to achieve Truth or Entity, but it is understood that all motions are toward Equilibrium: that there is no motion except toward Equilibrium, of course always away from some other approximation to Equilibrium.
When it comes to physical things—chemical, mineral, astronomical—it’s not common to say that they work to achieve Truth or Existence, but it’s understood that all movements are aimed at achieving Balance: that there’s no movement except toward Balance, always moving away from some other state of Balance.
All biologic phenomena act to adjust: there are no biologic actions other than adjustments.
All biological phenomena serve to adapt: there are no biological actions other than adaptations.
Adjustment is another name for Equilibrium. Equilibrium is the Universal, or that which has nothing external to derange it.
Adjustment is also called Equilibrium. Equilibrium is the Universal, or that which has nothing outside of it to disrupt it.
But that all that we call "being" is motion: and that all motion is the expression, not of equilibrium, but of equilibrating, or of equilibrium unattained: that life-motions are expressions of equilibrium unattained: that all thought relates to the unattained: that to have what is called being in our quasi-state, is not to be in the positive sense, or is to be intermediate to Equilibrium and Inequilibrium.
But everything we refer to as "being" is actually motion; and all motion is an expression, not of equilibrium, but of the effort to achieve it, or of equilibrium that hasn't been reached yet. The movements of life are expressions of an equilibrium that is still sought after. All thought pertains to what has not yet been attained. To exist in our nearly stable state is not to truly exist in a positive sense, but to be in between Equilibrium and Inequilibrium.
So then:
So then:
That all phenomena in our intermediate state, or quasi-state, represent this one attempt to organize, stabilize, harmonize, individualize—or to positivize, or to become real:
That all events in our middle state, or in-between state, represent this one effort to arrange, stabilize, harmonize, individualize—or to make positive, or to become real:
That only to have seeming is to express failure or intermediateness to final failure and final success:
That just having an appearance means expressing failure or being stuck between total failure and complete success:
That every attempt—that is observable—is defeated by Continuity, or by outside forces—or by the excluded that are continuous with the included:
That every attempt that can be seen is thwarted by Continuity, or by external factors, or by those who are left out but still connected to those who are included:
That our whole "existence" is an attempt by the relative to be the absolute, or by the local to be the universal.
That our entire "existence" is an effort by the relative to become the absolute, or by the local to become the universal.
In this book, my interest is in this attempt as manifested in modern science:
In this book, I'm focused on this effort as shown in modern science:
That it has attempted to be real, true, final, complete, absolute:
That it has tried to be real, true, final, complete, and absolute:
That, if the seeming of being, here, in our quasi-state, is the product of exclusion that is always false and arbitrary, if always are included and excluded continuous, the whole seeming system, or entity, of modern science is only quasi-system, or quasi-entity, wrought by the same false and arbitrary process as that by which the still less positive system that preceded it, or the theological system, wrought the illusion of its being.
That, if what we perceive as existence, here, in our somewhat unstable state, is the result of a false and arbitrary exclusion, meaning we are constantly included and excluded, then the entire apparent framework, or entity, of modern science is merely a quasi-framework, or quasi-entity, created by the same false and arbitrary process that produced the even less concrete system that came before it, or the theological system, which also created the illusion of its existence.
In this book, I assemble some of the data that I think are of the falsely and arbitrarily excluded.
In this book, I gather some of the information that I believe have been wrongly and randomly left out.
The data of the damned.
The data of the cursed.
I have gone into the outer darkness of scientific and philosophical transactions and proceedings, ultra-respectable, but covered with the dust of disregard. I have descended into journalism. I have come back with the quasi-souls of lost data.
I have ventured into the deep, dark realms of scientific and philosophical discussions and activities, which are highly regarded but ignored. I have delved into journalism. I have returned with the fragmented remnants of lost information.
They will march.
They’re going to march.
As to the logic of our expressions to come—
As for the reasoning behind what we’ll say next—
That there is only quasi-logic in our mode of seeming:
That there is only a sort of logic in the way we appear:
That nothing ever has been proved—
That nothing has ever been proven—
Because there is nothing to prove.
Because there's nothing to show.
When I say that there is nothing to prove, I mean that to those who accept Continuity, or the merging away of all phenomena into other phenomena, without positive demarcations one from another, there is, in a positive sense, no one thing. There is nothing to prove.
When I say there's nothing to prove, I mean that for those who understand Continuity, or the blending of all things into one another without clear boundaries, there isn’t really a single thing in a definite sense. There's nothing to prove.
For instance nothing can be proved to be an animal—because animalness and vegetableness are not positively different. There are some expressions of life that are as much vegetable as animal, or that represent the merging of animalness and vegetableness. There is then no positive test, standard, criterion, means of forming an opinion. As distinct from vegetables, animals do not exist. There is nothing to prove. Nothing could be proved to be good, for instance. There is nothing in our "existence" that is good, in a positive sense, or as really outlined from evil. If to forgive be good in times of peace, it is evil in wartime. There is nothing to prove: good in our experience is continuous with, or is only another aspect of evil.
For example, nothing can be definitively proven to be an animal because being an animal and being a plant aren’t clearly different. Some forms of life are equally plant-like and animal-like or represent a blend of the two. Therefore, there’s no clear test, standard, or way to form an opinion. Apart from plants, animals don’t exist in a distinct manner. There’s nothing to prove. Similarly, nothing could be proven to be good, for instance. There’s nothing in our "existence" that is good in a clear way or that is truly separate from evil. If forgiving is seen as good in peaceful times, it can be viewed as bad during war. There’s nothing to prove: what we consider good in our experience is intertwined with or just another side of evil.
As to what I'm trying to do now—I accept only. If I can't see universally, I only localize.
As for what I'm trying to do now—I just accept. If I can't see the bigger picture, I only focus on the local.
So, of course then, that nothing ever has been proved:
So, of course, nothing has ever been proven:
That theological pronouncements are as much open to doubt as ever they were, but that, by a hypnotizing process, they became dominant over the majority of minds in their era:
That religious statements are just as open to doubt as they always have been, but that, through a mesmerizing process, they became dominant over most people's minds in their time:
That, in a succeeding era, the laws, dogmas, formulas, principles, of materialistic science never were proved, because they are only localizations simulating the universal; but that the leading minds of their era of dominance were hypnotized into more or less firmly believing them.
That, in a later time, the laws, beliefs, formulas, and principles of materialistic science were never proven, because they are just local concepts pretending to be universal; but the key thinkers of their time period were somehow convinced to believe in them more or less strongly.
Newton's three laws, and that they are attempts to achieve positiveness, or to defy and break Continuity, and are as unreal as are all other attempts to localize the universal:
Newton's three laws are efforts to achieve certainty or to challenge and disrupt continuity, and they are just as artificial as any other attempts to pinpoint the universal.
That, if every observable body is continuous, mediately or immediately, with all other bodies, it cannot be influenced only by its own inertia, so that there is no way of knowing what the phenomena of inertia may be; that, if all things are reacting to an infinitude of forces, there is no way of knowing what the effects of only one impressed force would be; that if every reaction is continuous with its action, it cannot be conceived of as a whole, and that there is no way of conceiving what it might be equal and opposite to—
That if every observable object is connected, directly or indirectly, with all other objects, it cannot be affected solely by its own inertia, so we can't really understand what inertia might be; that if everything is responding to countless forces, we can't predict what the effect of just one force would be; that if every reaction is linked to its action, it can't be understood as a whole, and there's no way to imagine what it might be equal and opposite to—
Or that Newton's three laws are three articles of faith:
Or that Newton's three laws are three principles you should believe in:
Or that demons and angels and inertias and reactions are all mythological characters:
Or that demons, angels, forces, and reactions are all just mythical figures:
But that, in their eras of dominance, they were almost as firmly believed in as if they had been proved.
But during their times of dominance, they were almost as firmly believed in as if they had been proven.
Enormities and preposterousnesses will march.
Enormities and absurdities will march.
They will be "proved" as well as Moses or Darwin or Lyell ever "proved" anything.
They will be "proven" just like Moses or Darwin or Lyell ever "proved" anything.
We substitute acceptance for belief.
We choose acceptance over belief.
Cells of an embryo take on different appearances in different eras.
Cells of an embryo look different in various stages of development.
The more firmly established, the more difficult to change.
The more established something is, the harder it is to change.
That social organism is embryonic.
That social organism is in its infancy.
That firmly to believe is to impede development.
To firmly believe is to hinder growth.
That only temporarily to accept is to facilitate.
That only temporarily accepting is to make things easier.
But:
But:
Except that we substitute acceptance for belief, our methods will be the conventional methods; the means by which every belief has been formulated and supported: or our methods will be the methods of theologians and savages and scientists and children. Because, if all phenomena are continuous, there can be no positively different methods. By the inconclusive means and methods of cardinals and fortune tellers and evolutionists and peasants, methods which must be inconclusive, if they relate always to the local, and if there is nothing local to conclude, we shall write this book.
Except that we replace belief with acceptance, our methods will be the traditional ones; the ways in which every belief has been created and backed up: or our methods will be those of theologians, primitives, scientists, and children. Because, if all phenomena are continuous, there can’t be any truly different methods. Using the inconclusive methods of cardinals, fortune tellers, evolutionists, and peasants—methods that must be inconclusive if they are always related to the local, and if there’s nothing local to conclude—we will write this book.
If it function as an expression of its era, it will prevail.
If it serves as a reflection of its time, it will succeed.
All sciences begin with attempts to define.
All sciences start with efforts to define.
Nothing ever has been defined.
Nothing has ever been defined.
Because there is nothing to define.
Because there’s nothing to clarify.
Darwin wrote The Origin of Species.
Darwin wrote *The Origin of Species*.
He was never able to tell what he meant by a "species."
He could never figure out what he meant by a "species."
It is not possible to define.
It can't be defined.
Nothing has ever been finally found out.
Nothing has ever been conclusively discovered.
Because there is nothing final to find out.
Because there’s nothing definitive to discover.
It's like looking for a needle that no one ever lost in a haystack that never was—
It's like trying to find a needle that no one ever misplaced in a haystack that never existed—
But that all scientific attempts really to find out something, whereas really there is nothing to find out, are attempts, themselves, really to be something.
But all those scientific efforts to discover something, while in reality there’s nothing to uncover, are attempts, in themselves, really to be someone.
A seeker of Truth. He will never find it. But the dimmest of possibilities—he may himself become Truth.
A seeker of truth. He will never find it. But the slightest chance—he might become truth himself.
Or that science is more than an inquiry:
Or that science is more than just a question:
That it is a pseudo-construction, or a quasi-organization: that it is an attempt to break away and locally establish harmony, stability, equilibrium, consistency, entity—
That it's a fake structure, or a sort of organization: that it's an attempt to break free and create local harmony, stability, balance, consistency, and unity—
Dimmest of possibilities—that it may succeed.
Dimmest of possibilities—that it might actually succeed.
That ours is a pseudo-existence, and that all appearances in it partake of its essential fictitiousness—
That our lives are a fake existence, and that everything about it is fundamentally untrue—
But that some appearances approximate far more highly to the positive state than do others.
But some appearances are much closer to the positive state than others.
We conceive of all "things" as occupying gradations, or steps in series between positiveness and negativeness, or realness and unrealness: that some seeming things are more nearly consistent, just, beautiful, unified, individual, harmonious, stable—than others.
We think of all "things" as existing on a spectrum, or steps in a series between positivity and negativity, or reality and fantasy: that some apparent things are more consistent, fair, beautiful, unified, individual, harmonious, and stable than others.
We are not realists. We are not idealists. We are intermediatists—that nothing is real, but that nothing is unreal: that all phenomena are approximations one way or the other between realness and unrealness.
We aren’t realists. We aren’t idealists. We’re intermediatists—that nothing is truly real, but nothing is entirely unreal either: that all phenomena are just approximations somewhere between reality and unreality.
So then:
So then:
That our whole quasi-existence is an intermediate stage between positiveness and negativeness or realness and unrealness.
That our entire existence is just a transition between being real and not real, or between positivity and negativity.
Like purgatory, I think.
Like purgatory, I guess.
But in our summing up, which was very sketchily done, we omitted to make clear that Realness is an aspect of the positive state.
But in our summary, which was done very briefly, we failed to clarify that Realness is a part of the positive state.
By Realness, I mean that which does not merge away into something else, and that which is not partly something else: that which is not a reaction to, or an imitation of, something else. By a real hero, we mean one who is not partly a coward, or whose actions and motives do not merge away into cowardice. But, if in Continuity, all things do merge, by Realness, I mean the Universal, besides which there is nothing with which to merge.
By "Realness," I mean something that doesn't blend into something else and isn't partially something different; it's not a response to or a copy of something else. When we refer to a real hero, we're talking about someone who isn't partially a coward, or whose actions and motives don't get diluted by cowardice. However, if everything merges in Continuity, by Realness, I mean the Universal, which stands alone without anything to merge into.
That, though the local might be universalized, it is not conceivable that the universal can be localized: but that high approximations there may be, and that these approximate successes may be translated out of Intermediateness into Realness—quite as, in a relative sense, the industrial world recruits itself by translating out of unrealness, or out of the seemingly less real imaginings of inventors, machines which seem, when set up in factories, to have more of Realness than they had when only imagined.
That while the local can be made universal, it's not possible for the universal to be made local. However, there can be significant approximations, and these near-successes can shift from being intermediate to being real—just as, in a relative sense, the industrial world builds itself by transforming ideas that seem less real, like the imaginative concepts of inventors, into machines that appear to be more real when they're actually functioning in factories.
That all progress, if all progress is toward stability, organization, harmony, consistency, or positiveness, is the attempt to become real.
That all progress, if all progress is aimed at stability, organization, harmony, consistency, or positivity, is the effort to become authentic.
So, then, in general metaphysical terms, our expression is that, like a purgatory, all that is commonly called "existence," which we call Intermediateness, is quasi-existence, neither real nor unreal, but expression of attempt to become real, or to generate for or recruit a real existence.
So, in general metaphysical terms, we say that, like a purgatory, everything usually referred to as "existence," which we call Intermediateness, is a kind of quasi-existence, neither truly real nor completely unreal, but rather an expression of the attempt to become real or to create a real existence.
Our acceptance is that Science, though usually thought of so specifically, or in its own local terms, usually supposed to be a prying into old bones, bugs, unsavory messes, is an expression of this one spirit animating all Intermediateness: that, if Science could absolutely exclude all data but its own present data, or that which is assimilable with the present quasi-organization, it would be a real system, with positively definite outlines—it would be real.
Our understanding is that Science, often viewed in a narrow way, usually seen as digging into old bones, insects, and unpleasant things, is actually a reflection of one spirit that connects all things in between: that if Science could completely focus on only its current data or anything that fits with the present framework, it would become a true system, with clear and definite boundaries—it would be genuine.
Its seeming approximation to consistency, stability, system—positiveness or realness—is sustained by damning the irreconcilable or the unassimilable—
Its apparent closeness to consistency, stability, and system—positiveness or reality—is maintained by rejecting the irreconcilable or the unassimilable—
All would be well.
All will be well.
All would be heavenly—
All would be amazing—
If the damned would only stay damned.
If only the damned would just stay damned.
2
In the autumn of 1883, and for years afterward, occurred brilliant-colored sunsets, such as had never been seen before within the memory of all observers. Also there were blue moons.
In the fall of 1883, and for years after, there were stunningly colorful sunsets like no one had ever seen before. There were also blue moons.
I think that one is likely to smile incredulously at the notion of blue moons. Nevertheless they were as common as were green suns in 1883.
I think people are likely to smile incredulously at the idea of blue moons. Still, they were as common as green suns back in 1883.
Science had to account for these unconventionalities. Such publications as Nature and Knowledge were besieged with inquiries.
Science had to explain these unusual occurrences. Publications like Nature and Knowledge were flooded with questions.
I suppose, in Alaska and in the South Sea Islands, all the medicine men were similarly upon trial.
I guess that in Alaska and in the South Sea Islands, all the healers were going through a similar process.
Something had to be thought of.
Something needed to be figured out.
Upon the 28th of August, 1883, the volcano of Krakatoa, of the Straits of Sunda, had blown up.
On August 28, 1883, the Krakatoa volcano in the Sunda Straits erupted.
Terrific.
Awesome.
We're told that the sound was heard 2,000 miles, and that 36,380 persons were killed. Seems just a little unscientific, or impositive, to me: marvel to me we're not told 2,163 miles and 36,387 persons. The volume of smoke that went up must have been visible to other planets—or, tormented with our crawlings and scurryings, the earth complained to Mars; swore a vast black oath at us.
We're told that the sound traveled 2,000 miles and that 36,380 people died. It feels a bit unscientific or exaggerated to me: I wonder why we weren't told it was 2,163 miles and 36,387 people. The amount of smoke that rose must have been visible to other planets—or maybe, burdened by our chaos and rush, the Earth complained to Mars; took a dark oath against us.
In all text-books that mention this occurrence—no exception so far so I have read—it is said that the extraordinary atmospheric effects of 1883 were first noticed in the last of August or the first of September.
In all the textbooks that mention this event—none of which I've read that disagree—it states that the remarkable atmospheric effects of 1883 were first noticed in late August or early September.
That makes a difficulty for us.
That creates a challenge for us.
It is said that these phenomena were caused by particles of volcanic dust that were cast high in the air by Krakatoa.
It is said that these events were caused by volcanic dust particles released high into the air by Krakatoa.
This is the explanation that was agreed upon in 1883—
This is the explanation that was agreed upon in 1883—
But for seven years the atmospheric phenomena continued—
But for seven years, the weather events went on—
Except that, in the seven, there was a lapse of several years—and where was the volcanic dust all that time?
Except that, during those seven years, a lot of time passed—and where was the volcanic dust all that time?
You'd think that such a question as that would make trouble?
You’d think a question like that would cause trouble?
Then you haven't studied hypnosis. You have never tried to demonstrate to a hypnotic that a table is not a hippopotamus. According to our general acceptance, it would be impossible to demonstrate such a thing. Point out a hundred reasons for saying that a hippopotamus is not a table: you'll have to end up agreeing that neither is a table a table—it only seems to be a table. Well, that's what the hippopotamus seems to be. So how can you prove that something is not something else, when neither is something else some other thing? There's nothing to prove.
Then you haven't studied hypnosis. You've never tried to show a hypnotized person that a table isn't a hippopotamus. Based on what we generally accept, it would be impossible to prove such a thing. You could list a hundred reasons for saying a hippopotamus isn't a table, but you'd have to ultimately agree that a table isn't really a table—it just appears to be a table. Well, that's what the hippopotamus appears to be. So how can you prove that one thing isn't another when neither is truly something else? There's nothing to prove.
This is one of the profundities that we advertised in advance.
This is one of the insights that we promoted beforehand.
You can oppose an absurdity only with some other absurdity. But Science is established preposterousness. We divide all intellection: the obviously preposterousness and the established.
You can only challenge an absurdity with another absurdity. But Science is just established nonsense. We categorize all thinking into two types: the obviously ridiculous and the accepted.
But Krakatoa: that's the explanation that the scientists gave. I don't know what whopper the medicine men told.
But Krakatoa: that's the explanation the scientists provided. I don't know what tall tale the medicine men shared.
We see, from the start, the very strong inclination of science to deny, as much as it can, external relations of this earth.
We can see from the beginning a strong tendency in science to dismiss, as much as possible, the external connections of this planet.
This book is an assemblage of data of external relations of this earth. We take the position that our data have been damned, upon no consideration for individual merits or demerits, but in conformity with a general attempt to hold out for isolation of this earth. This is attempted positiveness. We take the position that science can no more succeed than, in a similar endeavor, could the Chinese, or than could the United States. So then, with only pseudo-consideration of the phenomena of 1883, or as an expression of positivism in its aspect of isolation, or unrelatedness, scientists have perpetrated such an enormity as suspension of volcanic dust seven years in the air—disregarding the lapse of several years—rather than to admit the arrival of dust from somewhere beyond this earth. Not that scientists themselves have ever achieved positiveness, in its aspect of unitedness, among themselves—because Nordenskiold, before 1883, wrote a great deal upon his theory of cosmic dust, and Prof. Cleveland Abbe contended against the Krakatoan explanation—but that this is the orthodoxy of the main body of scientists.
This book is a collection of information about the external relations of our planet. We argue that our data has been condemned without considering individual merits or faults, but as part of a broader effort to maintain the isolation of Earth. This is an attempt at certainty. We believe that science cannot succeed any more than the Chinese or the United States could in a similar effort. Therefore, with only superficial consideration of the events of 1883, or as a representation of positivism in its aspect of isolation, scientists have committed an incredible misstep by claiming that volcanic dust stayed suspended in the air for seven years—ignoring the passage of time—instead of acknowledging that dust arrived from somewhere beyond our planet. Not that scientists themselves have ever achieved certainty in terms of unity among them—because Nordenskiold wrote extensively about his theory of cosmic dust before 1883, and Professor Cleveland Abbe argued against the explanation related to Krakatoa—but this view represents the accepted belief among most scientists.
My own chief reason for indignation here:
My main reason for being upset about this:
That this preposterous explanation interferes with some of my own enormities.
That this ridiculous explanation conflicts with some of my own issues.
It would cost me too much explaining, if I should have to admit that this earth's atmosphere has such sustaining power.
It would take too much to explain if I had to admit that the atmosphere on this planet has such incredible sustaining power.
Later, we shall have data of things that have gone up in the air and that have stayed up—somewhere—weeks—months—but not by the sustaining power of this earth's atmosphere. For instance, the turtle of Vicksburg. It seems to me that it would be ridiculous to think of a good-sized turtle hanging, for three or four months, upheld only by the air, over the town of Vicksburg. When it comes to the horse and the barn—I think that they'll be classics some day, but I can never accept that a horse and a barn could float several months in this earth's atmosphere.
Later, we’ll have examples of things that have been airborne and stayed there—somewhere—for weeks or even months—but not by the support of Earth’s atmosphere. For example, the turtle from Vicksburg. To me, it seems absurd to picture a sizable turtle hanging in the air for three or four months, supported only by the atmosphere, over the town of Vicksburg. As for the horse and the barn, I believe they’ll become classics someday, but I can’t accept that a horse and a barn could float for several months in our atmosphere.
The orthodox explanation:
The standard explanation:
See the Report of the Krakatoa Committee of the Royal Society. It comes out absolutely for the orthodox explanation—absolutely and beautifully, also expensively. There are 492 pages in the "Report," and 40 plates, some of them marvelously colored. It was issued after an investigation that took five years. You couldn't think of anything done more efficiently, artistically, authoritatively. The mathematical parts are especially impressive: distribution of the dust of Krakatoa; velocity of translation and rates of subsidence; altitudes and persistences—
See the Report of the Krakatoa Committee of the Royal Society. It fully supports the standard explanation—completely and elegantly, and also at a hefty cost. The "Report" has 492 pages and 40 plates, some of which are stunningly colored. It was published after a five-year investigation. You can't imagine anything done more efficiently, artistically, or authoritatively. The mathematical sections are particularly striking: distribution of Krakatoa's dust; speed of movement and rates of sinking; heights and durations—
Annual Register, 1883-105:
Annual Register, 1883-105:
That the atmospheric effects that have been attributed to Krakatoa were seen in Trinidad before the eruption occurred:
That the atmospheric effects attributed to Krakatoa were observed in Trinidad before the eruption took place:
Knowledge, 5-418:
Knowledge, 5-418:
That they were seen in Natal, South Africa, six months before the eruption.
That they were spotted in Natal, South Africa, six months before the eruption.
Inertia and its inhospitality.
Inertia and its unfriendliness.
Or raw meat should not be fed to babies.
Or raw meat shouldn't be given to babies.
We shall have a few data initiatorily.
We will have some data to start with.
I fear me that the horse and the barn were a little extreme for our budding liberalities.
I worry that the horse and the barn were a bit too much for our emerging freedoms.
The outrageous is the reasonable, if introduced politely.
The outrageous becomes reasonable when presented politely.
Hailstones, for instance. One reads in the newspapers of hailstones the size of hens' eggs. One smiles. Nevertheless I will engage to list one hundred instances, from the Monthly Weather Review, of hailstones the size of hens' eggs. There is an account in Nature, Nov. 1, 1894, of hailstones that weighed almost two pounds each. See Chambers' Encyclopedia for three-pounders. Report of the Smithsonian Institution, 1870-479—two-pounders authenticated, and six-pounders reported. At Seringapatam, India, about the year 1800, fell a hailstone—
Hailstones, for example. You read in the newspapers about hailstones the size of chicken eggs. You can't help but smile. Still, I can easily find a hundred examples, from the Monthly Weather Review, of hailstones exactly that size. There’s an article in Nature, dated Nov. 1, 1894, about hailstones that weighed nearly two pounds each. Check Chambers' Encyclopedia for reports of three-pounders. The Report of the Smithsonian Institution, 1870-479, confirms two-pounders and mentions six-pounders as well. In Seringapatam, India, around the year 1800, there fell a hailstone—
I fear me, I fear me: this is one of the profoundly damned. I blurt out something that should, perhaps, be withheld for several hundred pages—but that damned thing was the size of an elephant.
I’m really worried, I’m really worried: this is someone who is definitely doomed. I just said something that maybe should’ve been saved for a lot later—but that thing was as big as an elephant.
We laugh.
We’re laughing.
Or snowflakes. Size of saucers. Said to have fallen at Nashville, Tenn., Jan. 24, 1891. One smiles.
Or snowflakes. The size of saucers. Reportedly fallen in Nashville, TN, on January 24, 1891. One can't help but smile.
"In Montana, in the winter of 1887, fell snowflakes 15 inches across, and 8 inches thick." (Monthly Weather Review, 1915-73.)
"In Montana, during the winter of 1887, snowflakes measuring 15 inches across and 8 inches thick fell." (Monthly Weather Review, 1915-73.)
In the topography of intellection, I should say that what we call knowledge is ignorance surrounded by laughter.
In the landscape of understanding, I would say that what we call knowledge is just ignorance wrapped in laughter.
Black rains—red rains—the fall of a thousand tons of butter.
Black rains—red rains—the fall of a thousand tons of butter.
Jet-black snow—pink snow—blue hailstones—hailstones flavored like oranges.
Jet-black snow—pink snow—blue hail—hail that tastes like oranges.
Punk and silk and charcoal.
Punk, silk, and charcoal.
About one hundred years ago, if anyone was so credulous as to think that stones had ever fallen from the sky, he was reasoned with:
About a hundred years ago, if someone was gullible enough to believe that stones ever fell from the sky, they were talked out of it:
In the first place there are no stones in the sky:
In the first place, there are no stones in the sky:
Therefore no stones can fall from the sky.
Therefore, no stones can fall from the sky.
Or nothing more reasonable or scientific or logical than that could be said upon any subject. The only trouble is the universal trouble: that the major premise is not real, or is intermediate somewhere between realness and unrealness.
Or nothing more reasonable or scientific or logical than that could be said about any subject. The only problem is the common issue: that the main premise isn't real, or exists somewhere between reality and unreality.
In 1772, a committee, of whom Lavoisier was a member, was appointed by the French Academy, to investigate a report that a stone had fallen from the sky at Luce, France. Of all attempts at positiveness, in its aspect of isolation, I don't know of anything that has been fought harder for than the notion of this earth's unrelatedness. Lavoisier analyzed the stone of Luce. The exclusionists' explanation at that time was that stones do not fall from the sky: that luminous objects may seem to fall, and that hot stones may be picked up where a luminous object seemingly had landed—only lightning striking a stone, heating, even melting it.
In 1772, a committee that included Lavoisier was appointed by the French Academy to look into a report of a stone that had fallen from the sky in Luce, France. Of all the efforts to assert the idea of isolation, I don't know of anything that has been defended more vigorously than the belief that this earth is unrelated to outer space. Lavoisier examined the stone from Luce. At that time, the exclusionists argued that stones do not fall from the sky; they claimed that luminous objects might appear to fall, and that hot stones could be found where a luminous object seemed to have landed—only due to lightning striking a stone, heating it, or even melting it.
The stone of Luce showed signs of fusion.
The stone of Luce showed signs of melting together.
Lavoisier's analysis "absolutely proved" that this stone had not fallen: that it had been struck by lightning.
Lavoisier's analysis "definitely proved" that this stone hadn't fallen; it had been struck by lightning.
So, authoritatively, falling stones were damned. The stock means of exclusion remained the explanation of lightning that was seen to strike something—that had been upon the ground in the first place.
So, falling stones were definitely condemned. The usual way to explain this was by saying that lightning was seen to hit something that was already there on the ground.
But positiveness and the fate of every positive statement. It is not customary to think of damned stones raising an outcry against a sentence of exclusion, but, subjectively, aerolites did—or data of them bombarded the walls raised against them—
But positivity and the outcome of every positive statement. It's not common to think of cursed stones protesting a sentence of exclusion, but, subjectively, meteorites did—or their information bombarded the walls built against them—
Monthly Review, 1796-426
Monthly Review, 1796-426
"The phenomenon which is the subject of the remarks before us will seem to most persons as little worthy of credit as any that could be offered. The falling of large stones from the sky, without any assignable cause of their previous ascent, seems to partake so much of the marvelous as almost entirely to exclude the operation of known and natural agents. Yet a body of evidence is here brought to prove that such events have actually taken place, and we ought not to withhold from it a proper degree of attention."
"The phenomenon we're discussing may seem unbelievable to most people, as implausible as anything else you could imagine. The idea of large stones falling from the sky, with no clear reason for how they got there, feels so extraordinary that it almost seems to rule out the influence of known natural forces. However, there is a body of evidence that shows these events have really occurred, and we shouldn't ignore it."
The writer abandons the first, or absolute, exclusion, and modifies it with the explanation that the day before a reported fall of stones in Tuscany, June 16, 1794, there had been an eruption of Vesuvius—
The writer moves away from the initial, or absolute, exclusion and clarifies that the day before a reported rockfall in Tuscany on June 16, 1794, there was an eruption of Vesuvius—
Or that stones do fall from the sky, but that they are stones that have been raised to the sky from some other part of the earth's surface by whirlwinds or by volcanic action.
Or that stones fall from the sky, but that they are stones that have been lifted to the sky from some other part of the earth's surface by whirlwinds or volcanic activity.
It's more than one hundred and twenty years later. I know of no aerolite that has ever been acceptably traced to terrestrial origin.
It's been over one hundred and twenty years since then. I’m not aware of any meteorite that has ever been convincingly linked to a terrestrial origin.
Falling stones had to be undamned—though still with a reservation that held out for exclusion of outside forces.
Falling stones had to be released—though still with a caveat that excluded outside forces.
One may have the knowledge of a Lavoisier, and still not be able to analyze, not be able even to see, except conformably with the hypnoses, or the conventional reactions against hypnoses, of one's era.
One might have the knowledge of a Lavoisier and still not be able to analyze anything, or even see, except in line with the hypnosis or the conventional reactions against hypnosis of their time.
We believe no more.
We don't believe anymore.
We accept.
We're in.
Little by little the whirlwind and volcano explanations had to be abandoned, but so powerful was this exclusion-hypnosis, sentence of damnation, or this attempt at positiveness, that far into our own times some scientists, notably Prof. Lawrence Smith and Sir Robert Ball, continued to hold out against all external origins, asserting that nothing could fall to this earth, unless it had been cast up or whirled up from some other part of this earth's surface.
Slowly but surely, the explanations involving whirlwinds and volcanoes had to be let go, but the influence of this denial, this sentence of condemnation, or this push for certainty was so strong that even into our own time, some scientists, particularly Prof. Lawrence Smith and Sir Robert Ball, still resisted the idea of any outside origins, claiming that nothing could land on this earth unless it had been thrown up or lifted up from another part of the earth’s surface.
It's as commendable as anything ever has been—by which I mean it's intermediate to the commendable and the censurable.
It's as worthy of praise as anything ever has been—which means it's somewhere between praiseworthy and blameworthy.
It's virginal.
It's pure.
Meteorites, data of which were once of the damned, have been admitted, but the common impression of them is only a retreat of attempted exclusion: that only two kinds of substance fall from the sky: metallic and stony: that the metallic objects are of iron and nickel—
Meteorites, which were once considered cursed, have been accepted, but the general perception of them is just a fallback from attempts to exclude them: that only two types of material come from the sky: metallic and stony; that the metallic objects consist of iron and nickel—
Butter and paper and wool and silk and resin.
Butter and paper, wool, silk, and resin.
We see, to start with, that the virgins of science have fought and wept and screamed against external relations—upon two grounds:
We can see, to begin with, that the pioneers of science have battled and cried and shouted against outside influences—on two fronts:
There in the first place;
First of all;
Or up from one part of this earth's surface and down to another.
Or up from one part of the Earth's surface and down to another.
As late as November, 1902, in Nature Notes, 13-231, a member of the Selborne Society still argued that meteorites do not fall from the sky; that they are masses of iron upon the ground "in the first place," that attract lightning; that the lightning is seen, and is mistaken for a falling, luminous object—
As late as November 1902, in Nature Notes, 13-231, a member of the Selborne Society still claimed that meteorites don’t fall from the sky; that they are just chunks of iron on the ground "in the first place," which attract lightning; that the lightning is observed, and is mistaken for a falling, glowing object—
By progress we mean rape.
By progress, we mean exploitation.
Butter and beef and blood and a stone with strange inscriptions upon it.
Butter, beef, blood, and a stone covered in strange writings.
3
So then, it is our expression that Science relates to real knowledge no more than does the growth of a plant, or the organization of a department store, or the development of a nation: that all are assimilative, or organizing, or systematizing processes that represent different attempts to attain the positive state—the state commonly called heaven, I suppose I mean.
So, we believe that Science is linked to real knowledge no more than the growth of a plant, the organization of a department store, or the development of a nation. All of these are processes of assimilation, organization, or systematization that reflect different efforts to achieve a positive state—the state often referred to as heaven, I suppose.
There can be no real science where there are indeterminate variables, but every variable is, in finer terms, indeterminate, or irregular, if only to have the appearance of being in Intermediateness is to express regularity unattained. The invariable, or the real and stable, would be nothing at all in Intermediateness—rather as, but in relative terms, an undistorted interpretation of external sounds in the mind of a dreamer could not continue to exist in a dreaming mind, because that touch of relative realness would be of awakening and not of dreaming. Science is the attempt to awaken to realness, wherein it is attempt to find regularity and uniformity. Or the regular and uniform would be that which has nothing external to disturb it. By the universal we mean the real. Or the notion is that the underlying super-attempt, as expressed in Science, is indifferent to the subject-matter of Science: that the attempt to regularize is the vital spirit. Bugs and stars and chemical messes: that they are only quasi-real, and that of them there is nothing real to know; but that systematization of pseudo-data is approximation to realness or final awakening—
There can't be any true science where there are uncertain variables, but every variable is, in a more detailed sense, uncertain or inconsistent. Even just having the look of being in-between suggests that true consistency hasn't been achieved. The constant, or what is real and stable, wouldn't exist at all in an in-between state—similar to how, in relative terms, an accurate interpretation of external sounds in a dreamer's mind can't persist in that dream state because that sense of relative realness comes from waking, not dreaming. Science is the effort to wake up to true reality, which involves trying to find consistency and uniformity. The consistent and uniform would be what has no outside influences to disrupt it. By the universal, we mean the real. The idea is that the underlying super-effort, as shown in Science, is indifferent to what Science studies: that the effort to create order is the essential spirit. Bugs and stars and chemical chaos are only partially real, and there's nothing genuinely real to know about them; however, organizing these pseudo-facts is a step towards true reality or final awakening—
Or a dreaming mind—and its centaurs and canary birds that turn into giraffes—there could be no real biology upon such subjects, but attempt, in a dreaming mind, to systematize such appearances would be movement toward awakening—if better mental co-ordination is all that we mean by the state of being awake—relatively awake.
Or a dreaming mind—and its centaurs and canary birds that turn into giraffes—there could be no real biology upon such subjects, but attempt, in a dreaming mind, to systematize such appearances would be movement toward awakening—if better mental co-ordination is all that we mean by the state of being awake—relatively awake.
So it is, that having attempted to systematize, by ignoring externality to the greatest possible degree, the notion of things dropping in upon this earth, from externality, is as unsettling and as unwelcome to Science as—tin horns blowing in upon a musician's relatively symmetric composition—flies alighting upon a painter's attempted harmony, and tracking colors one into another—suffragist getting up and making a political speech at a prayer meeting.
So it is that trying to systematize by ignoring outside factors as much as possible, the idea of things arriving on this earth from outside is just as disturbing and unwanted to Science as—tin horns interrupting a musician's relatively balanced piece—flies landing on a painter's attempt at harmony and mixing colors together—someone standing up and giving a political speech at a prayer meeting.
If all things are of a oneness, which is a state intermediate to unrealness and realness, and if nothing has succeeded in breaking away and establishing entity for itself, and could not continue to "exist" in intermediateness, if it should succeed, any more than could the born still at the same time be the uterine, I of course know of no positive difference between Science and Christian Science—and the attitude of both toward the unwelcome is the same—"it does not exist."
If everything is fundamentally one, existing in a state between unreal and real, and if nothing has managed to separate itself and establish its own existence, then it cannot truly "exist" in that in-between state any more than something that is born can simultaneously be still in the womb. Naturally, I see no clear difference between Science and Christian Science—and both have the same approach to the unwanted: "it doesn’t exist."
A Lord Kelvin and a Mrs. Eddy, and something not to their liking—it does not exist.
A Lord Kelvin and a Mrs. Eddy, and something they don’t like—it doesn’t exist.
Of course not, we Intermediates say: but, also, that, in Intermediateness, neither is there absolute non-existence.
Of course not, we Intermediates say: but also, that in Intermediateness, there isn't absolute non-existence either.
Or a Christian Scientist and a toothache—neither exists in the final sense: also neither is absolutely non-existent, and, according to our therapeutics, the one that more highly approximates to realness will win.
Or a Christian Scientist and a toothache—neither truly exists in the end; however, neither is completely non-existent, and, according to our methods, the one that seems more real will prevail.
A secret of power—
A secret to power—
I think it's another profundity.
I think it's another deep thought.
Do you want power over something?
Do you want control over something?
Be more nearly real than it.
Be more truly real than it.
We'll begin with yellow substances that have fallen upon this earth: we'll see whether our data of them have a higher approximation to realness than have the dogmas of those who deny their existence—that is, as products from somewhere external to this earth.
We'll start with yellow substances that have landed on this earth: we'll check if our findings about them are more accurate than the beliefs of those who deny they exist—as products from somewhere outside this earth.
In mere impressionism we take our stand. We have no positive tests nor standards. Realism in art: realism in science—they pass away. In 1859, the thing to do was to accept Darwinism; now many biologists are revolting and trying to conceive of something else. The thing to do was to accept it in its day, but Darwinism of course was never proved:
In pure impressionism, we make our claim. We have no concrete tests or standards. Realism in art and science eventually fades away. Back in 1859, everyone was expected to accept Darwinism; now many biologists are pushing back and trying to imagine alternatives. It was the thing to accept it back then, but Darwinism was never actually proven:
The fittest survive.
Survival of the fittest.
What is meant by the fittest?
What does "the fittest" mean?
Not the strongest; not the cleverest—
Not the strongest; not the smartest—
Weakness and stupidity everywhere survive.
Weakness and ignorance are everywhere.
There is no way of determining fitness except in that a thing does survive.
There’s no way to determine fitness other than by whether something survives.
"Fitness," then, is only another name for "survival."
"Fitness" is just another way of saying "survival."
Darwinism:
Darwinian theory
That survivors survive.
Survivors endure.
Although Darwinism, then, seems positively baseless, or absolutely irrational, its massing of supposed data, and its attempted coherence approximate more highly to Organization and Consistency than did the inchoate speculations that preceded it.
Although Darwinism seems completely unfounded or totally irrational, the way it gathers supposed data and strives for coherence comes much closer to Organization and Consistency than the vague speculations that came before it.
Or that Columbus never proved that the earth is round.
Or that Columbus never proved that the earth is round.
Shadow of the earth on the moon?
Shadow of the Earth on the Moon?
No one has ever seen it in its entirety. The earth's shadow is much larger than the moon. If the periphery of the shadow is curved—but the convex moon—a straight-edged object will cast a curved shadow upon a surface that is convex.
No one has ever seen it all at once. The earth's shadow is way bigger than the moon. If the edge of the shadow is curved—but the moon is round—a straight object will create a curved shadow on a curved surface.
All the other so-called proofs may be taken up in the same way. It was impossible for Columbus to prove that the earth is round. It was not required: only that with a higher seeming of positiveness than that of his opponents, he should attempt. The thing to do, in 1492, was nevertheless to accept that beyond Europe, to the west, were other lands.
All the other so-called proofs can be handled the same way. Columbus couldn't prove that the earth is round. He didn’t need to: all he had to do was put forth his case with more confidence than his opponents. The important thing to recognize in 1492 was that there were indeed other lands beyond Europe to the west.
I offer for acceptance, as something concordant with the spirit of this first quarter of the 20th century, the expression that beyond this earth are—other lands—from which come things as, from America, float things to Europe.
I propose, in line with the spirit of the early 20th century, the idea that beyond this planet are—other places—from which things arrive, just as things float from America to Europe.
As to yellow substances that have fallen upon this earth, the endeavor to exclude extra-mundane origins is the dogma that all yellow rains and yellow snows are colored with pollen from this earth's pine trees. Symons' Meteorological Magazine is especially prudish in this respect and regards as highly improper all advances made by other explainers.
As for yellow substances that have landed on this earth, the belief is that there are no otherworldly sources, and that all yellow rain and yellow snow are colored by pollen from the pine trees on this planet. Symons' Meteorological Magazine is particularly uptight about this and views any alternative explanations as completely unacceptable.
Nevertheless, the Monthly Weather Review, May, 1877, reports a golden-yellow fall, of Feb. 27, 1877, at Peckloh, Germany, in which four kinds of organisms, not pollen, were the coloring matter. There were minute things shaped like arrows, coffee beans, horns, and disks.
Nevertheless, the Monthly Weather Review, May 1877, reports a golden-yellow fall on February 27, 1877, in Peckloh, Germany, where four types of organisms, not pollen, were responsible for the color. These included tiny shapes resembling arrows, coffee beans, horns, and disks.
They may have been symbols. They may have been objective hieroglyphics—
They might have been symbols. They might have been clear hieroglyphs—
Mere passing fancy—let it go—
Just a passing trend—let it go—
In the Annales de Chimie, 85-288, there is a list of rains said to have contained sulphur. I have thirty or forty other notes. I'll not use one of them. I'll admit that every one of them is upon a fall of pollen. I said, to begin with, that our methods would be the methods of theologians and scientists, and they always begin with an appearance of liberality. I grant thirty or forty points to start with. I'm as liberal as any of them—or that my liberality won't cost me anything—the enormousness of the data that we shall have.
In the Annales de Chimie, 85-288, there's a list of rains that are said to have contained sulfur. I have thirty or forty other notes. I won’t use any of them. I’ll admit that each one of them refers to a pollen fall. I stated at the start that our methods would be similar to those of theologians and scientists, who always begin with a show of openness. I'm allowing thirty or forty points to start. I'm as open-minded as any of them—or at least my openness won't cost me anything—given the vast amount of data we will have.
Or just to look over a typical instance of this dogma, and the way it works out:
Or just to examine a typical example of this belief and how it plays out:
In the American Journal of Science, 1-42-196, we are told of a yellow substance that fell by the bucketful upon a vessel, one "windless" night in June, in Pictou Harbor, Nova Scotia. The writer analyzed the substance, and it was found to "give off nitrogen and ammonia and an animal odor."
In the American Journal of Science, 1-42-196, it reports on a yellow substance that fell in buckets onto a ship one "windless" night in June, in Pictou Harbor, Nova Scotia. The author analyzed the substance and discovered that it "emitted nitrogen and ammonia and had an animal smell."
Now, one of our Intermediatist principles, to start with, is that so far from positive, in the aspect of Homogeneousness, are all substances, that, at least in what is called an elementary sense, anything can be found anywhere. Mahogany logs on the coast of Greenland; bugs of a valley on the top of Mt. Blanc; atheists at a prayer meeting; ice in India. For instance, chemical analysis can reveal that almost any dead man was poisoned with arsenic, we'll say, because there is no stomach without some iron, lead, tin, gold, arsenic in it and of it—which, of course, in a broader sense, doesn't matter much, because a certain number of persons must, as a restraining influence, be executed for murder every year; and, if detectives aren't able really to detect anything, illusion of their success is all that is necessary, and it is very honorable to give up one's life for society as a whole.
Now, one of our Intermediatist principles, to begin with, is that far from being uniform, in terms of Homogeneousness, all substances are such that, at least in what we call an elementary sense, anything can be found anywhere. Mahogany logs on the shores of Greenland; bugs from a valley on the peak of Mt. Blanc; atheists at a prayer meeting; ice in India. For example, chemical analysis can show that almost any deceased person was poisoned with arsenic, let’s say, because there’s no stomach that doesn’t contain some iron, lead, tin, gold, or arsenic—which, of course, in a broader sense, doesn’t matter much, since a certain number of people must, as a deterrent, be executed for murder each year; and if detectives aren’t able to truly detect anything, the illusion of their success is all that’s needed, and it’s very honorable to sacrifice one’s life for the good of society as a whole.
The chemist who analyzed the substance of Pictou sent a sample to the Editor of the Journal. The Editor of course found pollen in it.
The chemist who examined the substance from Pictou sent a sample to the Editor of the Journal. The Editor, of course, discovered pollen in it.
My own acceptance is that there'd have to be some pollen in it: that nothing could very well fall through the air, in June, near the pine forests of Nova Scotia, and escape all floating spores of pollen. But the Editor does not say that this substance "contained" pollen. He disregards "nitrogen, ammonia, and an animal odor," and says that the substance was pollen. For the sake of our thirty or forty tokens of liberality, or pseudo-liberality, if we can't be really liberal, we grant that the chemist of the first examination probably wouldn't know an animal odor if he were janitor of a menagerie. As we go along, however, there can be no such sweeping ignoring of this phenomenon:
My own understanding is that there has to be some pollen in it: that nothing could drift through the air in June, near the pine forests of Nova Scotia, without encountering floating pollen spores. But the Editor doesn’t claim that this substance "contained" pollen. He overlooks "nitrogen, ammonia, and an animal odor," and states that the substance was pollen. For the sake of our thirty or forty gestures of generosity, or fake generosity, if we can't genuinely be generous, we accept that the chemist from the first examination probably wouldn't recognize an animal odor even if he was the janitor at a zoo. However, as we move forward, we cannot just ignore this phenomenon completely:
The fall of animal-matter from the sky.
The fall of animal matter from the sky.
I'd suggest, to start with, that we'd put ourselves in the place of deep-sea fishes:
I'd suggest, to start, that we put ourselves in the position of deep-sea fish:
How would they account for the fall of animal-matter from above?
How would they explain the fall of animal matter from above?
They wouldn't try—
They wouldn’t even try—
Or it's easy enough to think of most of us as deep-sea fishes of a kind.
Or it's easy enough to think of most of us as a type of deep-sea fish.
Jour. Franklin Inst., 90-11:
Journal. Franklin Institute., 90-11:
That, upon the 14th of February, 1870, there fell, at Genoa, Italy, according to Director Boccardo, of the Technical Institute of Genoa, and Prof. Castellani, a yellow substance. But the microscope revealed numerous globules of cobalt blue, also corpuscles of a pearly color that resembled starch. See Nature, 2-166.
That, on February 14, 1870, in Genoa, Italy, according to Director Boccardo from the Technical Institute of Genoa and Prof. Castellani, a yellow substance was observed. However, the microscope showed many cobalt blue globules, as well as pearly corpuscles that looked like starch. See Nature, 2-166.
Comptes Rendus, 56-972:
Comptes Rendus, 56-972:
M. Bouis says of a substance, reddish varying to yellowish, that fell enormously and successively, or upon April 30, May 1 and May 2, in France and Spain, that it carbonized and spread the odor of charred animal matter—that it was not pollen—that in alcohol it left a residue of resinous matter.
M. Bouis discusses a substance, reddish to yellowish in color, that fell heavily and successively on April 30, May 1, and May 2, in France and Spain. He notes that it carbonized and had the smell of burnt animal matter—that it wasn’t pollen—and that in alcohol, it left behind a residue of resinous material.
Hundreds of thousands of tons of this matter must have fallen.
Hundreds of thousands of tons of this material must have come down.
"Odor of charred animal matter."
"Smell of burnt animal flesh."
Or an aerial battle that occurred in inter-planetary space several hundred years ago—effect of time in making diverse remains uniform in appearance—
Or an aerial battle that happened in interplanetary space several hundred years ago—how time makes various remains look alike—
It's all very absurd because, even though we are told of a prodigious quantity of animal matter that fell from the sky—three days—France and Spain—we're not ready yet: that's all. M. Bouis says that this substance was not pollen; the vastness of the fall makes acceptable that it was not pollen; still, the resinous residue does suggest pollen of pine trees. We shall hear a great deal of a substance with a resinous residue that has fallen from the sky: finally we shall divorce it from all suggestion of pollen.
It's all so ridiculous because, even though we're hearing about an incredible amount of animal matter that fell from the sky—over three days—across France and Spain—we're just not prepared for it yet: that's it. M. Bouis claims that this substance wasn't pollen; the massive amount that fell makes it reasonable to think it wasn't pollen; however, the resinous leftover does resemble pine tree pollen. We're going to hear a lot about a substance with a resinous residue that came from the sky: eventually, we'll separate it completely from any association with pollen.
Blackwood's Magazine, 3-338:
Blackwood's Magazine, 3-338:
A yellow powder that fell at Gerace, Calabria, March 14, 1813. Some of this substance was collected by Sig. Simenini, Professor of Chemistry, at Naples. It had an earthy, insipid taste, and is described as "unctuous." When heated, this matter turned brown, then black, then red. According to the Annals of Philosophy, 11-466, one of the components was a greenish-yellow substance, which, when dried, was found to be resinous.
A yellow powder that fell in Gerace, Calabria, on March 14, 1813. Some of this substance was collected by Sig. Simenini, a Chemistry Professor in Naples. It had a bland, earthy taste and was described as "oily." When heated, this material changed from brown to black and then to red. According to the Annals of Philosophy, 11-466, one of the components was a greenish-yellow substance that, when dried, turned out to be resinous.
But concomitants of this fall:
But consequences of this fall:
Loud noises were heard in the sky.
Loud noises were heard in the sky.
Stones fell from the sky.
Rocks fell from the sky.
According to Chladni, these concomitants occurred, and to me they seem—rather brutal?—or not associable with something so soft and gentle as a fall of pollen?
According to Chladni, these additional occurrences happened, and to me they seem—pretty harsh?—or not something you would connect with something as soft and gentle as a shower of pollen?
Black rains and black snows—rains as black as a deluge of ink—jet-black snowflakes.
Black rains and black snows—rains as dark as a flood of ink—jet-black snowflakes.
Such a rain as that which fell in Ireland, May 14, 1849, described in the Annals of Scientific Discovery, 1850, and the Annual Register, 1849. It fell upon a district of 400 square miles, and was the color of ink, and of a fetid odor and very disagreeable taste.
Such rain as that which fell in Ireland on May 14, 1849, described in the Annals of Scientific Discovery, 1850, and the Annual Register, 1849. It covered an area of 400 square miles, was black like ink, and had a foul smell and very unpleasant taste.
The rain at Castlecommon, Ireland, April 30, 1887—"thick, black rain." (Amer. Met. Jour., 4-193.)
The rain at Castlecommon, Ireland, April 30, 1887—"thick, black rain." (Amer. Met. Jour., 4-193.)
A black rain fell in Ireland, Oct. 8 and 9, 1907. (Symons' Met. Mag. 43-2.) "It left a most peculiar and disagreeable smell in the air."
A black rain fell in Ireland on October 8 and 9, 1907. (Symons' Met. Mag. 43-2.) "It left a very strange and unpleasant smell in the air."
The orthodox explanation of this rain occurs in Nature, March 2, 1908—cloud of soot that had come from South Wales, crossing the Irish Channel and all of Ireland.
The standard explanation for this rain appears in Nature, March 2, 1908—it's a cloud of soot that traveled from South Wales, crossing the Irish Channel and all of Ireland.
So the black rain of Ireland, of March, 1898: ascribed in Symons' Met. Mag. 33-40, to clouds of soot from the manufacturing towns of North England and South Scotland.
So the black rain of Ireland, from March 1898: attributed in Symons' Met. Mag. 33-40, to clouds of soot from the industrial towns of North England and South Scotland.
Our Intermediatist principle of pseudo-logic, or our principle of Continuity is, of course, that nothing is unique, or individual: that all phenomena merge away into all other phenomena: that, for instance—suppose there should be vast celestial super-oceanic, or inter-planetary vessels that come near this earth and discharge volumes of smoke at times. We're only supposing such a thing as that now, because, conventionally, we are beginning modestly and tentatively. But if it were so, there would necessarily be some phenomenon upon this earth, with which that phenomenon would merge. Extra-mundane smoke and smoke from cities merge, or both would manifest in black precipitations in rain.
Our Intermediatist principle of pseudo-logic, or our principle of Continuity, is that nothing is truly unique or individual. All phenomena blend into one another. For example—let's imagine there are massive celestial ships, or interplanetary vessels, that come close to Earth and sometimes release large amounts of smoke. We're just imagining this for now because, conventionally, we are starting off humbly and cautiously. But if it were real, there would inevitably be some phenomenon on Earth that would connect with that phenomenon. Extra-terrestrial smoke and smoke from cities merge, or both would show up as black precipitation in rain.
In Continuity, it is impossible to distinguish phenomena at their merging-points, so we look for them at their extremes. Impossible to distinguish between animal and vegetable in some infusoria—but hippopotamus and violet. For all practical purposes they're distinguishable enough. No one but a Barnum or a Bailey would send one a bunch of hippopotami as a token of regard.
In Continuity, it’s impossible to tell apart phenomena at their merging points, so we search for them at their extremes. You can’t distinguish between animal and plant in some infusoria—but you can with a hippopotamus and a violet. For all practical purposes, they’re different enough. No one besides a Barnum or a Bailey would send someone a bunch of hippopotamuses as a sign of affection.
So away from the great manufacturing centers:
So away from the major manufacturing hubs:
Black rain in Switzerland, Jan. 20, 1911. Switzerland is so remote, and so ill at ease is the conventional explanation here, that Nature, 85-451, says of this rain that in certain conditions of weather, snow may take on an appearance of blackness that is quite deceptive.
Black rain in Switzerland, Jan. 20, 1911. Switzerland is so isolated, and the usual explanation is so uncomfortable, that Nature, 85-451, mentions that under certain weather conditions, snow can appear black in a way that is quite misleading.
May be so. Or at night, if dark enough, snow may look black. This is simply denying that a black rain fell in Switzerland, Jan. 20, 1911.
May be so. Or at night, if it's dark enough, snow might look black. This is just denying that a black rain fell in Switzerland on January 20, 1911.
Extreme remoteness from great manufacturing centers:
Extreme remoteness from major manufacturing hubs:
La Nature, 1888, 2-406:
Nature, 1888, 2-406:
That Aug. 14, 1888, there fell at the Cape of Good Hope, a rain so black as to be described as a "shower of ink."
That August 14, 1888, it rained at the Cape of Good Hope so dark that it was called a "shower of ink."
Continuity dogs us. Continuity rules us and pulls us back. We seemed to have a little hope that by the method of extremes we could get away from things that merge indistinguishably into other things. We find that every departure from one merger is entrance upon another. At the Cape of Good Hope, vast volumes of smoke from great manufacturing centers, as an explanation, cannot very acceptably merge with the explanation of extra-mundane origin—but smoke from a terrestrial volcano can, and that is the suggestion that is made in La Nature.
Continuity follows us. Continuity controls us and holds us back. We thought we might have a bit of hope that through extreme methods we could escape from things that blend seamlessly into others. We discover that every exit from one blend is actually an entry into another. At the Cape of Good Hope, huge clouds of smoke from major industrial centers don’t really fit well with an explanation of otherworldly origins—but smoke from a terrestrial volcano does, and that’s the suggestion made in La Nature.
There is, in human intellection, no real standard to judge by, but our acceptance, for the present, is that the more nearly positive will prevail. By the more nearly positive we mean the more nearly Organized. Everything merges away into everything else, but proportionately to its complexity, if unified, a thing seems strong, real, and distinct: so, in aesthetics, it is recognized that diversity in unity is higher beauty, or approximation to Beauty, than is simpler unity; so the logicians feel that agreement of diverse data constitute greater convincingness, or strength, than that of mere parallel instances: so to Herbert Spencer the more highly differentiated and integrated is the more fully evolved. Our opponents hold out for mundane origin of all black rains. Our method will be the presenting of diverse phenomena in agreement with the notion of some other origin. We take up not only black rains but black rains and their accompanying phenomena.
In human thought, there's really no standard to use for judgment, but for now, we accept that the more certain something is, the more it’s likely to win out. By "more certain," we mean the more organized it is. Everything merges into everything else, but the more complex something is, if it's unified, it seems strong, real, and distinct. In aesthetics, it’s recognized that a diversity within unity is a greater beauty, or a closer approximation to Beauty, than simpler unity. Likewise, logicians believe that the agreement among varied data is more convincing or stronger than just similar examples. For Herbert Spencer, the more differentiated and integrated something is, the more evolved it is. Our opponents insist that all black rains come from a common earthly source. Our approach will be to present varied phenomena that support the idea of a different origin. We will look at not just black rains but also the phenomena that accompany them.
A correspondent to Knowledge, 5-190, writes of a black rain that fell in the Clyde Valley, March 1, 1884: of another black rain that fell two days later. According to the correspondent, a black rain had fallen in the Clyde Valley, March 20, 1828: then again March 22, 1828. According to Nature, 9-43, a black rain fell at Marlsford, England, Sept. 4, 1873; more than twenty-four hours later another black rain fell in the same small town.
A writer for Knowledge, 5-190, reports about a black rain that occurred in the Clyde Valley on March 1, 1884, and another one that happened two days later. The writer notes that a black rain fell in the Clyde Valley on March 20, 1828, and again on March 22, 1828. According to Nature, 9-43, a black rain was recorded in Marlsford, England, on September 4, 1873, and more than twenty-four hours later, another black rain occurred in the same small town.
The black rains of Slains:
The dark rains of Slains:
According to Rev. James Rust (Scottish Showers):
According to Rev. James Rust (Scottish Showers):
A black rain at Slains, Jan. 14, 1862—another at Carluke, 140 miles from Slains, May 1, 1862—at Slains, May 20, 1862—Slains, Oct. 28, 1863.
A black rain at Slains, Jan. 14, 1862—another at Carluke, 140 miles from Slains, May 1, 1862—at Slains, May 20, 1862—Slains, Oct. 28, 1863.
But after two of these showers, vast quantities of a substance described sometimes as "pumice stone," but sometimes as "slag," were washed upon the sea coast near Slains. A chemist's opinion is given that this substance was slag: that it was not a volcanic product: slag from smelting works. We now have, for black rains, a concomitant that is irreconcilable with origin from factory chimneys. Whatever it may have been the quantity of this substance was so enormous that, in Mr. Rust's opinion, to have produced so much of it would have required the united output of all the smelting works in the world. If slag it were, we accept that an artificial product has, in enormous quantities, fallen from the sky. If you don't think that such occurrences are damned by Science, read Scottish Showers and see how impossible it was for the author to have this matter taken up by the scientific world.
But after two of these showers, large amounts of a substance described sometimes as "pumice stone" and sometimes as "slag" were washed up on the coast near Slains. A chemist has stated that this substance was slag: that it wasn’t volcanic but rather slag from smelting operations. Now, for these black rains, we have a factor that can’t be explained as coming from factory chimneys. Whatever it was, the amount of this substance was so massive that, according to Mr. Rust, to have produced that much would have required the combined output of all the smelting works in the world. If it was slag, then we acknowledge that an artificial product has fallen from the sky in huge quantities. If you don’t believe that such events are ruled out by Science, read Scottish Showers and see how it was impossible for the author to have this issue addressed by the scientific community.
The first and second rains corresponded, in time, with ordinary ebullitions of Vesuvius.
The first and second rains happened at the same time as the usual eruptions of Vesuvius.
The third and fourth, according to Mr. Rust, corresponded with no known volcanic activities upon this earth.
The third and fourth, according to Mr. Rust, didn't match any known volcanic activities on this planet.
La Science Pour Tous, 11-26:
Science for Everyone, 11-26:
That, between October, 1863, and January, 1866, four more black rains fell at Slains, Scotland.
That, between October 1863 and January 1866, four more black rains occurred in Slains, Scotland.
The writer of this supplementary account tells us, with a better, or more unscrupulous, orthodoxy than Mr. Rust's, that of the eight black rains, five coincided with eruptions of Vesuvius and three with eruptions of Etna.
The author of this additional report informs us, with a clearer or more daring perspective than Mr. Rust's, that out of the eight black rains, five happened at the same time as eruptions of Vesuvius and three with eruptions of Etna.
The fate of all explanation is to close one door only to have another fly wide open. I should say that my own notions upon this subject will be considered irrational, but at least my gregariousness is satisfied in associating here with the preposterous—or this writer, and those who think in his rut, have to say that they can think of four discharges from one far-distant volcano, passing over a great part of Europe, precipitating nowhere else, discharging precisely over one small northern parish—
The fate of all explanations is to shut one door only for another to swing wide open. I know my views on this topic might seem irrational, but at least I’m content to associate with the ridiculous— or this writer, along with those who think like him, would argue that they can think of four eruptions from one distant volcano, spreading over much of Europe, but landing nowhere else, specifically affecting one small northern parish—
But also of three other discharges, from another far-distant volcano, showing the same precise preference, if not marksmanship, for one small parish in Scotland.
But also of three other eruptions from another distant volcano, showing the same exact preference, if not accuracy, for one small parish in Scotland.
Nor would orthodoxy be any better off in thinking of exploding meteorites and their débris: preciseness and recurrence would be just as difficult to explain.
Nor would traditional beliefs fare any better by considering exploding meteorites and their debris: accuracy and consistency would be just as hard to explain.
My own notion is of an island near an oceanic trade-route: it might receive débris from passing vessels seven times in four years.
My idea is of an island close to an ocean trade route: it could collect debris from passing ships seven times in four years.
Other concomitants of black rains:
Other consequences of black rains:
In Timb's Year Book, 1851-270, there is an account of "a sort of rumbling, as of wagons, heard for upward of an hour without ceasing," July 16, 1850, Bulwick Rectory, Northampton, England. On the 19th, a black rain fell.
In Timb's Year Book, 1851-270, there is a report of "a kind of rumbling, like wagons, that was heard continuously for over an hour," on July 16, 1850, at Bulwick Rectory, Northampton, England. On the 19th, a black rain fell.
In Nature, 30-6, a correspondent writes of an intense darkness at Preston, England, April 26, 1884: page 32, another correspondent writes of black rain at Crowle, near Worcester, April 26: that a week later, or May 3, it had fallen again: another account of black rain, upon the 28th of April, near Church Shetton, so intense that the following day brooks were still dyed with it. According to four accounts by correspondents to Nature there were earthquakes in England at this time.
In Nature, 30-6, a writer talks about a severe darkness in Preston, England, on April 26, 1884: on page 32, another writer mentions black rain in Crowle, near Worcester, on the same day, and that it occurred again a week later, on May 3. Another report of black rain came on April 28, near Church Shetton, which was so heavy that the brooks were still stained with it the next day. According to four reports from writers to Nature, there were earthquakes in England during this period.
Or the black rain of Canada, Nov. 9, 1819. This time it is orthodoxy to attribute the black precipitate to smoke of forest fires south of the Ohio River—
Or the black rain of Canada, Nov. 9, 1819. This time it's conventional wisdom to attribute the black substance to smoke from forest fires south of the Ohio River—
Zurcher, Meteors, p. 238:
Zurcher, Meteors, p. 238:
That this black rain was accompanied by "shocks like those of an earthquake."
That this black rain was accompanied by "shocks like those of an earthquake."
Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, 2-381:
Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, 2-381:
That the earthquake had occurred at the climax of intense darkness and the fall of black rain.
That the earthquake happened at the peak of deep darkness and the pouring of black rain.
Red rains.
Red rain.
Orthodoxy:
Orthodoxy:
Sand blown by the sirocco, from the Sahara to Europe.
Sand blown by the sirocco, from the Sahara to Europe.
Especially in the earthquake regions of Europe, there have been many falls of red substance, usually, but not always, precipitated in rain. Upon many occasions, these substances have been "absolutely identified" as sand from the Sahara. When I first took this matter up, I came across assurance after assurance, so positive to this effect, that, had I not been an Intermediatist, I'd have looked no further. Samples collected from a rain at Genoa—samples of sand forwarded from the Sahara—"absolute agreement" some writers said: same color, same particles of quartz, even the same shells of diatoms mixed in. Then the chemical analyses: not a disagreement worth mentioning.
Especially in the earthquake-prone areas of Europe, there have been many instances of a red substance falling, usually—but not always—during rain. Many times, this substance has been "definitely identified" as sand from the Sahara. When I first looked into this, I found so many strong statements confirming this that if I hadn't been an Intermediatist, I wouldn't have investigated further. Samples taken from rain in Genoa—samples of sand sent from the Sahara—some writers claimed showed "absolute agreement": the same color, the same quartz particles, and even the same diatom shells mixed in. Then there were the chemical analyses: not a single significant disagreement.
Our intermediatist means of expression will be that, with proper exclusions, after the scientific or theological method, anything can be identified with anything else, if all things are only different expressions of an underlying oneness.
Our intermediate way of expressing things will be that, with the right exclusions, following the scientific or theological approach, anything can be connected to anything else, as everything is just different expressions of a fundamental oneness.
To many minds there's rest and there's satisfaction in that expression "absolutely identified." Absoluteness, or the illusion of it—the universal quest. If chemists have identified substances that have fallen in Europe as sand from African deserts, swept up in African whirlwinds, that's assuasive to all the irritations that occur to those cloistered minds that must repose in the concept of a snug, isolated, little world, free from contact with cosmic wickednesses, safe from stellar guile, undisturbed by inter-planetary prowlings and invasions. The only trouble is that a chemist's analysis, which seems so final and authoritative to some minds, is no more nearly absolute than is identification by a child or description by an imbecile—
To many people, there's comfort and satisfaction in the phrase "absolutely identified." The idea of absoluteness, or the belief in it—the universal search. If scientists have determined that substances from Europe are actually sand from African deserts, carried by African winds, that provides reassurance to those isolated minds that want to believe in a cozy, separate little world, shielded from cosmic evils, safe from the tricks of the stars, undisturbed by interplanetary wanderings and invasions. The only problem is that a chemist's analysis, which seems so definitive and trustworthy to some, is no more absolute than the identification by a child or the description by a fool—
I take some of that back: I accept that the approximation is higher—
I take some of that back: I realize that the estimate is higher—
But that it's based upon delusion, because there is no definiteness, no homogeneity, no stability, only different stages somewhere between them and indefiniteness, heterogeneity, and instability. There are no chemical elements. It seems acceptable that Ramsay and others have settled that. The chemical elements are only another disappointment in the quest for the positive, as the definite, the homogeneous, and the stable. If there were real elements, there could be a real science of chemistry.
But it's based on illusion, because there's no certainty, no uniformity, no stability—only various stages somewhere between them and uncertainty, diversity, and instability. There are no chemical elements. It seems agreed upon that Ramsay and others have established that. The chemical elements are just another letdown in the pursuit of the positive, like the definite, the uniform, and the stable. If there were genuine elements, there could be a true science of chemistry.
Upon Nov. 12 and 13, 1902, occurred the greatest fall of matter in the history of Australia. Upon the 14th of November, it "rained mud," in Tasmania. It was of course attributed to Australian whirlwinds, but, according to the Monthly Weather Review, 32-365, there was a haze all the way to the Philippines, also as far as Hong Kong. It may be that this phenomenon had no especial relation with the even more tremendous fall of matter that occurred in Europe, February, 1903.
On November 12 and 13, 1902, the largest debris fall in Australian history took place. On November 14, it "rained mud" in Tasmania. This was naturally attributed to Australian whirlwinds, but, according to the Monthly Weather Review, 32-365, there was a haze that extended all the way to the Philippines and as far as Hong Kong. It’s possible that this phenomenon had no direct connection to the even more significant debris fall that happened in Europe in February 1903.
For several days, the south of England was a dumping ground—from somewhere.
For a few days, the south of England was a dumping ground—from somewhere.
If you'd like to have a chemist's opinion, even though it's only a chemist's opinion, see the report of the meeting of the Royal Chemical Society, April 2, 1903. Mr. E.G. Clayton read a paper upon some of the substance that had fallen from the sky, collected by him. The Sahara explanation applies mostly to falls that occur in southern Europe. Farther away, the conventionalists are a little uneasy: for instance, the editor of the Monthly Weather Review, 29-121, says of a red rain that fell near the coast of Newfoundland, early in 1890: "It would be very remarkable if this was Sahara dust." Mr. Clayton said that the matter examined by him was "merely wind-borne dust from the roads and lanes of Wessex." This opinion is typical of all scientific opinion—or theological opinion—or feminine opinion—all very well except for what it disregards. The most charitable thing I can think of—because I think it gives us a broader tone to relieve our malices with occasional charities—is that Mr. Clayton had not heard of the astonishing extent of this fall—had covered the Canary Islands, on the 19th, for instance. I think, myself, that in 1903, we passed through the remains of a powdered world—left over from an ancient inter-planetary dispute, brooding in space like a red resentment ever since. Or, like every other opinion, the notion of dust from Wessex turns into a provincial thing when we look it over.
If you want a chemist's opinion, even though it's just a chemist's opinion, check out the report from the Royal Chemical Society meeting on April 2, 1903. Mr. E.G. Clayton presented a paper about some substances that had fallen from the sky, which he collected. The Sahara explanation mainly applies to falls that happen in southern Europe. Further afield, the conventionalists are a bit anxious; for example, the editor of the Monthly Weather Review, 29-121, commented on a red rain that fell near the coast of Newfoundland in early 1890: "It would be very remarkable if this was Sahara dust." Mr. Clayton stated that the material he examined was "just wind-borne dust from the roads and lanes of Wessex." This opinion reflects typical scientific thinking—or theological thinking—or feminine thinking—each valid except for what it overlooks. The kindest thing I can imagine—because I believe it helps us maintain a broader perspective and temper our malice with occasional kindness—is that Mr. Clayton wasn’t aware of the astonishing scale of this event—it had reached the Canary Islands, for instance, on the 19th. Personally, I think that in 1903, we passed through the remnants of a powdered world—left over from an ancient interplanetary conflict, brooding in space like a deep-seated resentment ever since. Or, like any other opinion, the idea of dust from Wessex seems pretty narrow when we examine it closely.
To think is to conceive incompletely, because all thought relates only to the local. We metaphysicians, of course, like to have the notion that we think of the unthinkable.
To think is to conceive incompletely because all thought only relates to the local. We metaphysicians, of course, enjoy believing that we think about the unthinkable.
As to opinions, or pronouncements, I should say, because they always have such an authoritative air, of other chemists, there is an analysis in Nature, 68-54, giving water and organic matter at 9.08 per cent. It's that carrying out of fractions that's so convincing. The substance is identified as sand from the Sahara.
Regarding opinions, or rather, statements since they always sound so authoritative, from other chemists, there's an analysis in Nature, 68-54, indicating that water and organic matter make up 9.08 percent. It's that breakdown of fractions that's really convincing. The material is identified as sand from the Sahara.
The vastness of this fall. In Nature, 68-65, we are told that it had occurred in Ireland, too. The Sahara, of course—because, prior to February 19, there had been dust storms in the Sahara—disregarding that in that great region there's always, in some part of it, a dust storm. However, just at present, it does look reasonable that dust had come from Africa, via the Canaries.
The vastness of this fall. In Nature, 68-65, it mentions that it happened in Ireland as well. The Sahara, of course—because before February 19, there were dust storms in the Sahara—ignoring the fact that there’s always a dust storm in some part of that large region. However, it does seem likely that the dust came from Africa, through the Canaries.
The great difficulty that authoritativeness has to contend with is some other authoritativeness. When an infallibility clashes with a pontification—
The main challenge that authority faces is competing authority. When one absolute truth conflicts with another—
They explain.
They clarify.
Nature, March 5, 1903:
Nature, March 5, 1903:
Another analysis—36 per cent organic matter.
Another analysis—36% organic matter.
Such disagreements don't look very well, so, in Nature, 68-109, one of the differing chemists explains. He says that his analysis was of muddy rain, and the other was of sediment of rain—
Such disagreements don't go over well, so, in Nature, 68-109, one of the chemists involved explains. He says that his analysis was of muddy rain, while the other was of sediment from rain—
We're quite ready to accept excuses from the most high, though I do wonder whether we're quite so damned as we were, if we find ourselves in a gracious and tolerant mood toward the powers that condemn—but the tax that now comes upon our good manners and unwillingness to be too severe—
We're definitely ready to accept excuses from the highest authority, though I do wonder if we’re really as damned as we once thought, if we find ourselves feeling gracious and tolerant toward those in power who judge us—but the price we now pay for our good manners and reluctance to be too harsh—
Nature, 68-223:
Nature, 68-223:
Another chemist. He says it was 23.49 per cent water and organic matter.
Another chemist. He says it was 23.49% water and organic matter.
He "identifies" this matter as sand from an African desert—but after deducting organic matter—
He "identifies" this as sand from an African desert—but after subtracting organic matter—
But you and I could be "identified" as sand from an African desert, after deducting all there is to us except sand—
But you and I could be recognized as sand from an African desert, after stripping away everything else about us except for the sand—
Why we cannot accept that this fall was of sand from the Sahara, omitting the obvious objection that in most parts the Sahara is not red at all, but is usually described as "dazzling white"—
Why we can't accept that this fall was sand from the Sahara, ignoring the obvious objection that in most areas the Sahara isn't red at all, but is typically described as "dazzling white"—
The enormousness of it: that a whirlwind might have carried it, but that, in that case it would be no supposititious, or doubtfully identified whirlwind, but the greatest atmospheric cataclysm in the history of this earth:
The enormity of it: that a whirlwind could have taken it, but if that's the case, it wouldn't be some hypothetical or uncertain whirlwind, but the greatest atmospheric disaster in the history of this planet:
Jour. Roy. Met. Soc., 30-56:
Journ. Royal Meteorological Society, 30-56:
That, up to the 27th of February, this fall had continued in Belgium, Holland, Germany and Austria; that in some instances it was not sand, or that almost all the matter was organic: that a vessel had reported the fall as occurring in the Atlantic Ocean, midway between Southampton and the Barbados. The calculation is given that, in England alone, 10,000,000 tons of matter had fallen. It had fallen in Switzerland (Symons' Met. Mag., March, 1903). It had fallen in Russia (Bull. Com. Geolog., 22-48). Not only had a vast quantity of matter fallen several months before, in Australia, but it was at this time falling in Australia (Victorian Naturalist, June, 1903)—enormously—red mud—fifty tons per square mile.
That, up to February 27th, this fall had continued in Belgium, Holland, Germany, and Austria; that in some cases it wasn’t sand, or that almost all the material was organic: that a ship had reported the fall as happening in the Atlantic Ocean, halfway between Southampton and Barbados. It’s estimated that in England alone, 10 million tons of material had fallen. It had fallen in Switzerland (Symons' Met. Mag., March 1903). It had fallen in Russia (Bull. Com. Geolog., 22-48). Not only had a large amount of material fallen several months earlier in Australia, but it was also currently falling in Australia (Victorian Naturalist, June 1903)—huge amounts—red mud—fifty tons per square mile.
The Wessex explanation—
The Wessex explanation—
Or that every explanation is a Wessex explanation: by that I mean an attempt to interpret the enormous in terms of the minute—but that nothing can be finally explained, because by Truth we mean the Universal; and that even if we could think as wide as Universality, that would not be requital to the cosmic quest—which is not for Truth, but for the local that is true—not to universalize the local, but to localize the universal—or to give to a cosmic cloud absolute interpretation in terms of the little dusty roads and lanes of Wessex. I cannot conceive that this can be done: I think of high approximation.
Or that every explanation is a Wessex explanation: by that I mean an attempt to interpret the vast in terms of the small—but that nothing can be completely explained, because when we talk about Truth, we mean the Universal; and even if we could think as broadly as Universality, that wouldn't satisfy the cosmic quest—which isn't for Truth, but for the local that is true—not to universalize the local, but to localize the universal—or to give a cosmic cloud a definitive interpretation based on the little dusty roads and lanes of Wessex. I can't imagine that this can be achieved: I think of it as a close approximation.
Our Intermediatist concept is that, because of the continuity of all "things," which are not separate, positive, or real things, all pseudo-things partake of the underlying, or are only different expressions, degrees, or aspects of the underlying: so then that a sample from somewhere in anything must correspond with a sample from somewhere in anything else.
Our Intermediatist idea is that, due to the continuity of all "things," which aren't separate, distinct, or truly real entities, all pseudo-things share in the fundamental essence or are just different expressions, levels, or aspects of that essence. Therefore, a sample from one context in anything must relate to a sample from another context in a different thing.
That, by due care in selection, and disregard for everything else, or the scientific and theological method, the substance that fell, February, 1903, could be identified with anything, or with some part or aspect of anything that could be conceived of—
That, with careful selection and ignoring everything else, or the scientific and theological method, the substance that fell in February 1903 could be linked to anything or some part or aspect of anything that could be imagined—
With sand from the Sahara, sand from a barrel of sugar, or dust of your great-great-grandfather.
With sand from the Sahara, sand from a sugar barrel, or dust from your great-great-grandfather.
Different samples are described and listed in the Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 30-57—or we'll see whether my notion that a chemist could have identified some one of these samples as from anywhere conceivable, is extreme or not:
Different samples are described and listed in the Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 30-57—or we'll see if my idea that a chemist could have recognized any of these samples as coming from anywhere imaginable is too far-fetched or not:
"Similar to brick dust," in one place; "buff or light brown," in another place; "chocolate-colored and silky to the touch and slightly iridescent"; "gray"; "red-rust color"; "reddish raindrops and gray sand"; "dirty gray"; "quite red"; "yellow-brown, with a tinge of pink"; "deep yellow-clay color."
"Like brick dust," in one spot; "buff or light brown," in another; "chocolate-colored, silky to the touch, and slightly shiny"; "gray"; "red-rust color"; "reddish raindrops and gray sand"; "dirty gray"; "definitely red"; "yellow-brown with a hint of pink"; "deep yellow-clay color."
In Nature, it is described as of a peculiar yellowish cast in one place, reddish somewhere else, and salmon-colored in another place.
In Nature, it is described as having a strange yellowish tint in one area, reddish in another, and salmon-colored in yet another spot.
Or there could be real science if there were really anything to be scientific about.
Or there could be actual science if there was really anything to study scientifically.
Or the science of chemistry is like a science of sociology, prejudiced in advance, because only to see is to see with a prejudice, setting out to "prove" that all inhabitants of New York came from Africa.
Or the science of chemistry is like the science of sociology, biased from the start, because to see is to see with a bias, aiming to "prove" that all people living in New York originated from Africa.
Very easy matter. Samples from one part of town. Disregard for all the rest.
Very simple issue. Samples from one area of town. Ignoring everything else.
There is no science but Wessex-science.
There is no science except Wessex science.
According to our acceptance, there should be no other, but that approximation should be higher: that metaphysics is super-evil: that the scientific spirit is of the cosmic quest.
According to our understanding, there should be no other viewpoint, but the approximation should be elevated: that metaphysics is extremely harmful: that the scientific spirit is part of the cosmic quest.
Our notion is that, in a real existence, such a quasi-system of fables as the science of chemistry could not deceive for a moment: but that in an "existence" endeavoring to become real, it represents that endeavor, and will continue to impose its pseudo-positiveness until it be driven out by a higher approximation to realness:
Our idea is that, in real life, a made-up system of stories like chemistry couldn't fool anyone for even a second. However, in a "life" trying to be real, it symbolizes that effort and will keep pushing its false certainty until it's replaced by something closer to the truth.
That the science of chemistry is as impositive as fortune-telling—
That the science of chemistry is just as commanding as fortune-telling—
Or no—
Or not—
That, though it represents a higher approximation to realness than does alchemy, for instance, and so drove out alchemy, it is still only somewhere between myth and positiveness.
That, while it is a closer approximation to reality than alchemy, which it ultimately replaced, is still only somewhere between myth and certainty.
The attempt at realness, or to state a real and unmodified fact here, is the statement:
The effort to be genuine, or to express an actual and unaltered fact here, is the statement:
All red rains are colored by sands from the Sahara Desert.
All red rains get their color from sands from the Sahara Desert.
My own impositivist acceptances are:
My own impositivist beliefs are:
That some red rains are colored by sands from the Sahara Desert;
That some red rain gets its color from sand blown in from the Sahara Desert;
Some by sands from other terrestrial sources;
Some by sands from other earthly sources;
Some by sands from other worlds, or from their deserts—also from aerial regions too indefinite or amorphous to be thought of as "worlds" or planets—
Some by sands from other worlds, or from their deserts—also from aerial regions too vague or shapeless to be considered "worlds" or planets—
That no supposititious whirlwind can account for the hundreds of millions of tons of matter that fell upon Australia, Pacific Ocean and Atlantic Ocean and Europe in 1902 and 1903—that a whirlwind that could do that would not be supposititious.
That no imaginary whirlwind can explain the hundreds of millions of tons of matter that fell on Australia, the Pacific Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean, and Europe in 1902 and 1903—that a whirlwind powerful enough to do that wouldn't be imaginary.
But now we shall cast off some of our own wessicality by accepting that there have been falls of red substance other than sand.
But now we will let go of some of our own pretentiousness by acknowledging that there have been instances of red substance that are not just sand.
We regard every science as an expression of the attempt to be real. But to be real is to localize the universal—or to make some one thing as wide as all things—successful accomplishment of which I cannot conceive of. The prime resistance to this endeavor is the refusal of the rest of the universe to be damned, excluded, disregarded, to receive Christian Science treatment, by something else so attempting. Although all phenomena are striving for the Absolute—or have surrendered to and have incorporated themselves in higher attempts, simply to be phenomenal, or to have seeming in Intermediateness is to express relations.
We see every science as a way to try to understand reality. But to truly understand reality means to connect the universal to the specific—or to expand one thing to encompass everything—which I can’t imagine can be fully achieved. The main obstacle to this effort is the universe's refusal to be ignored, excluded, or treated with a specific approach like Christian Science. While everything is striving for the Absolute—or has submitted to and become part of higher endeavors, simply being noticeable, or existing in between, expresses relationships.
A river.
A river.
It is water expressing the gravitational relation of different levels.
It is water showing the gravitational relationship between different levels.
The water of the river.
The river's water.
Expression of chemic relations of hydrogen and oxygen—which are not final.
Expression of the chemical relationships between hydrogen and oxygen—which are not conclusive.
A city.
A city.
Manifestation of commercial and social relations.
Manifestation of business and social relationships.
How could a mountain be without base in a greater body?
How can a mountain exist without a foundation in something larger?
Storekeeper live without customers?
Storekeeper live without customers?
The prime resistance to the positivist attempt by Science is its relations with other phenomena, or that it only expresses those relations in the first place. Or that a Science can have seeming, or survive in Intermediateness, as something pure, isolated, positively different, no more than could a river or a city or a mountain or a store.
The main opposition to the positivist approach of Science is its connections with other phenomena, or that it only represents those connections to begin with. Or that a Science can appear, or exist in between, as something pure, separate, and distinctly positive, just as a river, a city, a mountain, or a store cannot.
This Intermediateness-wide attempt by parts to be wholes—which cannot be realized in our quasi-state, if we accept that in it the co-existence of two or more wholes or universals is impossible—high approximation to which, however, may be thinkable—
This broad effort by parts to become whole—which can't be achieved in our current situation, if we accept that it's impossible for two or more wholes or universals to coexist—might be something we can imagine achieving, however.
Scientists and their dream of "pure science."
Scientists and their vision of "pure science."
Artists and their dream of "art for art's sake."
Artists and their vision of "art for art's sake."
It is our notion that if they could almost realize, that would be almost realness: that they would instantly be translated into real existence. Such thinkers are good positivists, but they are evil in an economic and sociologic sense, if, in that sense, nothing has justification for being, unless it serve, or function for, or express the relations of, some higher aggregate. So Science functions for and serves society at large, and would, from society at large, receive no support, unless it did so divert itself or dissipate and prostitute itself. It seems that by prostitution I mean usefulness.
We believe that if they could almost understand, that would be close to being real: they would immediately be brought into actual existence. These thinkers are solid positivists, but they are detrimental in an economic and sociological sense, if, in that view, nothing is justified in existing unless it serves, functions for, or expresses the relationships of some larger whole. Science serves and functions for society as a whole, and would get no support from society unless it compromised itself or degraded its purpose. It seems that when I say "degrade," I mean "be useful."
There have been red rains that, in the middle ages, were called "rains of blood." Such rains terrified many persons, and were so unsettling to large populations, that Science, in its sociologic relations, has sought, by Mrs. Eddy's method, to remove an evil—
There have been red rains that, in the Middle Ages, were referred to as "rains of blood." Such rains terrified many people and were so disturbing to large groups that Science, in its sociological aspects, has tried, using Mrs. Eddy's method, to eliminate a problem—
That "rains of blood" do not exist;
That "rains of blood" do not happen;
That rains so called are only of water colored by sand from the Sahara Desert.
That rain, so-called, is just water tinted by sand from the Sahara Desert.
My own acceptance is that such assurances, whether fictitious or not, whether the Sahara is a "dazzling white" desert or not, have wrought such good effects, in a sociologic sense, even though prostitutional in the positivist sense, that, in the sociologic sense, they were well justified:
My own acceptance is that these assurances, whether they’re true or not, whether the Sahara is a "dazzling white" desert or not, have had such positive effects, in a sociological sense, even if they're exploitative in a practical sense, that, from a sociological perspective, they were well justified:
But that we've gone on: that this is the twentieth century; that most of us have grown up so that such soporifics of the past are no longer necessary:
But we've moved on: this is the twentieth century; most of us have matured to the point where such dull comforts from the past are no longer needed:
That if gushes of blood should fall from the sky upon New York City, business would go on as usual.
That if streams of blood were to rain down on New York City, business would continue as usual.
We began with rains that we accepted ourselves were, most likely, only of sand. In my own still immature hereticalness—and by heresy, or progress, I mean, very largely, a return, though with many modifications, to the superstitions of the past, I think I feel considerable aloofness to the idea of rains of blood. Just at present, it is my conservative, or timid purpose, to express only that there have been red rains that very strongly suggest blood or finely divided animal matter—
We started with rains that we admitted were probably just sand. In my own still naive rebelliousness—and by rebellion, or progress, I mean, to a great extent, a return, though with many changes, to the superstitions of the past, I feel quite distant from the idea of blood rains. Right now, my cautious, or hesitant, goal is to point out that there have been red rains that strongly resemble blood or finely crushed animal matter—
Débris from inter-planetary disasters.
Debris from interplanetary disasters.
Aerial battles.
Aerial dogfights.
Food-supplies from cargoes of super-vessels, wrecked in inter-planetary traffic.
Food supplies from cargoes of super ships, wrecked in interplanetary traffic.
There was a red rain in the Mediterranean region, March 6, 1888. Twelve days later, it fell again. Whatever this substance may have been, when burned, the odor of animal matter from it was strong and persistent. (L'Astronomie, 1888-205.)
There was a red rain in the Mediterranean region on March 6, 1888. Twelve days later, it happened again. Whatever this substance was, when burned, it gave off a strong and lingering odor of animal matter. (L'Astronomie, 1888-205.)
But—infinite heterogeneity—or débris from many different kinds of aerial cargoes—there have been red rains that have been colored by neither sand nor animal matter.
But—limitless diversity—or remnants from various types of aerial deliveries—there have been red rains that are colored by neither sand nor organic material.
Annals of Philosophy, 16-226:
Annals of Philosophy, 16-226:
That, Nov. 2, 1819—week before the black rain and earthquake of Canada—there fell, at Blankenberge, Holland, a red rain. As to sand, two chemists of Bruges concentrated 144 ounces of the rain to 4 ounces—"no precipitate fell." But the color was so marked that had there been sand, it would have been deposited, if the substance had been diluted instead of concentrated. Experiments were made, and various reagents did cast precipitates, but other than sand. The chemists concluded that the rain-water contained muriate of cobalt—which is not very enlightening: that could be said of many substances carried in vessels upon the Atlantic Ocean. Whatever it may have been, in the Annales de Chimie, 2-12-432, its color is said to have been red-violet. For various chemic reactions, see Quar. Jour. Roy. Inst., 9-202, and Edin. Phil. Jour., 2-381.
That, on November 2, 1819—a week before the black rain and earthquake in Canada—a red rain fell in Blankenberge, Holland. Regarding the sand, two chemists from Bruges concentrated 144 ounces of the rain down to 4 ounces, and "no precipitate was found." However, the color was so distinct that if there had been sand, it would have settled if the substance had been diluted instead of concentrated. Experiments were conducted, and various reagents produced precipitates, but none were sand. The chemists concluded that the rainwater contained muriate of cobalt—which isn't particularly revealing since many substances can be found in vessels across the Atlantic Ocean. Whatever it was, in the Annales de Chimie, 2-12-432, it is mentioned that its color was red-violet. For various chemical reactions, see Quar. Jour. Roy. Inst., 9-202, and Edin. Phil. Jour., 2-381.
Something that fell with dust said to have been meteoric, March 9, 10, 11, 1872: described in the Chemical News, 25-300, as a "peculiar substance," consisted of red iron ocher, carbonate of lime, and organic matter.
Something that fell with dust, believed to be meteoric, on March 9, 10, 11, 1872: described in the Chemical News, 25-300, as a "strange substance," consisted of red iron ocher, calcium carbonate, and organic material.
Orange-red hail, March 14, 1873, in Tuscany. (Notes and Queries 9-5-16.)
Orange-red hail, March 14, 1873, in Tuscany. (Notes and Queries 9-5-16.)
Rain of lavender-colored substance, at Oudon, France, Dec. 19, 1903. (Bull. Soc. Met. de France, 1904-124.)
Rain of lavender-colored substance, at Oudon, France, Dec. 19, 1903. (Bull. Soc. Met. de France, 1904-124.)
La Nature, 1885-2-351:
La Nature, 1885-2-351:
That, according to Prof. Schwedoff, there fell, in Russia, June 14, 1880, red hailstones, also blue hailstones, also gray hailstones.
That, according to Prof. Schwedoff, on June 14, 1880, in Russia, red hailstones fell, along with blue hailstones and gray hailstones.
Nature, 34-123:
Nature, 34-123:
A correspondent writes that he had been told by a resident of a small town in Venezuela, that there, April 17, 1886, had fallen hailstones, some red, some blue, some whitish: informant said to have been one unlikely ever to have heard of the Russian phenomenon; described as an "honest, plain countryman."
A correspondent reports that a resident of a small town in Venezuela told him that on April 17, 1886, hailstones fell, some red, some blue, and some whitish. The informant was said to be someone who would likely never have heard of the Russian phenomenon and was described as an "honest, plain countryman."
Nature, July 5, 1877, quotes a Roman correspondent to the London Times who sent a translation from an Italian newspaper: that a red rain had fallen in Italy, June 23, 1877, containing "microscopically small particles of sand."
Nature, July 5, 1877, quotes a Roman correspondent to the London Times who sent a translation from an Italian newspaper: that a red rain had fallen in Italy on June 23, 1877, which contained "microscopically small particles of sand."
Or, according to our acceptance, any other story would have been an evil thing, in the sociologic sense, in Italy, in 1877. But the English correspondent, from a land where terrifying red rains are uncommon, does not feel this necessity. He writes: "I am by no means satisfied that the rain was of sand and water." His observations are that drops of this rain left stains "such as sandy water could not leave." He notes that when the water evaporated, no sand was left behind.
Or, from our perspective, any other story would have been a bad thing, socially speaking, in Italy, in 1877. But the English correspondent, from a place where terrifying red rains are rare, doesn’t share this concern. He writes: "I am by no means convinced that the rain was made of sand and water." He observes that the drops of this rain left stains "such as sandy water could not leave." He points out that when the water evaporated, there was no sand left behind.
L'Année Scientifique, 1888-75:
The Scientific Year, 1888-75:
That, Dec. 13, 1887, there fell, in Cochin China, a substance like blood, somewhat coagulated.
That, on December 13, 1887, a substance resembling coagulated blood fell in Cochin China.
Annales de Chimie, 85-266:
Annales de Chimie, 85-266:
That a thick, viscous, red matter fell at Ulm, in 1812.
That a thick, sticky, red substance fell at Ulm in 1812.
We now have a datum with a factor that has been foreshadowed; which will recur and recur and recur throughout this book. It is a factor that makes for speculation so revolutionary that it will have to be reinforced many times before we can take it into full acceptance.
We now have a piece of information with a factor that has been hinted at; this factor will keep coming up throughout this book. It is a factor that leads to such groundbreaking speculation that we will need to reinforce it many times before we can fully accept it.
Year Book of Facts, 1861-273:
Yearbook of Facts, 1861-273:
Quotation from a letter from Prof. Campini to Prof. Matteucci:
Quotation from a letter from Prof. Campini to Prof. Matteucci:
That, upon Dec. 28, 1860, at about 7 A.M., in the northwestern part of Siena, a reddish rain fell copiously for two hours.
That, on Dec. 28, 1860, at around 7 AM, in the northwestern part of Siena, a reddish rain fell heavily for two hours.
A second red shower fell at 11 o'clock.
A second red shower fell at 11 o'clock.
Three days later, the red rain fell again.
Three days later, the red rain came down again.
The next day another red rain fell.
The next day, more red rain poured down.
Still more extraordinarily:
Still more extraordinary:
Each fall occurred in "exactly the same quarter of town."
Each fall happened in "exactly the same part of town."
4
It is in the records of the French Academy that, upon March 17, 1669, in the town of Châtillon-sur-Seine, fell a reddish substance that was "thick, viscous, and putrid."
It is in the records of the French Academy that, on March 17, 1669, in the town of Châtillon-sur-Seine, a reddish substance fell that was "thick, sticky, and foul."
American Journal of Science, 1-41-404:
American Journal of Science, 1-41-404:
Story of a highly unpleasant substance that had fallen from the sky, in Wilson County, Tennessee. We read that Dr. Troost visited the place and investigated. Later we're going to investigate some investigations—but never mind that now. Dr. Troost reported that the substance was clear blood and portions of flesh scattered upon tobacco fields. He argued that a whirlwind might have taken an animal up from one place, mauled it around, and have precipitated its remains somewhere else.
Story of a highly unpleasant substance that had fallen from the sky in Wilson County, Tennessee. We read that Dr. Troost visited the area and looked into it. Later, we're going to check out some investigations—but let's not worry about that right now. Dr. Troost reported that the substance was clear blood and bits of flesh scattered across tobacco fields. He suggested that a whirlwind might have picked up an animal from one location, tossed it around, and then dropped its remains somewhere else.
But, in volume 44, page 216, of the Journal, there is an apology. The whole matter is, upon newspaper authority, said to have been a hoax by Negroes, who had pretended to have seen the shower, for the sake of practicing upon the credulity of their masters: that they had scattered the decaying flesh of a dead hog over the tobacco fields.
But, in volume 44, page 216, of the Journal, there is an apology. According to newspaper sources, the whole thing is said to have been a hoax by Black people, who pretended to have seen the shower in order to trick their masters: they had spread the decaying flesh of a dead hog over the tobacco fields.
If we don't accept this datum, at least we see the sociologically necessary determination to have all falls accredited to earthly origins—even when they're falls that don't fall.
If we don't accept this information, at least we can see the sociologically necessary need to attribute all falls to earthly origins—even when they are falls that don't actually happen.
Annual Register, 1821-687:
Annual Register, 1821-687:
That, upon the 13th of August, 1819, something had fallen from the sky at Amherst, Mass. It had been examined and described by Prof. Graves, formerly lecturer at Dartmouth College. It was an object that had upon it a nap, similar to that of milled cloth. Upon removing this nap, a buff-colored, pulpy substance was found. It had an offensive odor, and, upon exposure to the air, turned to a vivid red. This thing was said to have fallen with a brilliant light.
That, on August 13, 1819, something fell from the sky in Amherst, Mass. It was examined and described by Prof. Graves, who had previously lectured at Dartmouth College. The object had a texture similar to that of milled cloth. When this texture was removed, it revealed a buff-colored, pulpy substance. It had a bad smell, and when exposed to air, it turned a bright red. This object was reported to have descended with a brilliant light.
Also see the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, 5-295. In the Annales de Chimie, 1821-67, M. Arago accepts the datum, and gives four instances of similar objects or substances said to have fallen from the sky, two of which we shall have with our data of gelatinous, or viscous matter, and two of which I omit, because it seems to me that the dates given are too far back.
Also see the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, 5-295. In the Annales de Chimie, 1821-67, M. Arago accepts the information and provides four examples of similar objects or substances that are said to have fallen from the sky. Two of these will be included with our data on gelatinous or viscous matter, and I will omit the other two because the dates provided seem too distant.
In the American Journal of Science, 1-2-335, is Professor Graves' account, communicated by Professor Dewey:
In the American Journal of Science, 1-2-335, Professor Graves' account is shared, as communicated by Professor Dewey:
That, upon the evening of August 13, 1819, a light was seen in Amherst—a falling object—sound as if of an explosion.
That, on the evening of August 13, 1819, a light was seen in Amherst—a falling object—along with a sound that resembled an explosion.
In the home of Prof. Dewey, this light was reflected upon a wall of a room in which were several members of Prof. Dewey's family.
In Professor Dewey's home, this light was reflected on a wall in a room where several members of his family were present.
The next morning, in Prof. Dewey's front yard, in what is said to have been the only position from which the light that had been seen in the room, the night before, could have been reflected, was found a substance "unlike anything before observed by anyone who saw it." It was a bowl-shaped object, about 8 inches in diameter, and one inch thick. Bright buff-colored, and having upon it a "fine nap." Upon removing this covering, a buff-colored, pulpy substance of the consistency of soft-soap, was found—"of an offensive, suffocating smell."
The next morning, in Prof. Dewey's front yard, in what is believed to be the only spot from which the light seen in the room the night before could have been reflected, there was a substance "unlike anything ever seen by anyone who observed it." It was a bowl-shaped object, about 8 inches across and one inch thick. It was bright buff-colored and had a "fine nap" on it. When this covering was removed, a buff-colored, pulpy substance with the consistency of soft soap was discovered—"with an unpleasant, suffocating smell."
A few minutes of exposure to the air changed the buff color to "a livid color resembling venous blood." It absorbed moisture quickly from the air and liquefied. For some of the chemic reactions, see the Journal.
A few minutes in the air changed the buff color to "a livid color resembling venous blood." It absorbed moisture quickly from the air and turned into liquid. For some of the chemical reactions, see the Journal.
There's another lost quasi-soul of a datum that seems to me to belong here:
There's another lost half-essence of a piece of information that I think should be included here:
London Times, April 19, 1836:
London Times, April 19, 1836:
Fall of fish that had occurred in the neighborhood of Allahabad, India. It is said that the fish were of the chalwa species, about a span in length and a seer in weight—you know.
Fall of fish that had occurred in the area of Allahabad, India. It is said that the fish were of the chalwa species, about a foot long and a seer in weight—you know.
They were dead and dry.
They were lifeless and dry.
Or they had been such a long time out of water that we can't accept that they had been scooped out of a pond, by a whirlwind—even though they were so definitely identified as of a known local species—
Or they had been out of water for so long that we couldn't believe they had been scooped out of a pond by a whirlwind—even though they were clearly identified as a known local species—
Or they were not fish at all.
Or maybe they weren't fish at all.
I incline, myself, to the acceptance that they were not fish, but slender, fish-shaped objects of the same substance as that which fell at Amherst—it is said that, whatever they were, they could not be eaten: that "in the pan, they turned to blood."
I tend to believe that they weren't actually fish, but rather slender, fish-shaped objects made of the same substance as what fell in Amherst—it's said that, whatever they were, they couldn't be eaten: that "in the pan, they turned to blood."
For details of this story see the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1834-307. May 16 or 17, 1834, is the date given in the Journal.
For more details on this story, refer to the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1834-307. The date provided in the Journal is May 16 or 17, 1834.
In the American Journal of Science, 1-25-362, occurs the inevitable damnation of the Amherst object:
In the American Journal of Science, 1-25-362, we see the unavoidable downfall of the Amherst object:
Prof. Edward Hitchcock went to live in Amherst. He says that years later, another object, like the one said to have fallen in 1819, had been found at "nearly the same place." Prof. Hitchcock was invited by Prof. Graves to examine it. Exactly like the first one. Corresponded in size and color and consistency. The chemic reactions were the same.
Prof. Edward Hitchcock moved to Amherst. He mentions that years later, another object, similar to the one that supposedly fell in 1819, was found in "almost the same spot." Prof. Hitchcock was invited by Prof. Graves to take a look at it. It was exactly like the first one, matching in size, color, and consistency. The chemical reactions were the same.
Prof. Hitchcock recognized it in a moment.
Prof. Hitchcock realized it right away.
It was a gelatinous fungus.
It was a jelly-like fungus.
He did not satisfy himself as to just the exact species it belonged to, but he predicted that similar fungi might spring up within twenty-four hours—
He didn't confirm exactly what type it was, but he predicted that similar fungi could appear within twenty-four hours—
But, before evening, two others sprang up.
But before evening, two others appeared.
Or we've arrived at one of the oldest of the exclusionists' conventions—or nostoc. We shall have many data of gelatinous substance said to have fallen from the sky: almost always the exclusionists argue that it was only nostoc, an Alga, or, in some respects, a fungous growth. The rival convention is "spawn of frogs or of fishes." These two conventions have made a strong combination. In instances where testimony was not convincing that gelatinous matter had been seen to fall, it was said that the gelatinous substance was nostoc, and had been upon the ground in the first place: when the testimony was too good that it had fallen, it was said to be spawn that had been carried from one place to another in a whirlwind.
Or we've reached one of the oldest beliefs of the exclusionists—or nostoc. We'll have plenty of evidence of a gelatinous substance said to have fallen from the sky: almost always, the exclusionists claim it was just nostoc, an alga, or in some ways, a type of fungal growth. The competing belief is "spawn from frogs or fish." These two beliefs have combined powerfully. In cases where the evidence wasn't strong enough that gelatinous matter was actually seen to fall, it was said that the gelatinous substance was nostoc and had originally been on the ground. When the evidence was too convincing that it had fallen, it was claimed to be spawn that had been carried from one place to another by a whirlwind.
Now, I can't say that nostoc is always greenish, any more than I can say that blackbirds are always black, having seen a white one: we shall quote a scientist who knew of flesh-colored nostoc, when so to know was convenient. When we come to reported falls of gelatinous substances, I'd like it to be noticed how often they are described as whitish or grayish. In looking up the subject, myself, I have read only of greenish nostoc. Said to be greenish, in Webster's Dictionary—said to be "blue-green" in the New International Encyclopedia—"from bright green to olive-green" (Science Gossip, 10-114); "green" (Science Gossip, 7-260); "greenish" (Notes and Queries, 1-11-219). It would seem acceptable that, if many reports of white birds should occur, the birds are not blackbirds, even though there have been white blackbirds. Or that, if often reported, grayish or whitish gelatinous substance is not nostoc, and is not spawn if occurring in times unseasonable for spawn.
Now, I can't say that nostoc is always greenish, just like I can't say that blackbirds are always black after seeing a white one. There was a scientist who mentioned flesh-colored nostoc when it was convenient to do so. When it comes to reports of gelatinous substances falling, I want to point out how often they are described as whitish or grayish. In my own research on the subject, I've only come across greenish nostoc. It's described as greenish in Webster's Dictionary—called "blue-green" in the New International Encyclopedia—"from bright green to olive-green" (Science Gossip, 10-114); "green" (Science Gossip, 7-260); "greenish" (Notes and Queries, 1-11-219). It seems reasonable to conclude that if many reports of white birds occur, then those birds are not blackbirds, even if there have been instances of white blackbirds. Similarly, if grayish or whitish gelatinous substances are frequently reported, they may not be nostoc, and they aren't spawn if they show up at times when spawn isn't expected.
"The Kentucky Phenomenon."
"The Kentucky Effect."
So it was called, in its day, and now we have an occurrence that attracted a great deal of attention in its own time. Usually these things of the accursed have been hushed up or disregarded—suppressed like the seven black rains of Slains—but, upon March 3, 1876, something occurred, in Bath County, Kentucky, that brought many newspaper correspondents to the scene.
So it was called in its time, and now we have an event that attracted a lot of attention back then. Usually, these cursed things have been silenced or ignored—hidden away like the seven black rains of Slains—but on March 3, 1876, something happened in Bath County, Kentucky, that drew many newspaper reporters to the scene.
The substance that looked like beef that fell from the sky.
The stuff that looked like beef that fell from the sky.
Upon March 3, 1876, at Olympian Springs, Bath County, Kentucky, flakes of a substance that looked like beef fell from the sky—"from a clear sky." We'd like to emphasize that it was said that nothing but this falling substance was visible in the sky. It fell in flakes of various sizes; some two inches square, one, three or four inches square. The flake-formation is interesting: later we shall think of it as signifying pressure—somewhere. It was a thick shower, on the ground, on trees, on fences, but it was narrowly localized: or upon a strip of land about 100 yards long and about 50 yards wide. For the first account, see the Scientific American, 34-197, and the New York Times, March 10, 1876.
On March 3, 1876, at Olympian Springs, Bath County, Kentucky, flakes of a substance that looked like beef fell from a clear sky. It’s important to note that nothing else was visible in the sky at that time. The flakes varied in size; some were two inches square, while others measured three or four inches square. The way the flakes formed is interesting: we'll later interpret it as indicating pressure—somewhere. It was a heavy shower, landing on the ground, trees, and fences, but it was very localized, covering an area about 100 yards long and 50 yards wide. For the first account, see the Scientific American, 34-197, and the New York Times, March 10, 1876.
Then the exclusionists.
Then the exclusionists.
Something that looked like beef: one flake of it the size of a square envelope.
Something that looked like beef: one piece of it the size of a square envelope.
If we think of how hard the exclusionists have fought to reject the coming of ordinary-looking dust from this earth's externality, we can sympathize with them in this sensational instance, perhaps. Newspaper correspondents wrote broadcast and witnesses were quoted, and this time there is no mention of a hoax, and, except by one scientist, there is no denial that the fall did take place.
If we consider how fiercely the exclusionists have battled against the arrival of ordinary-looking dust from outside our planet, we might feel some sympathy for them in this striking case. News reporters shared their stories widely, and witnesses were quoted. This time, there's no talk of a hoax, and aside from one scientist, no one is denying that the fall really happened.
It seems to me that the exclusionists are still more emphatically conservators. It is not so much that they are inimical to all data of externally derived substances that fall upon this earth, as that they are inimical to all data discordant with a system that does not include such phenomena—
It seems to me that the exclusionists are even more clearly conservatives. It's not that they are against all information about outside substances that come to this earth, but rather that they are against any information that doesn't fit into a system that excludes such phenomena—
Or the spirit or hope or ambition of the cosmos, which we call attempted positivism: not to find out the new; not to add to what is called knowledge, but to systematize.
Or the spirit of hope or ambition of the universe, which we refer to as attempted positivism: not to discover the new; not to contribute to what is known as knowledge, but to organize.
Scientific American Supplement, 2-426:
Scientific American Supplement, 2-426:
That the substance reported from Kentucky had been examined by Leopold Brandeis.
That the substance reported from Kentucky had been examined by Leopold Brandeis.
"At last we have a proper explanation of this much talked of phenomenon."
"Finally, we have a clear explanation of this widely discussed phenomenon."
"It has been comparatively easy to identify the substance and to fix its status. The Kentucky 'wonder' is no more or less than nostoc."
"It has been relatively easy to identify the substance and determine its status. The Kentucky 'wonder' is nothing more or less than nostoc."
Or that it had not fallen; that it had been upon the ground in the first place, and had swollen in rain, and, attracting attention by greatly increased volume, had been supposed by unscientific observers to have fallen in rain—
Or that it hadn’t fallen; that it had been on the ground in the first place, and had swelled with rain, and, drawing attention with its significantly increased size, had been thought by unscientific observers to have fallen in the rain—
What rain, I don't know.
What rain? I have no idea.
Also it is spoken of as "dried" several times. That's one of the most important of the details.
Also, it's referred to as "dried" several times. That's one of the most important details.
But the relief of outraged propriety, expressed in the Supplement, is amusing to some of us, who, I fear, may be a little improper at times. Very spirit of the Salvation Army, when some third-rate scientist comes out with an explanation of the vermiform appendix or the os coccygis that would have been acceptable to Moses. To give completeness to "the proper explanation," it is said that Mr. Brandeis had identified the substance as "flesh-colored" nostoc.
But the relief over violated standards, shown in the Supplement, is amusing to some of us who, I’m afraid, might be a bit improper at times. It’s just like the spirit of the Salvation Army, when some second-rate scientist comes up with an explanation of the vermiform appendix or the coccyx that would’ve been acceptable to Moses. To complete "the proper explanation," it’s said that Mr. Brandeis identified the substance as "flesh-colored" nostoc.
Prof. Lawrence Smith, of Kentucky, one of the most resolute of the exclusionists:
Prof. Lawrence Smith from Kentucky, one of the most determined advocates for exclusion:
New York Times, March 12, 1876:
New York Times, March 12, 1876:
That the substance had been examined and analyzed by Prof. Smith, according to whom it gave every indication of being the "dried" spawn of some reptile, "doubtless of the frog"—or up from one place and down in another. As to "dried," that may refer to condition when Prof. Smith received it.
That the substance was examined and analyzed by Prof. Smith, who indicated that it seemed to be the "dried" spawn of some reptile, "probably from a frog"—or maybe from one location and then transported to another. As for "dried," that could refer to its condition when Prof. Smith got it.
In the Scientific American Supplement, 2-473, Dr. A. Mead Edwards, President of the Newark Scientific Association, writes that, when he saw Mr. Brandeis' communication, his feeling was of conviction that propriety had been re-established, or that the problem had been solved, as he expresses it: knowing Mr. Brandeis well, he had called upon that upholder of respectability, to see the substance that had been identified as nostoc. But he had also called upon Dr. Hamilton, who had a specimen, and Dr. Hamilton had declared it to be lung tissue. Dr. Edwards writes of the substance that had so completely, or beautifully—if beauty is completeness—been identified as nostoc—"It turned out to be lung tissue also." He wrote to other persons who had specimens, and identified other specimens as masses of cartilage or muscular fibers. "As to whence it came, I have no theory." Nevertheless he endorses the local explanation—and a bizarre thing it is:
In the Scientific American Supplement, 2-473, Dr. A. Mead Edwards, President of the Newark Scientific Association, shares that when he read Mr. Brandeis' communication, he felt convinced that propriety had been restored, or that the issue had been resolved, as he puts it: knowing Mr. Brandeis well, he had gone to see the substance that had been identified as nostoc. However, he also consulted Dr. Hamilton, who had a specimen, and Dr. Hamilton confirmed it was lung tissue. Dr. Edwards reflects on the substance that had so thoroughly—or beautifully, if beauty is completeness—been identified as nostoc: "It turned out to be lung tissue also." He reached out to others who had specimens, identifying additional samples as masses of cartilage or muscle fibers. "As to whence it came, I have no theory." Yet, he supports the local explanation—and it is quite strange:
A flock of gorged, heavy-weighted buzzards, but far up and invisible in the clear sky—
A group of well-fed, heavy buzzards, soaring high and unseen in the clear sky—
They had disgorged.
They had thrown up.
Prof. Fassig lists the substance, in his "Bibliography," as fish spawn. McAtee (Monthly Weather Review, May, 1918) lists it as a jelly-like material, supposed to have been the "dried" spawn either of fishes or of some batrachian.
Prof. Fassig lists the substance in his "Bibliography" as fish eggs. McAtee (Monthly Weather Review, May 1918) describes it as a jelly-like material, thought to be the "dried" eggs of either fish or some amphibian.
Or this is why, against the seemingly insuperable odds against all things new, there can be what is called progress—
Or this is why, despite the overwhelming challenges everything new faces, there can be something called progress—
That nothing is positive, in the aspects of homogeneity and unity:
That nothing is certain, in terms of sameness and unity:
If the whole world should seem to combine against you, it is only unreal combination, or intermediateness to unity and disunity. Every resistance is itself divided into parts resisting one another. The simplest strategy seems to be—never bother to fight a thing: set its own parts fighting one another.
If the entire world seems to team up against you, it’s just an illusion of unity and division. Every form of resistance is made up of parts that oppose each other. The simplest strategy appears to be—don’t waste your energy fighting it: make its own parts fight among themselves.
We are merging away from carnal to gelatinous substance, and here there is an abundance of instances or reports of instances. These data are so improper they're obscene to the science of today, but we shall see that science, before it became so rigorous, was not so prudish. Chladni was not, and Greg was not.
We are moving from physical matter to a more jelly-like state, and there are plenty of examples or reports of this. The data are so inappropriate that they're shocking to today's science, but we will find that science, before it became so strict, wasn't always so uptight. Chladni wasn't, and Greg wasn't.
I shall have to accept, myself, that gelatinous substance has often fallen from the sky—
I have to admit that a jelly-like substance has often fallen from the sky—
Or that, far up, or far away, the whole sky is gelatinous?
Or that, far above, or far away, the whole sky is like jelly?
That meteors tear through and detach fragments?
That meteors break apart and lose pieces?
That fragments are brought down by storms?
That pieces are knocked down by storms?
That the twinkling of stars is penetration of light through something that quivers?
Is the twinkling of stars just light shining through something that shakes?
I think, myself, that it would be absurd to say that the whole sky is gelatinous: it seems more acceptable that only certain areas are.
I think it would be ridiculous to claim that the entire sky is gelatinous; it makes more sense to say that only certain parts of it are.
Humboldt (Cosmos, 1-119) says that all our data in this respect must be "classed amongst the mythical fables of mythology." He is very sure, but just a little redundant.
Humboldt (Cosmos, 1-119) states that all our information in this area must be "categorized as mythical tales of mythology." He is quite confident, but a little repetitive.
We shall be opposed by the standard resistances:
We will face the usual challenges:
There in the first place;
In the first place;
Up from one place, in a whirlwind, and down in another.
Up from one place, in a whirlwind, and down in another.
We shall not bother to be very convincing one way or another, because of the over-shadowing of the datum with which we shall end up. It will mean that something had been in a stationary position for several days over a small part of a small town in England: this is the revolutionary thing that we have alluded to before; whether the substance were nostoc, or spawn, or some kind of a larval nexus, doesn't matter so much. If it stood in the sky for several days, we rank with Moses as a chronicler of improprieties—or was that story, or datum, we mean, told by Moses? Then we shall have so many records of gelatinous substance said to have fallen with meteorites, that, between the two phenomena, some of us will have to accept connection—or that there are at least vast gelatinous areas aloft, and that meteorites tear through, carrying down some of the substance.
We won't make much effort to be convincing one way or the other because of the overwhelming evidence we’ll present. It will show that something had been sitting still for several days over a small part of a tiny town in England: this is the groundbreaking point we've mentioned before. It doesn't really matter whether the substance was nostoc, spawn, or some type of larval link. If it hovered in the sky for several days, we stand alongside Moses as a recorder of oddities—or was it Moses who told that story, I mean, that information? Then we will have so many reports of gelatinous substances said to have fallen with meteorites that, between the two phenomena, some of us will have to acknowledge a connection—or at least that there are huge gelatinous regions up high, and that meteorites cut through them, bringing some of the substance down.
Comptes Rendus, 3-554:
Comptes Rendus, 3-554:
That, in 1836, M. Vallot, member of the French Academy, placed before the Academy some fragments of a gelatinous substance, said to have fallen from the sky, and asked that they be analyzed. There is no further allusion to this subject.
That, in 1836, M. Vallot, a member of the French Academy, presented some fragments of a gelatinous substance to the Academy, claiming they had fallen from the sky, and requested that they be analyzed. There’s no further mention of this topic.
Comptes Rendus, 23-542:
Reports, 23-542:
That, in Wilna, Lithuania, April 4, 1846, in a rainstorm, fell nut-sized masses of a substance that is described as both resinous and gelatinous. It was odorless until burned: then it spread a very pronounced sweetish odor. It is described as like gelatine, but much firmer: but, having been in water 24 hours, it swelled out, and looked altogether gelatinous—
That, in Vilnius, Lithuania, on April 4, 1846, during a rainstorm, fell nut-sized clumps of a substance that is described as both resinous and gelatinous. It was odorless until burned, at which point it emitted a distinctly sweet smell. It's described as similar to gelatin but much firmer; however, after being in water for 24 hours, it swelled up and appeared completely gelatinous—
It was grayish.
It was gray.
We are told that, in 1841 and 1846, a similar substance had fallen in Asia Minor.
We are told that, in 1841 and 1846, a similar substance fell in Asia Minor.
In Notes and Queries, 8-6-190, it is said that, early in August, 1894, thousands of jellyfish, about the size of a shilling, had fallen at Bath, England. I think it is not acceptable that they were jellyfish: but it does look as if this time frog spawn did fall from the sky, and may have been translated by a whirlwind—because, at the same time, small frogs fell at Wigan, England.
In Notes and Queries, 8-6-190, it states that, in early August 1894, thousands of jellyfish, about the size of a shilling, fell at Bath, England. I don't think it's reasonable to say they were jellyfish; however, it seems that frog spawn did fall from the sky this time, possibly carried by a whirlwind—because, at the same time, small frogs were falling at Wigan, England.
Nature, 87-10:
Nature, 87-10:
That, June 24, 1911, at Eton, Bucks, England, the ground was found covered with masses of jelly, the size of peas, after a heavy rainfall. We are not told of nostoc, this time: it is said that the object contained numerous eggs of "some species of Chironomus, from which larvae soon emerged."
That, on June 24, 1911, in Eton, Bucks, England, the ground was found covered with masses of jelly, the size of peas, after a heavy rainfall. We are not informed about nostoc this time; it's reported that the object contained numerous eggs of "some species of Chironomus, from which larvae soon emerged."
I incline, then, to think that the objects that fell at Bath were neither jellyfish nor masses of frog spawn, but something of a larval kind—
I tend to think that the things that fell at Bath were neither jellyfish nor clumps of frog spawn, but rather something larval in nature—
This is what had occurred at Bath, England, 23 years before.
This is what happened in Bath, England, 23 years ago.
London Times, April 24, 1871:
London Times, April 24, 1871:
That, upon the 22nd of April, 1871, a storm of glutinous drops neither jellyfish nor masses of frog spawn, but something of a [line missing here in original text. Ed.] railroad station, at Bath. "Many soon developed into a worm-like chrysalis, about an inch in length." The account of this occurrence in the Zoologist, 2-6-2686, is more like the Eton-datum: of minute forms, said to have been infusoria; not forms about an inch in length.
That, on April 22, 1871, a storm of thick drops, neither jellyfish nor clumps of frog spawn, but something from a [line missing here in original text. Ed.] railroad station in Bath. "Many quickly turned into a worm-like chrysalis, about an inch long." The report of this event in the Zoologist, 2-6-2686, is more similar to the Eton-datum: of tiny forms, which were said to be infusoria; not forms about an inch in length.
Trans. Ent. Soc. of London, 1871-proc. xxii:
Trans. Ent. Soc. of London, 1871-proc. xxii:
That the phenomenon has been investigated by the Rev. L. Jenyns, of Bath. His description is of minute worms in filmy envelopes. He tries to account for their segregation. The mystery of it is: What could have brought so many of them together? Many other falls we shall have record of, and in most of them segregation is the great mystery. A whirlwind seems anything but a segregative force. Segregation of things that have fallen from the sky has been avoided as most deep-dyed of the damned. Mr. Jenyns conceives of a large pool, in which were many of these spherical masses: of the pool drying up and concentrating all in a small area; of a whirlwind then scooping all up together—
That phenomenon has been studied by Rev. L. Jenyns, from Bath. He describes tiny worms in thin coverings. He tries to explain why they are grouped together. The mystery is: what could have caused so many of them to come together? There will be many other instances we will record, and in most of them, grouping is the main mystery. A whirlwind doesn’t seem like a force that would group things. The idea of things falling from the sky has often been dismissed as deeply suspicious. Mr. Jenyns envisions a large pool that contained many of these spherical masses, with the pool drying up and concentrating everything in a small area, and then a whirlwind scooping them all up together—
But several days later, more of these objects fell in the same place.
But a few days later, more of these objects landed in the same spot.
That such marksmanship is not attributable to whirlwinds seems to me to be what we think we mean by common sense:
That such shooting skill isn't caused by whirlwinds seems to me to be what we consider common sense:
It may not look like common sense to say that these things had been stationary over the town of Bath, several days—
It might not seem like common sense to say that these things had been sitting still over the town of Bath for several days—
The seven black rains of Slains;
The seven black rains of Slains;
The four red rains of Siena.
The four red rains of Siena.
An interesting sidelight on the mechanics of orthodoxy is that Mr. Jenyns dutifully records the second fall, but ignores it in his explanation.
An interesting detail about the mechanics of orthodoxy is that Mr. Jenyns dutifully notes the second fall but skips over it in his explanation.
R.P. Greg, one of the most notable of cataloguers of meteoritic phenomena, records (Phil. Mag.: 4-8-463) falls of viscid substance in the years 1652, 1686, 1718, 1796, 1811, 1819, 1844. He gives earlier dates, but I practice exclusions, myself. In the Report of the British Association, 1860-63, Greg records a meteor that seemed to pass near the ground, between Barsdorf and Freiburg, Germany: the next day a jelly-like mass was found in the snow—
R.P. Greg, one of the most prominent cataloguers of meteoric events, notes (Phil. Mag.: 4-8-463) falls of a thick substance in the years 1652, 1686, 1718, 1796, 1811, 1819, and 1844. He mentions earlier instances, but I prefer to exclude those. In the Report of the British Association, 1860-63, Greg reports a meteor that appeared to skim close to the ground, between Barsdorf and Freiburg, Germany: the next day, a jelly-like substance was discovered in the snow—
Unseasonableness for either spawn or nostoc.
Unseasonable conditions for either spawn or nostoc.
Greg's comment in this instance is: "Curious if true." But he records without modification the fall of a meteorite at Gotha, Germany, Sept. 6, 1835, "leaving a jelly-like mass on the ground." We are told that this substance fell only three feet away from an observer. In the Report of the British Association, 1855-94, according to a letter from Greg to Prof. Baden-Powell, at night, Oct. 8, 1844, near Coblenz, a German, who was known to Greg, and another person saw a luminous body fall close to them. They returned next morning and found a gelatinous mass of grayish color.
Greg's comment in this case is: "Curious if true." But he notes without changes the fall of a meteorite in Gotha, Germany, on September 6, 1835, "leaving a jelly-like mass on the ground." We are told that this substance landed just three feet away from an observer. In the Report of the British Association, 1855-94, according to a letter from Greg to Prof. Baden-Powell, late at night on October 8, 1844, a German man known to Greg and another person saw a glowing object fall nearby. They returned the next morning and found a gelatinous grayish mass.
According to Chladni's account (Annals of Philosophy, n.s., 12-94) a viscous mass fell with a luminous meteorite between Siena and Rome, May, 1652; viscous matter found after the fall of a fire ball, in Lusatia, March, 1796; fall of a gelatinous substance, after the explosion of a meteorite, near Heidelberg, July, 1811. In the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, 1-234, the substance that fell at Lusatia is said to have been of the "color and odor of dried, brown varnish." In the Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-26-133, it is said that gelatinous matter fell with a globe of fire, upon the island of Lethy, India, 1718.
According to Chladni's account (Annals of Philosophy, n.s., 12-94), a gooey substance landed with a glowing meteorite between Siena and Rome in May 1652; a sticky material was found after a fireball fell in Lusatia in March 1796; and a gelatinous substance fell following a meteorite explosion near Heidelberg in July 1811. In the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, 1-234, the substance that fell in Lusatia is described as having "the color and odor of dried, brown varnish." In the Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-26-133, it mentions that a gelatinous material fell along with a fireball on the island of Lethy, India, in 1718.
In the Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-26-396, in many observations upon the meteors of November, 1833, are reports of falls of gelatinous substance:
In the Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-26-396, there are numerous observations on the meteors of November 1833, which include reports of gelatinous substance falls:
That, according to newspaper reports, "lumps of jelly" were found on the ground at Rahway, N.J. The substance was whitish, or resembled the coagulated white of an egg:
That, according to newspaper reports, "lumps of jelly" were found on the ground at Rahway, N.J. The substance was whitish, or looked like the coagulated white of an egg:
That Mr. H.H. Garland, of Nelson County, Virginia, had found a jelly-like substance of about the circumference of a twenty-five-cent piece:
That Mr. H.H. Garland, from Nelson County, Virginia, had discovered a jelly-like substance roughly the size of a quarter:
That, according to a communication from A.C. Twining to Prof. Olmstead, a woman at West Point, N.Y., had seen a mass the size of a teacup. It looked like boiled starch:
That, according to a message from A.C. Twining to Prof. Olmstead, a woman in West Point, N.Y., had seen a mass the size of a teacup. It looked like boiled starch:
That, according to a newspaper, of Newark, N.J., a mass of gelatinous substance, like soft soap, had been found. "It possessed little elasticity, and, on the application of heat, it evaporated as readily as water."
That, according to a newspaper from Newark, N.J., a large mass of gelatinous material, similar to soft soap, had been discovered. "It had very little elasticity, and when heated, it evaporated just like water."
It seems incredible that a scientist would have such hardihood, or infidelity, as to accept that these things had fallen from the sky: nevertheless, Prof. Olmstead, who collected these lost souls, says:
It seems unbelievable that a scientist would have the nerve, or disbelief, to accept that these things had fallen from the sky: nonetheless, Prof. Olmstead, who gathered these lost souls, says:
"The fact that the supposed deposits were so uniformly described as gelatinous substance forms a presumption in favor of the supposition that they had the origin ascribed to them."
"The fact that the supposed deposits were all consistently described as a gelatinous substance suggests that they likely came from the origins attributed to them."
In contemporaneous scientific publications considerable attention was given to Prof. Olmstead's series of papers upon this subject of the November meteors. You will not find one mention of the part that treats of gelatinous matter.
In recent scientific publications, significant attention was given to Prof. Olmstead's series of papers on the topic of the November meteors. You won't find a single mention of the section that discusses gelatinous matter.
5
I shall attempt not much of correlation of dates. A mathematic-minded positivist, with his delusion that in an intermediate state twice two are four, whereas, if we accept Continuity, we cannot accept that there are anywhere two things to start with, would search our data for periodicities. It is so obvious to me that the mathematic, or the regular, is the attribute of the Universal, that I have not much inclination to look for it in the local. Still, in this solar system, "as a whole," there is considerable approximation to regularity; or the mathematic is so nearly localized that eclipses, for instance, can, with rather high approximation, be foretold, though I have notes that would deflate a little the astronomers' vainglory in this respect—or would if that were possible. An astronomer is poorly paid, uncheered by crowds, considerably isolated: he lives upon his own inflations: deflate a bear and it couldn't hibernate. This solar system is like every other phenomenon that can be regarded "as a whole"—or the affairs of a ward are interfered with by the affairs of the city of which it is a part; city by county; county by state; state by nation; nation by other nations; all nations by climatic conditions; climatic conditions by solar circumstances; sun by general planetary circumstances; solar system "as a whole" by other solar systems—so the hopelessness of finding the phenomena of entirety in the ward of a city. But positivists are those who try to find the unrelated in the ward of a city. In our acceptance this is the spirit of cosmic religion. Objectively the state is not realizable in the ward of a city. But, if a positivist could bring himself to absolute belief that he had found it, that would be a subjective realization of that which is unrealizable objectively. Of course we do not draw a positive line between the objective and the subjective—or that all phenomena called things or persons are subjective within one all-inclusive nexus, and that thoughts within those that are commonly called "persons" are sub-subjective. It is rather as if Intermediateness strove for Regularity in this solar system and failed: then generated the mentality of astronomers, and, in that secondary expression, strove for conviction that failure had been success.
I'm not going to focus much on dating events. A mathematically-minded positivist, with the misguided belief that in an intermediate state two plus two equals four, wouldn’t realize that if we accept Continuity, we can’t really say there are two things to begin with. They would look for patterns in our data. To me, it’s clear that mathematical or regularity is a characteristic of the Universal, so I’m not inclined to seek it out in local instances. However, in this solar system, considered “as a whole,” there is a significant approximation of regularity; or mathematical patterns are so nearly localized that we can predict events like eclipses with reasonable accuracy, though I have notes that could slightly deflate the astronomers' pride in this area—or would, if that were possible. An astronomer is poorly compensated, often alone, and lives off their own inflated ideas; take away their confidence, and they couldn’t endure. This solar system is like any other phenomenon seen “as a whole”—or the matters of a neighborhood are affected by those of the city they belong to; the city by the county; the county by the state; the state by the nation; the nation by other nations; all nations by climate; climate by solar conditions; the sun by general planetary situations; and the solar system “as a whole” by other solar systems—so it’s futile to seek the phenomena of the whole within a neighborhood. Yet, positivists are those who try to find the unrelated within a neighborhood. Our acceptance embodies the spirit of cosmic religion. Objectively, the state isn’t achievable within a neighborhood. But if a positivist could convince themselves that they had found it, that would be a personal realization of what is, in fact, unachievable objectively. Of course, we don’t draw a clear line between the objective and the subjective—or that all things or people are subjective within one all-encompassing network, and that thoughts within those typically called "persons" are even more subjective. It feels as if Intermediateness strives for Regularity in this solar system and falls short: then it creates the mindset of astronomers, which, in that secondary expression, attempts to convince themselves that failure is actually success.
I have tabulated all the data of this book, and a great deal besides—card system—and several proximities, thus emphasized, have been revelations to me: nevertheless, it is only the method of theologians and scientists—worst of all, of statisticians.
I have organized all the data from this book, along with a lot more—card system—and several nearby points, which have been eye-opening for me; still, it's just the approach of theologians and scientists—worst of all, statisticians.
For instance, by the statistic method, I could "prove" that a black rain has fallen "regularly" every seven months, somewhere upon this earth. To do this, I'd have to include red rains and yellow rains, but, conventionally, I'd pick out the black particles in red substances and in yellow substances, and disregard the rest. Then, too, if here and there a black rain should be a week early or a month late—that would be "acceleration" or "retardation." This is supposed to be legitimate in working out the periodicities of comets. If black rains, or red or yellow rains with black particles in them, should not appear at all near some dates—we have not read Darwin in vain—"the records are not complete." As to other, interfering black rains, they'd be either gray or brown, or for them we'd find other periodicities.
For example, using statistical methods, I could "prove" that black rain has fallen "regularly" every seven months somewhere on this planet. To do this, I'd have to include red and yellow rains too, but typically, I'd focus on the black particles in red and yellow substances and ignore the rest. Also, if a black rain happened a week early or a month late, that would be considered "acceleration" or "retardation." This is supposed to be acceptable when studying the periodicity of comets. If black rains, or red or yellow rains containing black particles, don’t show up around certain dates—we certainly haven't read Darwin in vain—then "the records are not complete." As for other interfering black rains, they’d either be gray or brown, or we’d find different periodicities for them.
Still, I have had to notice the year 1819, for instance. I shall not note them all in this book, but I have records of 31 extraordinary events in 1883. Someone should write a book upon the phenomena of this one year—that is, if books should be written. 1849 is notable for extraordinary falls, so far apart that a local explanation seems inadequate—not only the black rain of Ireland, May, 1849, but a red rain in Sicily and a red rain in Wales. Also, it is said (Timb's Year Book, 1850-241) that, upon April 18 or 20, 1849, shepherds near Mt. Ararat, found a substance that was not indigenous, upon areas measuring 8 to 10 miles in circumference. Presumably it had fallen there.
Still, I have to point out the year 1819, for example. I won’t mention all the events in this book, but I have records of 31 extraordinary occurrences in 1883. Someone should write a book about the phenomena of this one year—if books are to be written. 1849 is significant for unusual falls, so spread out that a local explanation seems insufficient—not just the black rain in Ireland in May 1849, but also a red rain in Sicily and another red rain in Wales. Additionally, it is said (Timb's Year Book, 1850-241) that on April 18 or 20, 1849, shepherds near Mt. Ararat found a substance that was not local, covering areas of 8 to 10 miles in circumference. It presumably had fallen there.
We have already gone into the subject of Science and its attempted positiveness, and its resistances in that it must have relations of service. It is very easy to see that most of the theoretic science of the 19th century was only a relation of reaction against theologic dogma, and has no more to do with Truth than has a wave that bounds back from a shore. Or, if a shop girl, or you or I, should pull out a piece of chewing gum about a yard long, that would be quite as scientific a performance as was the stretching of this earth's age several hundred millions of years.
We’ve already discussed the topic of science and its focus on being objective, along with the challenges it faces because it has to be useful. It’s clear that a lot of the theoretical science from the 19th century was mostly a reaction against religious dogma, and it connects to truth no more than a wave that bounces back from the shore. Or, if a shop girl, you, or I pulled out a piece of chewing gum about a yard long, that would be just as scientific as stretching the Earth’s age by several hundred million years.
All "things" are not things, but only relations, or expressions of relations: but all relations are striving to be the unrelated, or have surrendered to, and subordinated to, higher attempts. So there is a positivist aspect to this reaction that is itself only a relation, and that is the attempt to assimilate all phenomena under the materialist explanation, or to formulate a final, all-inclusive system, upon the materialist basis. If this attempt could be realized, that would be the attaining of realness; but this attempt can be made only by disregarding psychic phenomena, for instance—or, if science shall eventually give in to the psychic, it would be no more legitimate to explain the immaterial in terms of the material than to explain the material in terms of the immaterial. Our own acceptance is that material and immaterial are of a oneness, merging, for instance, in a thought that is continuous with a physical action: that oneness cannot be explained, because the process of explaining is the interpreting of something in terms of something else. All explanation is assimilation of something in terms of something else that has been taken as a basis: but, in Continuity, there is nothing that is any more basic than anything else—unless we think that delusion built upon delusion is less real than its pseudo-foundation.
Not all "things" are actually things; they're just relationships or expressions of relationships. But all relationships aspire to be independent or have surrendered to and been dominated by higher pursuits. So, there’s a practical side to this reaction that is merely a relationship itself, which aims to classify all phenomena under a materialistic explanation or to create a final all-encompassing system based on materialism. If this attempt could be achieved, it would mean reaching true reality; however, it can only be pursued by ignoring psychic phenomena, for example—or, if science eventually embraces the psychic, it wouldn’t be any more valid to explain the immaterial in terms of the material than it would be to explain the material in terms of the immaterial. We believe that the material and immaterial are one, merging, for instance, in a thought that is connected to a physical action: this oneness can't be explained because the process of explanation involves interpreting something in terms of something else. All explanations are simply taking one thing and explaining it in terms of something else that has been accepted as a foundation: but in Continuity, nothing is any more fundamental than anything else—unless we assume that delusion built upon delusion is less real than its false foundation.
In 1829 (Timb's Year Book, 1848-235) in Persia fell a substance that the people said they had never seen before. As to what it was, they had not a notion, but they saw that the sheep ate it. They ground it into flour and made bread, said to have been passable enough, though insipid.
In 1829 (Timb's Year Book, 1848-235) in Persia, something fell that the locals claimed they had never seen before. They had no idea what it was, but they noticed that the sheep ate it. They ground it into flour and made bread, which was said to be decent enough, although bland.
That was a chance that science did not neglect. Manna was placed upon a reasonable basis, or was assimilated and reconciled with the system that had ousted the older—and less nearly real—system. It was said that, likely enough, manna had fallen in ancient times—because it was still falling—but that there was no tutelary influence behind it—that it was a lichen from the steppes of Asia Minor—from one place in a whirlwind and down in another place. "In the American Almanac, 1833-71, it is said that this substance—to the inhabitants of the region"—was "immediately recognized" by scientists who examined it: and that "the chemical analysis also identified it as a lichen."
That was an opportunity that science didn’t overlook. Manna was put on a solid foundation, or it was integrated and harmonized with the system that had replaced the older—and less tangible—system. It was said that, quite possibly, manna had fallen in ancient times—since it was still falling—but there was no guiding force behind it; it was just a lichen from the steppes of Asia Minor—one place in a whirlwind and down in another place. "In the American Almanac, 1833-71, it is said that this substance—to the inhabitants of the region"—was "immediately recognized" by scientists who examined it: and that "the chemical analysis also identified it as a lichen."
This was back in the days when Chemical Analysis was a god. Since then his devotees have been shocked and disillusioned. Just how a chemical analysis could so botanize, I don't know—but it was Chemical Analysis who spoke, and spoke dogmatically. It seems to me that the ignorance of inhabitants, contrasting with the local knowledge of foreign scientists, is overdone: if there's anything good to eat, within any distance conveniently covered by a whirlwind—inhabitants know it. I have data of other falls, in Persia and Asiatic Turkey, of edible substances. They are all dogmatically said to be "manna"; and "manna" is dogmatically said to be a species of lichens from the steppes of Asia Minor. The position that I take is that this explanation was evolved in ignorance of the fall of vegetable substances, or edible substances, in other parts of the world: that it is the familiar attempt to explain the general in terms of the local; that, if we shall have data of falls of vegetable substance, in, say, Canada or India, they were not of lichens from the steppes of Asia Minor; that, though all falls in Asiatic Turkey and Persia are sweepingly and conveniently called showers of "manna," they have not been even all of the same substance. In one instance the particles are said to have been "seeds." Though, in Comptes Rendus, the substance that fell in 1841 and 1846 is said to have been gelatinous, in the Bull. Sci. Nat. de Neuchatel, it is said to have been of something, in lumps the size of a filbert, that had been ground into flour; that of this flour had been made bread, very attractive-looking, but flavorless.
This was back in the days when Chemical Analysis was revered like a god. Since then, its followers have been shocked and let down. I have no idea how a chemical analysis could be so thorough about plants, but it was Chemical Analysis who made the claims, and did so confidently. It seems to me that the ignorance of the locals, compared to the knowledge of foreign scientists, is exaggerated: if there's anything good to eat within a whirlwind's reach, the locals know about it. I have information on other occurrences in Persia and Asian Turkey involving edible substances. They are all confidently referred to as "manna," and "manna" is confidently described as a type of lichen from the steppes of Asia Minor. My position is that this explanation arose from a lack of understanding about the falls of plant substances, or edible items, in other parts of the world: it reflects the common tendency to interpret the universal in terms of the local; that, if we were to gather data on falls of vegetable substances in places like Canada or India, they wouldn't be lichens from the steppes of Asia Minor; that, even though all falls in Asian Turkey and Persia are broadly and conveniently labeled as showers of "manna," they haven't all been the same substance. In one case, the particles were said to be "seeds." While the Comptes Rendus states the substance that fell in 1841 and 1846 was gelatinous, the Bull. Sci. Nat. de Neuchatel claims it was something in lumps the size of a hazelnut that had been ground into flour; this flour was used to make bread that looked very appealing but had no flavor.
The great difficulty is to explain segregation in these showers—
The big challenge is to explain segregation in these showers—
But deep-sea fishes and occasional falls, down to them, of edible substances; bags of grain, barrels of sugar; things that had not been whirled up from one part of the ocean-bottom, in storms or submarine disturbances, and dropped somewhere else—
But deep-sea fish and the occasional sinking of edible items; bags of grain, barrels of sugar; things that hadn’t been stirred up from one part of the ocean floor, in storms or underwater disturbances, and dropped somewhere else—
I suppose one thinks—but grain in bags never has fallen—
I guess one might think—but grain in bags has never actually fallen—
Object of Amherst—its covering like "milled cloth"—
Object of Amherst—its covering like "milled cloth"—
Or barrels of corn lost from a vessel would not sink—but a host of them clashing together, after a wreck—they burst open; the corn sinks, or does when saturated; the barrel staves float longer—
Or barrels of corn lost from a ship wouldn't sink—but a bunch of them crashing together after a wreck—they burst open; the corn sinks, or does when soaked; the barrel staves float longer—
If there be not an overhead traffic in commodities similar to our own commodities carried over this earth's oceans—I'm not the deep-sea fish I think I am.
If there isn’t a massive trade in goods like ours being transported across the world’s oceans—I’m not the deep-sea fish I think I am.
I have no data other than the mere suggestion of the Amherst object of bags or barrels, but my notion is that bags and barrels from a wreck on one of this earth's oceans, would, by the time they reached the bottom, no longer be recognizable as bags or barrels; that, if we can have data of the fall of fibrous material that may have been cloth or paper or wood, we shall be satisfactory and grotesque enough.
I don't have any information beyond the simple idea of the Amherst object being bags or barrels, but I think that bags and barrels from a shipwreck in one of the Earth's oceans would, by the time they sank, no longer look like bags or barrels. If we can gather data about the remains of fibrous materials that could have been cloth, paper, or wood, that would be strange and interesting enough.
Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 1-379:
Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 1-379:
"In the year 1686, some workmen, who had been fetching water from a pond, seven German miles from Memel, on returning to their work after dinner (during which there had been a snowstorm) found the flat ground around the pond covered with a coal-black, leafy mass; and a person who lived near said he had seen it fall like flakes with the snow."
"In 1686, some workers who had gone to get water from a pond seven German miles from Memel, found that when they returned to their work after lunch (during which a snowstorm had occurred), the flat ground around the pond was covered with a black, leafy mass. A local resident said he had seen it fall like flakes along with the snow."
Some of these flake-like formations were as large as a table-top. "The mass was damp and smelt disagreeably, like rotten seaweed, but, when dried, the smell went off."
Some of these flake-like formations were as big as a tabletop. "The mass was wet and had an unpleasant smell, like rotten seaweed, but the smell went away when it dried."
"It tore fibrously, like paper."
"It tore like paper."
Classic explanation:
Classic explanation:
"Up from one place, and down in another."
"Up from one place and down in another."
But what went up, from one place, in a whirlwind? Of course, our Intermediatist acceptance is that had this been the strangest substance conceivable, from the strangest other world that could be thought of; somewhere upon this earth there must be a substance similar to it, or from which it would, at least subjectively, or according to description, not be easily distinguishable. Or that everything in New York City is only another degree or aspect of something, or combination of things, in a village of Central Africa. The novel is a challenge to vulgarization: write something that looks new to you: someone will point out that the thrice-accursed Greeks said it long ago. Existence is Appetite: the gnaw of being; the one attempt of all things to assimilate all other things, if they have not surrendered and submitted to some higher attempt. It was cosmic that these scientists, who had surrendered to and submitted to the Scientific System, should, consistently with the principles of that system, attempt to assimilate the substance that fell at Memel with some known terrestrial product. At the meeting of the Royal Irish Academy it was brought out that there is a substance, of rather rare occurrence, that has been known to form in thin sheets upon marsh land.
But what got lifted up in a whirlwind from one place? Naturally, our Intermediatist belief is that if this had been the strangest substance imaginable, from the oddest world you could think of; somewhere on this earth there must be a substance similar to it, or at least, in a subjective sense or based on description, it wouldn't be easy to tell apart. Or that everything in New York City is just another level or aspect of something, or a mix of things, found in a village in Central Africa. The novel poses a challenge against oversimplification: create something that seems new to you: someone will point out that those damned Greeks figured it out ages ago. Existence is Desire: the constant craving of being; the collective effort of all things to merge with all other things unless they have already surrendered to some higher intention. It was fitting that these scientists, who had submitted to the Scientific System, would, in line with that system’s principles, try to categorize the substance that fell in Memel with some known earthly product. During a meeting of the Royal Irish Academy, it was revealed that there's a substance, rather rare, that has been known to form in thin sheets on marshy land.
It looks like greenish felt.
It looks like green felt.
The substance of Memel:
The essence of Memel:
Damp, coal-black, leafy mass.
Wet, dark, leafy mass.
But, if broken up, the marsh-substance is flake-like, and it tears fibrously.
But if you break it apart, the marsh substance is flaky and tears in a fibrous way.
An elephant can be identified as a sunflower—both have long stems. A camel is indistinguishable from a peanut—if only their humps be considered.
An elephant can be seen as a sunflower—both have long stems. A camel is similar to a peanut—if we only look at their humps.
Trouble with this book is that we'll end up a lot of intellectual roués: we'll be incapable of being astonished with anything. We knew, to start with, that science and imbecility are continuous; nevertheless so many expressions of the merging-point are at first startling. We did think that Prof. Hitchcock's performance in identifying the Amherst phenomenon as a fungus was rather notable as scientific vaudeville, if we acquit him of the charge of seriousness—or that, in a place where fungi were so common that, before a given evening two of them sprang up, only he, a stranger in this very fungiferous place, knew a fungus when he saw something like a fungus—if we disregard its quick liquefaction, for instance. It was only a monologue, however: now we have an all-star cast: and they're not only Irish; they're royal Irish.
The problem with this book is that we'll become a bunch of intellectual wannabes: we'll end up unable to be surprised by anything. We already knew that science and foolishness are closely connected; still, many aspects of that overlap are initially shocking. We thought Prof. Hitchcock's act of identifying the Amherst phenomenon as a fungus was pretty impressive as a scientific sideshow, if we let him off the hook for being serious—or that, in a place where fungi were so common that, before one evening, two of them appeared, only he, an outsider in this very fungus-laden area, recognized a fungus when he saw something resembling one—if we overlook its quick liquefaction, for instance. It was just a solo act, though: now we have an all-star lineup: and they're not just Irish; they're royal Irish.
The royal Irishmen excluded "coal-blackness" and included fibrousness: so then that this substance was "marsh paper," which "had been raised into the air by storms of wind, and had again fallen."
The royal Irishmen left out "coal-blackness" and included fibrousness: so this substance was "marsh paper," which "had been lifted into the air by windstorms, and had fallen back down again."
Second act:
Act Two:
It was said that, according to M. Ehrenberg, "the meteor-paper was found to consist partly of vegetable matter, chiefly of conifervæ."
It was said that, according to M. Ehrenberg, "the meteor paper was found to consist partly of plant matter, mainly from conifers."
Third act:
Final act:
Meeting of the royal Irishmen: chairs, tables, Irishmen:
Meeting of the royal Irishmen: chairs, tables, Irishmen:
Some flakes of marsh-paper were exhibited.
Some pieces of marsh-paper were displayed.
Their composition was chiefly of conifervæ.
Their makeup mainly consisted of conifers.
This was a double inclusion: or it's the method of agreement that logicians make so much of. So no logician would be satisfied with identifying a peanut as a camel, because both have humps: he demands accessory agreement—that both can live a long time without water, for instance.
This was a double inclusion: or it’s the method of agreement that logicians talk a lot about. So no logician would be okay with calling a peanut a camel just because both have humps; he wants additional agreement—that both can survive for a long time without water, for example.
Now, it's not so very unreasonable, at least to the free and easy vaudeville standards that, throughout this book, we are considering, to think that a green substance could be snatched up from one place in a whirlwind, and fall as a black substance somewhere else: but the royal Irishmen excluded something else, and it is a datum that was as accessible to them as it is to me:
Now, it's not too unreasonable, at least according to the relaxed standards of vaudeville we're discussing throughout this book, to imagine that a green substance could be picked up from one spot in a whirlwind and then fall as a black substance somewhere else. However, the royal Irishmen overlooked something else, and that's a fact that was just as available to them as it is to me:
That, according to Chladni, this was no little, local deposition that was seen to occur by some indefinite person living near a pond somewhere.
That, according to Chladni, this was not a minor, local occurrence witnessed by some vague person living near a pond somewhere.
It was a tremendous fall from a vast sky-area.
It was a huge drop from a wide expanse of sky.
Likely enough all the marsh paper in the world could not have supplied it.
Likely, all the marsh paper in the world couldn't have provided it.
At the same time, this substance was falling "in great quantities," in Norway and Pomerania. Or see Kirkwood, Meteoric Astronomy, p. 66:
At the same time, this substance was falling "in great amounts" in Norway and Pomerania. Or see Kirkwood, Meteoric Astronomy, p. 66:
"Substance like charred paper fell in Norway and other parts of northern Europe, Jan. 31, 1686."
"Substance resembling charred paper fell in Norway and other areas of northern Europe on January 31, 1686."
Or a whirlwind, with a distribution as wide as that, would not acceptably, I should say, have so specialized in the rare substance called "marsh paper." There'd have been falls of fence rails, roofs of houses, parts of trees. Nothing is said of the occurrence of a tornado in northern Europe, in January, 1686. There is record only of this one substance having fallen in various places.
Or a whirlwind with such a wide distribution wouldn't have specifically concentrated on the rare material called "marsh paper." There would have been debris like fence rails, house roofs, and tree branches. There’s no mention of a tornado occurring in northern Europe in January 1686. Only this one substance is reported to have fallen in various locations.
Time went on, but the conventional determination to exclude data of all falls to this earth, except of substances of this earth, and of ordinary meteoric matter, strengthened.
Time went on, but the usual decision to ignore any data from outer space, except for materials from this planet and regular meteorite matter, became even stronger.
Annals of Philosophy, 16-68:
Annals of Philosophy, 16-68:
The substance that fell in January, 1686, is described as "a mass of black leaves, having the appearance of burnt paper, but harder, and cohering, and brittle."
The material that fell in January 1686 is described as "a mass of black leaves, looking like burnt paper, but harder, sticking together, and brittle."
"Marsh paper" is not mentioned, and there is nothing said of the "conifervæ," which seemed so convincing to the royal Irishmen. Vegetable composition is disregarded, quite as it might be by someone who might find it convenient to identify a crook-necked squash as a big fishhook.
"Marsh paper" isn't mentioned, and there's no reference to the "conifervæ," which seemed so convincing to the royal Irishmen. The plant composition is overlooked, just as someone might conveniently label a crook-necked squash as a large fishhook.
Meteorites are usually covered with a black crust, more or less scale-like. The substance of 1686 is black and scale-like. If so be convenience, "leaf-likeness" is "scale-likeness." In this attempt to assimilate with the conventional, we are told that the substance is a mineral mass: that it is like the black scales that cover meteorites.
Meteorites typically have a black crust that looks somewhat like scales. The material from 1686 is also black and scale-like. If it's convenient, "leaf-like" can mean "scale-like." In trying to fit this into familiar terms, we're told that the material is a mineral mass: that it resembles the black scales that cover meteorites.
The scientist who made this "identification" was Von Grotthus. He had appealed to the god Chemical Analysis. Or the power and glory of mankind—with which we're not always so impressed—but the gods must tell us what we want them to tell us. We see again that, though nothing has identity of its own, anything can be "identified" as anything. Or there's nothing that's not reasonable, if one snoopeth not into its exclusions. But here the conflict did not end. Berzelius examined the substance. He could not find nickel in it. At that time, the presence of nickel was the "positive" test of meteoritic matter. Whereupon, with a supposititious "positive" standard of judgment against him, Von Grotthus revoked his "identification." (Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 1-3-185.)
The scientist who made this "identification" was Von Grotthus. He had turned to the god of Chemical Analysis. Or to the power and glory of mankind—which don't always impress us—but the gods must tell us what we want to hear. We see again that, although nothing has its own identity, anything can be "identified" as anything. Or there's nothing unreasonable, unless you start digging into its exclusions. But the conflict didn't stop there. Berzelius examined the substance and couldn't find any nickel in it. At that time, finding nickel was the "positive" test for meteoritic material. With this supposed "positive" standard of judgment against him, Von Grotthus retracted his "identification." (Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 1-3-185.)
This equalization of eminences permits us to project with our own expression, which, otherwise, would be subdued into invisibility:
This leveling of status allows us to express ourselves, which would otherwise be drowned out and go unnoticed:
That it's too bad that no one ever looked to see—hieroglyphics?—something written upon these sheets of paper?
That it's a shame that no one ever bothered to check—hieroglyphics?—something written on these sheets of paper?
If we have no very great variety of substances that have fallen to this earth; if, upon this earth's surface there is infinite variety of substances detachable by whirlwinds, two falls of such a rare substance as marsh paper would be remarkable.
If we don’t have a wide range of substances that have landed on this earth, and if the surface of this earth has an endless variety of substances that can be picked up by whirlwinds, then two instances of such a rare material as marsh paper would be quite extraordinary.
A writer in the Edinburgh Review, 87-194, says that, at the time of writing, he had before him a portion of a sheet of 200 square feet, of a substance that had fallen at Carolath, Silesia, in 1839—exactly similar to cotton-felt, of which clothing might have been made. The god Microscopic Examination had spoken. The substance consisted chiefly of conifervæ.
A writer in the Edinburgh Review, 87-194, mentions that, at the time of writing, he had a piece of 200 square feet of a material that had fallen in Carolath, Silesia, in 1839—similar to cotton felt, which could have been used for clothing. The god of Microscopic Examination had revealed its secrets. The material was mainly made up of conifers.
Jour. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, 1847-pt. 1-193:
Jour. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, 1847-pt. 1-193:
That March 16, 1846—about the time of a fall of edible substance in Asia Minor—an olive-gray powder fell at Shanghai. Under the microscope, it was seen to be an aggregation of hairs of two kinds, black ones and rather thick white ones. They were supposed to be mineral fibers, but, when burned, they gave out "the common ammoniacal smell and smoke of burnt hair or feathers." The writer described the phenomenon as "a cloud of 3800 square miles of fibers, alkali, and sand." In a postscript, he says that other investigators, with more powerful microscopes, gave opinion that the fibers were not hairs; that the substance consisted chiefly of conifervæ.
On March 16, 1846—around the time of a drop in edible material in Asia Minor—an olive-gray powder fell in Shanghai. Under the microscope, it appeared as a mass of two types of hairs, black ones and fairly thick white ones. They were thought to be mineral fibers, but when burned, they emitted "the usual ammoniacal smell and smoke of burnt hair or feathers." The author described the event as "a cloud of 3,800 square miles of fibers, alkali, and sand." In a postscript, he noted that other researchers, using more powerful microscopes, concluded that the fibers weren’t hairs; instead, the substance was mostly composed of conifers.
Or the pathos of it, perhaps; or the dull and uninspired, but courageous persistence of the scientific: everything seemingly found out is doomed to be subverted—by more powerful microscopes and telescopes; by more refined, precise, searching means and methods—the new pronouncements irrepressibly bobbing up; their reception always as Truth at last; always the illusion of the final; very little of the Intermediatist spirit—
Or maybe it’s the emotion of it; or the dull and uninspired, but brave persistence of science: everything that seems to be discovered is bound to be overturned—by better microscopes and telescopes; by more refined, precise, and thorough methods—the new findings constantly emerging; always accepted as Truth at last; always giving the illusion of being final; very little of the Intermediatist spirit—
That the new that has displaced the old will itself some day be displaced; that it, too, will be recognized as myth-stuff—
That the new that has replaced the old will one day be replaced itself; that it, too, will be seen as something mythical—
But that if phantoms climb, spooks of ladders are good enough for them.
But if ghosts climb, spooky ladders are good enough for them.
Annual Register, 1821-681:
Annual Register, 1821-681:
That, according to a report by M. Lainé, French Consul at Pernambuco, early in October, 1821, there was a shower of a substance resembling silk. The quantity was as tremendous as might be a whole cargo, lost somewhere between Jupiter and Mars, having drifted around perhaps for centuries, the original fabrics slowly disintegrating. In Annales de Chimie, 2-15-427, it is said that samples of this substance were sent to France by M. Lainé, and that they proved to have some resemblances to silky filaments which, at certain times of the year, are carried by the wind near Paris.
According to a report by M. Lainé, the French Consul in Pernambuco, in early October 1821, there was a rain of a material that looked like silk. The amount was massive, similar to a whole cargo lost somewhere between Jupiter and Mars, drifting around for possibly centuries while the original fabrics slowly broke down. In Annales de Chimie, 2-15-427, it's mentioned that samples of this material were sent to France by M. Lainé, and they turned out to be somewhat similar to silky threads that are occasionally carried by the wind near Paris.
In the Annals of Philosophy, n.s., 12-93, there is mention of a fibrous substance like blue silk that fell near Naumberg, March 23, 1665. According to Chladni (Annales de Chimie, 2-31-264), the quantity was great. He places a question mark before the date.
In the Annals of Philosophy, n.s., 12-93, there is a reference to a fibrous material similar to blue silk that fell near Naumberg on March 23, 1665. Chladni notes in (Annales de Chimie, 2-31-264) that the amount was substantial. He puts a question mark before the date.
One of the advantages of Intermediatism is that, in the oneness of quasiness, there can be no mixed metaphors. Whatever is acceptable of anything, is, in some degree or aspect, acceptable of everything. So it is quite proper to speak, for instance, of something that is as firm as a rock and that sails in a majestic march. The Irish are good monists: they have of course been laughed at for their keener perceptions. So it's a book we're writing, or it's a procession, or it's a museum, with the Chamber of Horrors rather over-emphasized. A rather horrible correlation occurs in the Scientific American, 1859-178. What interests us is that a correspondent saw a silky substance fall from the sky—there was an aurora borealis at the time—he attributes the substance to the aurora.
One of the benefits of Intermediatism is that, in the unity of quirks, there can be no mixed metaphors. Whatever is acceptable about one thing is, in some way or aspect, acceptable about everything. So it’s completely appropriate to say, for example, that something is as solid as a rock and glides in a grand procession. The Irish are great monists: they’ve naturally been ridiculed for their sharper insights. So it’s a book we’re writing, or it’s a parade, or it’s a museum, with the Chamber of Horrors perhaps getting a bit too much attention. A rather shocking correlation appears in the Scientific American, 1859-178. What interests us is that a correspondent saw a silky substance fall from the sky—there was an aurora borealis happening at that time—and he links the substance to the aurora.
Since the time of Darwin, the classic explanation has been that all silky substances that fall from the sky are spider webs. In 1832, aboard the Beagle, at the mouth of La Plata River, 60 miles from land, Darwin saw an enormous number of spiders, of the kind usually known as "gossamer" spiders, little aeronauts that cast out filaments by which the wind carries them.
Since Darwin's time, the traditional explanation has been that all silky substances that come down from the sky are spider webs. In 1832, on board the Beagle, at the mouth of the La Plata River, 60 miles from shore, Darwin observed a huge number of spiders, specifically the kind commonly referred to as "gossamer" spiders, little aerial travelers that release threads carried by the wind.
It's difficult to express that silky substances that have fallen to this earth were not spider webs. My own acceptance is that spider webs are the merger; that there have been falls of an externally derived silky substance, and also of the webs, or strands, rather, of aeronautic spiders indigenous to this earth; that in some instances it is impossible to distinguish one from the other. Of course, our expression upon silky substances will merge away into expressions upon other seeming textile substances, and I don't know how much better off we'll be—
It's hard to say that the silky things that have landed on this earth aren't spider webs. I believe that spider webs are part of the mix; there have been drops of some silky stuff from outside, as well as the webs, or strands, from flying spiders native to this earth; in some cases, it's impossible to tell one from the other. Of course, our thoughts on silky substances will blend into thoughts about other fabric-like materials, and I can't say we'll be any better for it—
Except that, if fabricable materials have fallen from the sky—
Except that, if materials we can use have fallen from the sky—
Simply to establish acceptance of that may be doing well enough in this book of first and tentative explorations.
Simply to establish acceptance of that may be doing well enough in this book of first and tentative explorations.
In All the Year Round, 8-254, is described a fall that took place in England, Sept. 21, 1741, in the towns of Bradly, Selborne, and Alresford, and in a triangular space included by these three towns. The substance is described as "cobwebs"—but it fell in flake-formation, or in "flakes or rags about one inch broad and five or six inches long." Also these flakes were of a relatively heavy substance—"they fell with some velocity." The quantity was great—the shortest side of the triangular space is eight miles long. In the Wernerian Nat. Hist. Soc. Trans., 5-386, it is said that there were two falls—that they were some hours apart—a datum that is becoming familiar to us—a datum that cannot be taken into the fold, unless we find it repeated over and over and over again. It is said that the second fall lasted from nine o'clock in the morning until night.
In All the Year Round, 8-254, there's a description of a fall that occurred in England on September 21, 1741, in the towns of Bradly, Selborne, and Alresford, covering a triangular area formed by these three towns. The material is referred to as "cobwebs"—but it fell in flake form, or in "flakes or rags about one inch wide and five or six inches long." Additionally, these flakes were relatively heavy—"they fell with some speed." The quantity was significant—the shortest side of the triangular area is eight miles long. In the Wernerian Nat. Hist. Soc. Trans., 5-386, it mentions that there were two separate falls that occurred a few hours apart—a detail that is becoming familiar to us—a detail that cannot be accepted unless we see it reiterated again and again. It's noted that the second fall lasted from nine in the morning until night.
Now the hypnosis of the classic—that what we call intelligence is only an expression of inequilibrium; that when mental adjustments are made, intelligence ceases—or, of course, that intelligence is the confession of ignorance. If you have intelligence upon any subject, that is something you're still learning—if we agree that that which is learned is always mechanically done—in quasi-terms, of course, because nothing is ever finally learned.
Now the allure of the classic—that what we call intelligence is just a sign of imbalance; that when mental adjustments happen, intelligence stops—or, of course, that intelligence reveals ignorance. If you understand any topic, it means you're still learning—if we agree that what is learned is always done mechanically—in a way, of course, since nothing is ever fully learned.
It was decided that this substance was spiders' web. That was adjustment. But it's not adjustment to me; so I'm afraid I shall have some intelligence in this matter. If I ever arrive at adjustment upon this subject, then, upon this subject, I shall be able to have no thoughts, except routine-thoughts. I haven't yet quite decided absolutely everything, so I am able to point out:
It was concluded that this stuff was spider silk. That was an adaptation. But it’s not an adaptation for me; so I’m afraid I’ll have some insight on this matter. If I ever come to terms with this topic, then I won’t be able to think about it at all, except in a routine way. I haven’t fully figured everything out yet, so I can still point out:
That this substance was of quantity so enormous that it attracted wide attention when it came down—
That this substance was so vast in quantity that it drew significant attention when it arrived—
That it would have been equally noteworthy when it went up—
That it would have been just as significant when it was put up—
That there is no record of anyone, in England or elsewhere, having seen tons of "spider webs" going up, September, 1741.
That there is no record of anyone, in England or anywhere else, having seen tons of "spider webs" appearing, September 1741.
Further confession of intelligence upon my part:
More proof of my smarts:
That, if it be contested, then, that the place of origin may have been far away, but still terrestrial—
That, if it’s challenged, then the place of origin could have been far away, but still on Earth—
Then it's that other familiar matter of incredible "marksmanship" again—hitting a small, triangular space for hours—interval of hours—then from nine in the morning until night: same small triangular space.
Then it's that other familiar issue of amazing "marksmanship" again—hitting a small, triangular area for hours—intervals of hours—then from nine in the morning until night: the same small triangular area.
These are the disregards of the classic explanation. There is no mention of spiders having been seen to fall, but a good inclusion is that, though this substance fell in good-sized flakes of considerable weight, it was viscous. In this respect it was like cobwebs: dogs nosing it on grass, were blindfolded with it. This circumstance does strongly suggest cobwebs—
These overlook the traditional explanation. There's no mention of spiders being seen to drop, but it's worth noting that, although this substance fell in sizable, heavy flakes, it was thick. In this way, it resembled cobwebs: dogs sniffing it on the grass ended up tangled in it. This fact strongly implies cobwebs—
Unless we can accept that, in regions aloft, there are vast viscous or gelatinous areas, and that things passing through become daubed. Or perhaps we clear up the confusion in the descriptions of the substance that fell in 1841 and 1846, in Asia Minor, described in one publication as gelatinous, and in another as a cereal—that it was a cereal that had passed through a gelatinous region. That the paper-like substance of Memel may have had such an experience may be indicated in that Ehrenberg found in it gelatinous matter, which he called "nostoc." (Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 1-3-185.)
Unless we can accept that, in the upper regions, there are large thick or gelatinous areas, and that objects passing through get coated. Or maybe we can clarify the confusion in the descriptions of the substance that fell in 1841 and 1846 in Asia Minor, which was referred to in one publication as gelatinous and in another as a cereal—that it was a cereal that had passed through a gelatinous area. The paper-like substance of Memel may have had a similar experience, as indicated by Ehrenberg's finding of gelatinous matter in it, which he called "nostoc." (Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 1-3-185.)
Scientific American, 45-337:
Scientific American, 45-337:
Fall of a substance described as "cobwebs," latter part of October, 1881, in Milwaukee, Wis., and other towns: other towns mentioned are Green Bay, Vesburge, Fort Howard, Sheboygan, and Ozaukee. The aeronautic spiders are known as "gossamer" spiders, because of the extreme lightness of the filaments that they cast out to the wind. Of the substance that fell in Wisconsin, it is said:
Fall of a substance referred to as "cobwebs," late October, 1881, in Milwaukee, Wis., and nearby towns: other towns mentioned are Green Bay, Vesburge, Fort Howard, Sheboygan, and Ozaukee. The aerial spiders are called "gossamer" spiders due to the very light threads they release into the wind. Regarding the substance that fell in Wisconsin, it is said:
"In all instances the webs were strong in texture and very white."
"In every case, the webs were strong and very white."
The Editor says:
The Editor says:
"Curiously enough, there is no mention in any of the reports that we have seen, of the presence of spiders."
"Interestingly, there are no reports we've seen that mention the presence of spiders."
So our attempt to divorce a possible external product from its terrestrial merger: then our joy of the prospector who thinks he's found something:
So our effort to separate a potential external product from its earthly combination: then our excitement like that of a prospector who believes he’s discovered something:
The Monthly Weather Review, 26-566, quotes the Montgomery (Ala.) Advertiser:
The Monthly Weather Review, 26-566, quotes the Montgomery (Ala.) Advertiser:
That, upon Nov. 21, 1898, numerous batches of spider-web-like substance fell in Montgomery, in strands and in occasional masses several inches long and several inches broad. According to the writer, it was not spiders' web, but something like asbestos; also that it was phosphorescent.
That, on November 21, 1898, many clumps of a spider-web-like material fell in Montgomery, in strands and sometimes in occasional masses several inches long and several inches wide. The author noted that it wasn't spider silk, but something resembling asbestos; it was also phosphorescent.
The Editor of the Review says that he sees no reason for doubting that these masses were cobwebs.
The editor of the Review says he has no reason to believe that these masses weren't just cobwebs.
La Nature, 1883-342:
Nature, 1883-342:
A correspondent writes that he sends a sample of a substance said to have fallen at Montussan (Gironde), Oct. 16, 1883. According to a witness, quoted by the correspondent, a thick cloud, accompanied by rain and a violent wind, had appeared. This cloud was composed of a woolly substance in lumps the size of a fist, which fell to the ground. The Editor (Tissandier) says of this substance that it was white, but was something that had been burned. It was fibrous. M. Tissandier astonishes us by saying that he cannot identify this substance. We thought that anything could be "identified" as anything. He can say only that the cloud in question must have been an extraordinary conglomeration.
A correspondent reports that he’s sending a sample of a substance said to have fallen at Montussan (Gironde) on October 16, 1883. According to a witness cited by the correspondent, a thick cloud appeared, bringing rain and strong winds. This cloud contained a woolly substance in lumps about the size of a fist, which fell to the ground. The Editor (Tissandier) describes this substance as white but notes that it appears to have been burned. It was fibrous. M. Tissandier surprises us by claiming he can’t identify this substance. We thought anything could be "identified" as anything. He can only say that the cloud in question must have been an extraordinary collection.
Annual Register, 1832-447:
Annual Register, 1832-447:
That, March, 1832, there fell, in the fields of Kourianof, Russia, a combustible yellowish substance, covering, at least two inches thick, an area of 600 or 700 square feet. It was resinous and yellowish: so one inclines to the conventional explanation that it was pollen from pine trees—but, when torn, it had the tenacity of cotton. When placed in water, it had the consistency of resin. "This resin had the color of amber, was elastic, like India rubber, and smelled like prepared oil mixed with wax."
In March 1832, a flammable yellowish substance fell in the fields of Kourianof, Russia, covering an area of at least 600 or 700 square feet with a thickness of at least two inches. It was resinous and yellowish, leading one to think it could be pine tree pollen—but when torn, it was as tough as cotton. When placed in water, it had a consistency similar to resin. "This resin was amber-colored, elastic like rubber, and smelled like a mixture of oil and wax."
So in general our notion of cargoes—and our notion of cargoes of food supplies:
So overall, our understanding of cargoes—and our understanding of cargoes of food supplies:
In Philosophical Transactions, 19-224, is an extract from a letter by Mr. Robert Vans, of Kilkenny, Ireland, dated Nov. 15, 1695: that there had been "of late," in the counties of Limerick and Tipperary, showers of a sort of matter like butter or grease... having "a very stinking smell."
In Philosophical Transactions, 19-224, there's an excerpt from a letter by Mr. Robert Vans from Kilkenny, Ireland, dated November 15, 1695: he reported that recently, in the counties of Limerick and Tipperary, there had been showers of a substance that resembled butter or grease... with "a very stinking smell."
There follows an extract from a letter by the Bishop of Cloyne, upon "a very odd phenomenon," which was observed in Munster and Leinster: that for a good part of the spring of 1695 there fell a substance which the country people called "butter"—"soft, clammy, and of a dark yellow"—that cattle fed "indifferently" in fields where this substance lay.
There’s an excerpt from a letter written by the Bishop of Cloyne about "a very strange phenomenon" that was seen in Munster and Leinster: for much of the spring of 1695, a substance fell that the locals referred to as "butter"—"soft, sticky, and a deep yellow"—which made cattle feed "poorly" in the fields where this substance was found.
"It fell in lumps as big as the end of one's finger." It had a "strong ill scent." His Grace calls it a "stinking dew."
"It fell in chunks as big as the tip of a finger." It had a "strong foul smell." His Grace calls it a "smelly dew."
In Mr. Vans' letter, it is said that the "butter" was supposed to have medicinal properties, and "was gathered in pots and other vessels by some of the inhabitants of this place."
In Mr. Vans' letter, it says that the "butter" was thought to have healing properties and "was collected in pots and other containers by some of the locals here."
And:
And:
In all the following volumes of Philosophical Transactions there is no speculation upon this extraordinary subject. Ostracism. The fate of this datum is a good instance of damnation, not by denial, and not by explaining away, but by simple disregard. The fall is listed by Chladni, and is mentioned in other catalogues, but, from the absence of all inquiry, and of all but formal mention, we see that it has been under excommunication as much as was ever anything by the preceding system. The datum has been buried alive. It is as irreconcilable with the modern system of dogmas as ever were geologic strata and vermiform appendix with the preceding system—
In all the following volumes of Philosophical Transactions, there's no discussion about this unusual topic. Ostracism. The outcome of this data is a clear example of being condemned, not through denial or attempts to rationalize, but through complete neglect. The fall is noted by Chladni and appears in other catalogs, but due to a lack of inquiry and little more than a formal mention, it's clear that it has been cast aside just as much as anything was by the previous system. This data has been ignored. It’s as incompatible with the modern set of beliefs as geological layers and the appendix were with the earlier theory—
If, intermittently, or "for a good part of the spring," this substance fell in two Irish provinces, and nowhere else, we have, stronger than before, a sense of a stationary region overhead, or a region that receives products like this earth's products, but from external sources, a region in which this earth's gravitational and meteorological forces are relatively inert—if for many weeks a good part of this substance did hover before finally falling. We suppose that, in 1685, Mr. Vans and the Bishop of Cloyne could describe what they saw as well as could witnesses in 1885: nevertheless, it is going far back; we shall have to have many modern instances before we can accept.
If, at times, or "for a good part of the spring," this substance fell in two Irish provinces and nowhere else, we have, stronger than before, a sense of a stationary area above us, or an area that receives products similar to those of this earth, but from outside sources, an area where the earth's gravitational and weather forces are relatively inactive—if for many weeks a significant amount of this substance lingered before finally falling. We assume that, in 1685, Mr. Vans and the Bishop of Cloyne could describe what they saw just as well as witnesses in 1885: still, that’s going back a long way; we will need many modern examples before we can accept this.
As to other falls, or another fall, it is said in the Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-28-361, that, April 11, 1832—about a month after the fall of the substance of Kourianof—fell a substance that was wine-yellow, transparent, soft, and smelling like rancid oil. M. Herman, a chemist who examined it, named it "sky oil." For analysis and chemic reactions, see the Journal. The Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, 13-368, mentions an "unctuous" substance that fell near Rotterdam, in 1832. In Comptes Rendus, 13-215, there is an account of an oily, reddish matter that fell at Genoa, February, 1841.
As for other falls, or another fall, it is mentioned in the Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-28-361, that on April 11, 1832—about a month after the Kourianof substance fell— another substance fell that was wine-yellow, transparent, soft, and smelled like rancid oil. M. Herman, a chemist who examined it, called it "sky oil." For analysis and chemical reactions, see the Journal. The Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, 13-368, talks about an "unctuous" substance that fell near Rotterdam in 1832. In Comptes Rendus, 13-215, there's a report of an oily, reddish substance that fell in Genoa in February 1841.
Whatever it may have been—
Whatever it was—
Altogether, most of our difficulties are problems that we should leave to later developers of super-geography, I think. A discoverer of America should leave Long Island to someone else. If there be, plying back and forth from Jupiter and Mars and Venus, super-constructions that are sometimes wrecked, we think of fuel as well as cargoes. Of course the most convincing data would be of coal falling from the sky: nevertheless, one does suspect that oil-burning engines were discovered ages ago in more advanced worlds—but, as I say, we should leave something to our disciples—so we'll not especially wonder whether these butter-like or oily substances were food or fuel. So we merely note that in the Scientific American, 24-323, is an account of hail that fell, in the middle of April, 1871, in Mississippi, in which was a substance described as turpentine.
Overall, most of our challenges are issues we should hand over to future developers of super-geography, I believe. A discoverer of America should leave Long Island to someone else. If there are super-constructions traveling back and forth from Jupiter, Mars, and Venus that sometimes get wrecked, we think about fuel as well as cargo. Of course, the most convincing evidence would be coal falling from the sky: still, one suspects that oil-burning engines were invented long ago in more advanced worlds—but, as I mentioned, we should leave some mysteries for our successors—so we won't particularly question whether these butter-like or oily substances were food or fuel. So we just take note that in the Scientific American, 24-323, there is a report of hail that fell in mid-April 1871 in Mississippi, which contained a substance described as turpentine.
Something that tasted like orange water, in hailstones, about the first of June, 1842, near Nîmes, France; identified as nitric acid (Jour. de Pharmacie, 1845-273).
Something that tasted like orange water, mixed with hailstones, around the beginning of June, 1842, near Nîmes, France; identified as nitric acid (Jour. de Pharmacie, 1845-273).
Hail and ashes, in Ireland, 1755 (Sci. Amer., 5-168).
Hail and ashes, in Ireland, 1755 (Sci. Amer., 5-168).
That, at Elizabeth, N.J., June 9, 1874, fell hail in which was a substance, said, by Prof. Leeds, of Stevens Institute, to be carbonate of soda (Sci. Amer., 30-262).
That, in Elizabeth, N.J., on June 9, 1874, hail fell that contained a substance, which Prof. Leeds from the Stevens Institute identified as carbonate of soda (Sci. Amer., 30-262).
We are getting a little away from the lines of our composition, but it will be an important point later that so many extraordinary falls have occurred with hail. Or—if they were of substances that had had origin upon some other part of this earth's surface—had the hail, too, that origin? Our acceptance here will depend upon the number of instances. Reasonably enough, some of the things that fall to this earth should coincide with falls of hail.
We’re straying a bit from the main topic, but it’s worth noting that many remarkable falls have happened with hail. Or—if they originated from some other part of the Earth’s surface—did the hail also come from there? Our understanding here will rely on how many examples there are. It makes sense that some of the things that fall to Earth should happen at the same time as hail falls.
As to vegetable substances in quantities so great as to suggest lost cargoes, we have a note in the Intellectual Observer, 3-468: that, upon the first of May, 1863, a rain fell at Perpignan, "bringing down with it a red substance, which proved on examination to be a red meal mixed with fine sand." At various points along the Mediterranean, this substance fell.
As for the large amounts of vegetable matter that could indicate lost cargoes, there's a mention in the Intellectual Observer, 3-468: that on May 1, 1863, it rained in Perpignan, "bringing down a red substance that, upon examination, was found to be a red powder mixed with fine sand." This substance fell at various locations along the Mediterranean.
There is, in Philosophical Transactions, 16-281, an account of a seeming cereal, said to have fallen in Wiltshire, in 1686—said that some of the "wheat" fell "enclosed in hailstones"—but the writer in Transactions, says that he had examined the grains, and that they were nothing but seeds of ivy berries dislodged from holes and chinks where birds had hidden them. If birds still hide ivy seeds, and if winds still blow, I don't see why the phenomenon has not repeated in more than two hundred years since.
There is, in Philosophical Transactions, 16-281, a report about a so-called cereal that supposedly fell in Wiltshire in 1686—claiming that some of the "wheat" landed "enclosed in hailstones." However, the writer in Transactions states that he examined the grains and found they were nothing more than seeds from ivy berries that had been dislodged from the cracks and crevices where birds had stashed them. If birds still hide ivy seeds and if winds still blow, I don't understand why this phenomenon hasn’t happened again in over two hundred years.
Or the red matter in rain, at Siena, Italy, May, 1830; said, by Arago, to have been vegetable matter (Arago, Œuvres, 12-468).
Or the red matter in rain, at Siena, Italy, May, 1830; said by Arago to be vegetable matter (Arago, Œuvres, 12-468).
Somebody should collect data of falls at Siena alone.
Somebody should gather data on falls specifically at Siena.
In the Monthly Weather Review, 29-465, a correspondent writes that, upon Feb. 16, 1901, at Pawpaw, Michigan, upon a day that was so calm that his windmill did not run, fell a brown dust that looked like vegetable matter. The Editor of the Review concludes that this was no widespread fall from a tornado, because it had been reported from nowhere else.
In the Monthly Weather Review, 29-465, a correspondent writes that on February 16, 1901, in Pawpaw, Michigan, on a day so calm that his windmill didn't turn, brown dust that looked like plant material fell. The Editor of the Review concludes that this wasn't a widespread event from a tornado since it hadn't been reported anywhere else.
Rancidness—putridity—decomposition—a note that has been struck many times. In a positive sense, of course, nothing means anything, or every meaning is continuous with all other meanings: or that all evidences of guilt, for instance, are just as good evidences of innocence—but this condition seems to mean—things lying around among the stars a long time. Horrible disaster in the time of Julius Caesar; remains from it not reaching this earth till the time of the Bishop of Cloyne: we leave to later research the discussion of bacterial action and decomposition, and whether bacteria could survive in what we call space, of which we know nothing—
Rancidness—decay—decomposition—a note that’s been hit many times. In a positive light, nothing has a fixed meaning, or every meaning connects with all others: or that all signs of guilt, for example, can also serve as signs of innocence—but this situation seems to suggest—things have been scattered among the stars for a long time. A terrible disaster during Julius Caesar’s time; the remnants from it not arriving on Earth until the era of the Bishop of Cloyne: we’ll leave the exploration of bacterial action and decomposition, and whether bacteria could survive in what we refer to as space, which we know very little about—
Chemical News, 35-183:
Chemical News, 35-183:
Dr. A.T. Machattie, F.C.S., writes that, at London, Ontario, Feb. 24, 1868, in a violent storm, fell, with snow, a dark-colored substance, estimated at 500 tons, over a belt 50 miles by 10 miles. It was examined under a microscope, by Dr. Machattie, who found it to consist mainly of vegetable matter "far advanced in decomposition." The substance was examined by Dr. James Adams, of Glasgow, who gave his opinion that it was the remains of cereals. Dr. Machattie points out that for months before this fall the ground of Canada had been frozen, so that in this case a more than ordinarily remote origin has to be thought of. Dr. Machattie thinks of origin to the south. "However," he says, "this is mere conjecture."
Dr. A.T. Machattie, F.C.S., reports that on February 24, 1868, during a violent storm in London, Ontario, a dark-colored substance estimated at 500 tons fell along a belt measuring 50 miles by 10 miles, accompanied by snow. Dr. Machattie examined the substance under a microscope and discovered it mainly consisted of vegetable matter that was "far advanced in decomposition." Dr. James Adams from Glasgow also examined it and suggested that it was the remains of cereals. Dr. Machattie notes that for months leading up to this event, the ground in Canada had been frozen, indicating that this substance likely had an unusually distant origin. Dr. Machattie speculates it may have come from the south, but he acknowledges, "however, this is mere conjecture."
Amer. Jour. Sci., 1841-40:
Am. J. Sci., 1841-40:
That, March 24, 1840—during a thunderstorm—at Rajkit, India, occurred a fall of grain. It was reported by Col. Sykes, of the British Association.
That, March 24, 1840—during a thunderstorm—at Rajkit, India, occurred a fall of grain. It was reported by Col. Sykes, of the British Association.
The natives were greatly excited—because it was grain of a kind unknown to them.
The locals were really excited—because it was a type of grain they had never seen before.
Usually comes forward a scientist who knows more of the things that natives know best than the natives know—but it so happens that the usual thing was not done definitely in this instance:
Usually, a scientist steps up who knows more about what the locals know best than the locals do—but in this case, it turns out that the usual pattern didn't happen:
"The grain was shown to some botanists, who did not immediately recognize it, but thought it to be either a spartium or a vicia."
"The grain was presented to some botanists, who didn’t recognize it right away but believed it to be either a spartium or a vicia."
6
Lead, silver, diamonds, glass.
Lead, silver, diamonds, glass.
They sound like the accursed, but they're not: they're now of the chosen—that is, when they occur in metallic or stony masses that Science has recognized as meteorites. We find that resistance is to substances not so mixed in or incorporated.
They might sound like the cursed, but they're not: they're now part of the chosen—that is, when they occur in metallic or rocky forms that Science has identified as meteorites. We find that resistance is to substances that aren’t mixed in or integrated.
Of accursed data, it seems to me that punk is pretty damnable. In the Report of the British Association, 1878-376, there is mention of a light chocolate-brown substance that has fallen with meteorites. No particulars given; not another mention anywhere else that I can find. In this English publication, the word "punk" is not used; the substance is called "amadou." I suppose, if the datum has anywhere been admitted to French publications, the word "amadou" has been avoided, and "punk" used.
Of cursed data, it seems to me that punk is pretty awful. In the Report of the British Association, 1878-376, there’s a mention of a light chocolate-brown substance found with meteorites. No details given; I can’t find another mention anywhere else. In this English publication, the word "punk" isn't used; the substance is called "amadou." I guess, if this information has made its way into French publications, they probably avoided the term "amadou" and used "punk" instead.
Or oneness of allness: scientific works and social registers: a Goldstein who can't get in as Goldstein, gets in as Jackson.
Or the oneness of everything: scientific studies and social lists: a Goldstein who can't enter as Goldstein, gets in as Jackson.
The fall of sulphur from the sky has been especially repulsive to the modern orthodoxy—largely because of its associations with the superstitions or principles of the preceding orthodoxy—stories of devils: sulphurous exhalations. Several writers have said that they have had this feeling. So the scientific reactionists, who have rabidly fought the preceding, because it was the preceding: and the scientific prudes, who, in sheer exclusionism, have held lean hands over pale eyes, denying falls of sulphur. I have many notes upon the sulphurous odor of meteorites, and many notes upon phosphorescence of things that come from externality. Some day I shall look over old stories of demons that have appeared sulphurously upon this earth, with the idea of expressing that we have often had undesirable visitors from other worlds; or that an indication of external derivation is sulphurousness. I expect some day to rationalize demonology, but just at present we are scarcely far enough advanced to go so far back.
The fall of sulfur from the sky has been particularly offensive to modern beliefs—mainly because of its links to the superstitions of the past—stories of devils and sulfuric fumes. Several writers have mentioned feeling this way. So we have the scientific critics, who have aggressively pushed back against the old beliefs simply because they were old, and the scientific purists, who, in their desire to exclude, have turned a blind eye to sulfur falls. I have a lot of notes on the sulfurous smell of meteorites and many observations of the phosphorescence of things that come from beyond our world. One day, I plan to revisit old tales of demons that have sulfurously appeared on this earth, aiming to convey that we have often had unwelcome visitors from other worlds or that sulfur is a sign of something coming from beyond. I hope to one day make sense of demonology, but right now, we aren’t quite far enough along to explore that yet.
For a circumstantial account of a mass of burning sulphur, about the size of a man's fist, that fell at Pultusk, Poland, Jan. 30, 1868, upon a road, where it was stamped out by a crowd of villagers, see Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1874-272.
For a detailed account of a chunk of burning sulfur, about the size of a person's fist, that fell in Pultusk, Poland, on January 30, 1868, on a road where it was put out by a group of villagers, see Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1874-272.
The power of the exclusionists lies in that in their stand are combined both modern and archaic systematists. Falls of sandstone and limestone are repulsive to both theologians and scientists. Sandstone and limestone suggest other worlds upon which occur processes like geological processes; but limestone, as a fossiliferous substance, is of course especially of the unchosen.
The strength of the exclusionists comes from the fact that their position unites both modern and traditional systematists. The presence of sandstone and limestone is off-putting to both theologians and scientists. Sandstone and limestone imply other worlds where geological processes take place; however, limestone, being a fossil-rich material, is especially associated with the unchosen.
In Science, March 9, 1888, we read of a block of limestone, said to have fallen near Middleburg, Florida. It was exhibited at the Sub-tropical Exposition, at Jacksonville. The writer, in Science, denies that it fell from the sky. His reasoning is:
In Science, March 9, 1888, there's a report about a block of limestone that reportedly fell near Middleburg, Florida. It was displayed at the Sub-tropical Exposition in Jacksonville. The author in Science argues that it didn't fall from the sky. His reasoning is:
There is no limestone in the sky;
There isn't any limestone in the sky;
Therefore this limestone did not fall from the sky.
Therefore, this limestone didn't come from the sky.
Better reasoning I cannot conceive of—because we see that a final major premise—universal—true—would include all things: that, then, would leave nothing to reason about—so then that all reasoning must be based upon "something" not universal, or only a phantom intermediate to the two finalities of nothingness and allness, or negativeness and positiveness.
I can't think of a better argument—because we see that a final major premise—universal—true—would include everything: that would leave nothing to think about—so all reasoning must be based on "something" that isn't universal, or just a ghostly link between the two extremes of nothing and everything, or negativity and positivity.
La Nature, 1890-2-127:
Nature, 1890-2-127:
Fall, at Pel-et-Der (L'Aube), France, June 6, 1890, of limestone pebbles. Identified with limestone at Château-Landon—or up and down in a whirlwind. But they fell with hail—which, in June, could not very well be identified with ice from Château-Landon. Coincidence, perhaps.
Fall, at Pel-et-Der (L'Aube), France, June 6, 1890, of limestone pebbles. Linked with limestone from Château-Landon—or swirling up and down in a whirlwind. But they came down with hail—which, in June, couldn't really be mistaken for ice from Château-Landon. Just a coincidence, maybe.
Upon page 70, Science Gossip, 1887, the Editor says, of a stone that was reported to have fallen at Little Lever, England, that a sample had been sent to him. It was sandstone. Therefore it had not fallen, but had been on the ground in the first place. But, upon page 140, Science Gossip, 1887, is an account of "a large, smooth, water-worn, gritty sandstone pebble" that had been found in the wood of a full-grown beech tree. Looks to me as if it had fallen red-hot, and had penetrated the tree with high velocity. But I have never heard of anything falling red-hot from a whirlwind—
Upon page 70 of Science Gossip, 1887, the Editor mentions a stone that was said to have fallen at Little Lever, England, noting that a sample was sent to him. It was sandstone. So, it hadn't actually fallen; it was already on the ground. However, on page 140 of Science Gossip, 1887, there's a story about "a large, smooth, water-worn, gritty sandstone pebble" found in the wood of a full-grown beech tree. To me, it seems like it fell red-hot and shot into the tree at high speed. But I’ve never heard of anything falling red-hot due to a whirlwind—
The wood around this sandstone pebble was black, as if charred.
The wood surrounding this sandstone pebble was black, almost as if it had been burned.
Dr. Farrington, for instance, in his books, does not even mention sandstone. However, the British Association, though reluctant, is less exclusive: Report of 1860, p. 197: substance about the size of a duck's egg, that fell at Raphoe, Ireland, June 9, 1860—date questioned. It is not definitely said that this substance was sandstone, but that it "resembled" friable sandstone.
Dr. Farrington, for example, doesn't even mention sandstone in his books. However, the British Association, while hesitant, is less exclusive: Report of 1860, p. 197: a substance about the size of a duck's egg fell at Raphoe, Ireland, on June 9, 1860—date questioned. It's not explicitly stated that this substance was sandstone, but it was said to "resemble" loose sandstone.
Falls of salt have occurred often. They have been avoided by scientific writers, because of the dictum that only water and not substances held in solution, can be raised by evaporation. However, falls of salty water have received attention from Dalton and others, and have been attributed to whirlwinds from the sea. This is so reasonably contested—quasi-reasonably—as to places not far from the sea—
Falls of salt have happened frequently. Scientific writers have steered clear of them because the common belief is that only water, and not dissolved substances, can be lifted through evaporation. However, incidents of salty water have caught the attention of Dalton and others, who have linked them to whirlwinds coming from the sea. This argument is contested reasonably—sort of reasonably—especially in areas not far from the coast.
But the fall of salt that occurred high in the mountains of Switzerland—
But the snowfall that happened high in the mountains of Switzerland—
We could have predicted that that datum could be found somewhere. Let anything be explained in local terms of the coast of England—but also has it occurred high in the mountains of Switzerland.
We could have predicted that this information could be found somewhere. Let anything be explained in local terms along the coast of England—but it has also been discovered high in the mountains of Switzerland.
Large crystals of salt fell—in a hailstorm—Aug. 20, 1870, in Switzerland. The orthodox explanation is a crime: whoever made it, should have had his finger-prints taken. We are told (An. Rec. Sci., 1872) that these objects of salt "came over the Mediterranean from some part of Africa."
Large crystals of salt fell—like in a hailstorm—on August 20, 1870, in Switzerland. The conventional explanation is suspicious: whoever caused it should have had their fingerprints taken. We're told (An. Rec. Sci., 1872) that these salt crystals "came over the Mediterranean from some part of Africa."
Or the hypnosis of the conventional—provided it be glib. One reads such an assertion, and provided it be suave and brief and conventional, one seldom questions—or thinks "very strange" and then forgets. One has an impression from geography lessons: Mediterranean not more than three inches wide, on the map; Switzerland only a few more inches away. These sizable masses of salt are described in the Amer. Jour. Sci., 3-3-239, as "essentially imperfect cubic crystals of common salt." As to occurrence with hail—that can in one, or ten, or twenty, instances be called a coincidence.
Or the attraction of the ordinary—if it sounds smooth. You read such a statement, and if it’s polished, concise, and traditional, you hardly ever question it—or you think, "that’s odd," and then forget about it. You get an idea from geography lessons: the Mediterranean is no more than three inches wide on the map; Switzerland is just a little bit further away. These large bodies of salt are described in the Amer. Jour. Sci., 3-3-239, as "essentially imperfect cubic crystals of common salt." As for its association with hail—that can be considered a coincidence in one, ten, or twenty cases.
Another datum: extraordinary year 1883:
Another fact: remarkable year 1883:
London Times, Dec. 25, 1883:
London Times, Dec. 25, 1883:
Translation from a Turkish newspaper; a substance that fell at Scutari, Dec. 2, 1883; described as an unknown substance, in particles—or flakes?—like snow. "It was found to be saltish to the taste, and to dissolve readily in water."
Translation from a Turkish newspaper; a substance that fell at Scutari, Dec. 2, 1883; described as an unknown substance, in particles—or flakes?—like snow. "It was found to taste salty and dissolve easily in water."
Miscellaneous:
Miscellaneous:
"Black, capillary matter" that fell, Nov. 16, 1857, at Charleston, S.C. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-31-459).
"Black, fibrous matter" that fell on November 16, 1857, in Charleston, S.C. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-31-459).
Fall of small, friable, vesicular masses, from size of a pea to size of a walnut, at Lobau, Jan. 18, 1835 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860-85).
Fall of small, crumbly, bubble-like masses, ranging from the size of a pea to that of a walnut, at Lobau, Jan. 18, 1835 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860-85).
Objects that fell at Peshawur, India, June, 1893, during a storm: substance that looked like crystallized niter, and that tasted like sugar (Nature, July 13, 1893).
Objects that fell in Peshawar, India, in June 1893 during a storm: a substance that appeared to be crystallized niter and tasted like sugar (Nature, July 13, 1893).
I suppose sometimes deep-sea fishes have their noses bumped by cinders. If their regions be subjacent to Cunard or White Star routes, they're especially likely to be bumped. I conceive of no inquiry: they're deep-sea fishes.
I guess sometimes deep-sea fish get their noses knocked by debris. If their areas are under the routes of Cunard or White Star, they’re particularly likely to get bumped. I can’t think of any questions: they’re deep-sea fish.
Or the slag of Slains. That it was a furnace-product. The Rev. James Rust seemed to feel bumped. He tried in vain to arouse inquiry.
Or the residue of Slains. That it was a byproduct of a furnace. The Rev. James Rust appeared to be put off. He attempted unsuccessfully to spark curiosity.
As to a report, from Chicago, April 9, 1879, that slag had fallen from the sky, Prof. E.S. Bastian (Amer. Jour. Sci., 3-18-78) says that the slag "had been on the ground in the first place." It was furnace-slag. "A chemical examination of the specimens has shown that they possess none of the characteristics of true meteorites."
Regarding a report from Chicago dated April 9, 1879, claiming that slag fell from the sky, Prof. E.S. Bastian (Amer. Jour. Sci., 3-18-78) states that the slag "had been on the ground to begin with." It was furnace slag. "A chemical examination of the samples has shown that they lack any of the characteristics of actual meteorites."
Over and over and over again, the universal delusion; hope and despair of attempted positivism; that there can be real criteria, or distinct characteristics of anything. If anybody can define—not merely suppose, like Prof. Bastian, that he can define—the true characteristics of anything, or so localize trueness anywhere, he makes the discovery for which the cosmos is laboring. He will be instantly translated, like Elijah, into the Positive Absolute. My own notion is that, in a moment of super-concentration, Elijah became so nearly a real prophet that he was translated to heaven, or to the Positive Absolute, with such velocity that he left an incandescent train behind him. As we go along, we shall find the "true test of meteoritic material," which in the past has been taken as an absolute, dissolving into almost utmost nebulosity. Prof. Bastian explains mechanically, or in terms of the usual reflexes to all reports of unwelcome substances: that near where the slag had been found, telegraph wires had been struck by lightning; that particles of melted wire had been seen to fall near the slag—which had been on the ground in the first place. But, according to the New York Times, April 14, 1879, about two bushels of this substance had fallen.
Over and over again, there's this universal delusion; the hope and despair of trying to be positive; that there can be real criteria or distinct characteristics of anything. If anyone can define—not just assume, like Prof. Bastian thinks he can define—the true characteristics of anything, or pinpoint truth anywhere, they will make the discovery that the universe has been striving for. They'll be instantly transformed, like Elijah, into the Positive Absolute. I believe that in a moment of deep focus, Elijah became so much like a true prophet that he was taken up to heaven, or the Positive Absolute, so quickly that he left a glowing trail behind him. As we move forward, we'll find that the "true test of meteoritic material," which was once viewed as an absolute, is dissolving into almost complete uncertainty. Prof. Bastian mechanically explains, or responds according to the usual reactions to unwanted substances: that near where the slag was found, telegraph wires were struck by lightning; that bits of melted wire were seen to fall near the slag—which was on the ground in the first place. But according to the New York Times, April 14, 1879, about two bushels of this substance had fallen.
Something that was said to have fallen at Darmstadt, June 7, 1846; listed by Greg (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1867-416) as "only slag."
Something that was reported to have fallen at Darmstadt on June 7, 1846; listed by Greg (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1867-416) as "just slag."
Philosophical Magazine, 4-10-381:
Philosophical Magazine, 4-10-381:
That, in 1855, a large stone was found far in the interior of a tree, in Battersea Fields.
That, in 1855, a large stone was found deep inside a tree in Battersea Fields.
Sometimes cannon balls are found embedded in trees. Doesn't seem to be anything to discuss; doesn't seem discussable that any one would cut a hole in a tree and hide a cannon ball, which one could take to bed, and hide under one's pillow, just as easily. So with the stone of Battersea Fields. What is there to say, except that it fell with high velocity and embedded in the tree? Nevertheless, there was a great deal of discussion—
Sometimes cannonballs are found lodged in trees. It doesn't seem like there's much to talk about; it seems strange that anyone would carve a hole in a tree to hide a cannonball, which one could just as easily take to bed and tuck under their pillow. The same goes for the stone from Battersea Fields. What is there to say, except that it fell from a great height and got stuck in the tree? Still, there was quite a bit of discussion—
Because, at the foot of the tree, as if broken off the stone, fragments of slag were found.
Because, at the base of the tree, as if snapped off the stone, pieces of slag were discovered.
I have nine other instances.
I have nine other cases.
Slag and cinders and ashes, and you won't believe, and neither will I, that they came from the furnaces of vast aerial super-constructions. We'll see what looks acceptable.
Slag, cinders, and ashes—you won't believe it, and neither will I—that they came from the furnaces of massive aerial structures. We'll see what seems acceptable.
As to ashes, the difficulties are great, because we'd expect many falls of terrestrially derived ashes—volcanoes and forest fires.
As for ashes, there are significant challenges because we expect a lot of ash to come from earthly sources—like volcanoes and wildfires.
In some of our acceptances, I have felt a little radical—
In some of our agreements, I've felt a bit extreme—
I suppose that one of our main motives is to show that there is, in quasi-existence, nothing but the preposterous—or something intermediate to absolute preposterousness and final reasonableness—that the new is the obviously preposterous; that it becomes the established and disguisedly preposterous; that it is displaced, after a while, and is again seen to be the preposterous. Or that all progress is from the outrageous to the academic or sanctified, and back to the outrageous—modified, however, by a trend of higher and higher approximation to the impreposterous. Sometimes I feel a little more uninspired than at other times, but I think we're pretty well accustomed now to the oneness of allness; or that the methods of science in maintaining its system are as outrageous as the attempts of the damned to break in. In the Annual Record of Science, 1875-241, Prof. Daubrée is quoted: that ashes that had fallen in the Azores had come from the Chicago fire—
I think one of our main goals is to show that, in a sort of half-existence, there's really nothing but the ridiculous—or something in between total ridiculousness and complete sense—that the new is clearly ridiculous; that it becomes accepted and subtly ridiculous; that after some time, it gets pushed aside and is once again recognized as ridiculous. Or that all progress goes from the outrageous to the academic or respected, and then back to the outrageous—though modified by a trend toward getting closer and closer to the un-ridiculous. Sometimes I feel less inspired than at other times, but I believe we've pretty much come to terms with the unity of everything; or that the methods of science in upholding its system are just as outrageous as the attempts of the damned to break in. In the Annual Record of Science, 1875-241, Prof. Daubrée is quoted: that ashes that fell in the Azores came from the Chicago fire—
Or the damned and the saved, and there's little to choose between them; and angels are beings that have not obviously barbed tails to them—or never have such bad manners as to stroke an angel below the waist-line.
Or the damned and the saved, and there’s not much difference between them; and angels are beings that don’t obviously have pointed tails—or never behave so badly as to touch an angel below the waistline.
However this especial outrage was challenged: the Editor of the Record returns to it, in the issue of 1876: considers it "in the highest degree improper to say that the ashes of Chicago were landed in the Azores."
However, this particular outrage was addressed: the Editor of the Record revisits it in the 1876 issue, considering it "extremely inappropriate to claim that the ashes of Chicago were brought to the Azores."
Bull. Soc. Astro. de France, 22-245:
Bull. Soc. Astro. de France, 22-245:
Account of a white substance, like ashes, that fell at Annoy, France, March 27, 1908: simply called a curious phenomenon; no attempt to trace to a terrestrial source.
Account of a white substance, like ashes, that fell at Annoy, France, March 27, 1908: simply referred to as a curious phenomenon; no effort was made to trace it back to a terrestrial source.
Flake formations, which may signify passage through a region of pressure, are common; but spherical formations—as if of things that have rolled and rolled along planar regions somewhere—are commoner:
Flake formations, which might indicate movement through a pressured area, are common; but spherical formations—as if from things that have rolled and rolled across flat surfaces somewhere—are even more common:
Nature, Jan. 10, 1884, quotes a Kimberley newspaper:
Nature, Jan. 10, 1884, quotes a Kimberley newspaper:
That, toward the close of November, 1883, a thick shower of ashy matter fell at Queenstown, South Africa. The matter was in marble-sized balls, which were soft and pulpy, but which, upon drying, crumbled at touch. The shower was confined to one narrow streak of land. It would be only ordinarily preposterous to attribute this substance to Krakatoa—
That, towards the end of November 1883, a heavy shower of ash fell in Queenstown, South Africa. The ash came in marble-sized balls that were soft and mushy, but crumbled easily when dried. The shower was limited to a narrow strip of land. It would only be somewhat outrageous to link this substance to Krakatoa—
But, with the fall, loud noises were heard—
But, with the fall, loud noises were heard—
But I'll omit many notes upon ashes: if ashes should sift down upon deep-sea fishes, that is not to say that they came from steamships.
But I’ll skip a lot of comments about ashes: just because ashes might settle on deep-sea fish, doesn’t mean they came from steamships.
Data of falls of cinders have been especially damned by Mr. Symons, the meteorologist, some of whose investigations we'll investigate later—nevertheless—
Data on cinder falls have been particularly criticized by Mr. Symons, the meteorologist, some of whose studies we'll look into later—nevertheless—
Notice of a fall, in Victoria, Australia, April 14, 1875 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1875-242)—at least we are told, in the reluctant way, that someone "thought" he saw matter fall near him at night, and the next day found something that looked like cinders.
Notice of a fall, in Victoria, Australia, April 14, 1875 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1875-242)—at least we are told, in a hesitant manner, that someone "thought" they saw something fall nearby at night, and the next day discovered something that resembled cinders.
In the Proc. of the London Roy. Soc., 19-122, there is an account of cinders that fell on the deck of a lightship, Jan. 9, 1873. In the Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-24-449, there is a notice that the Editor had received a specimen of cinders said to have fallen—in showery weather—upon a farm, near Ottowa, Ill., Jan. 17, 1857.
In the Proc. of the London Roy. Soc., 19-122, there’s a report about cinders that landed on the deck of a lightship on January 9, 1873. In the Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-24-449, there’s a note saying that the Editor received a sample of cinders that supposedly fell—during rainy weather—on a farm near Ottawa, Illinois, on January 17, 1857.
But after all, ambiguous things they are, cinders or ashes or slag or clinkers, the high priest of the accursed that must speak aloud for us is—coal that has fallen from the sky.
But in the end, they’re all ambiguous things—cinders, ashes, slag, or clinkers. The high priest of the cursed that must speak for us is—coal that has fallen from the sky.
Or coke:
Or soda:
The person who thought he saw something like cinders, also thought he saw something like coke, we are told.
The person who thought he saw something like ashes also thought he saw something like coal, we are told.
Nature, 36-119:
Nature, 36-119:
Something that "looked exactly like coke" that fell—during a thunderstorm—in the Orne, France, April 24, 1887.
Something that "looked exactly like coke" fell—during a thunderstorm—in the Orne, France, April 24, 1887.
Or charcoal:
Or charcoal:
Dr. Angus Smith, in the Lit. and Phil. Soc. of Manchester Memoirs, 2-9-146, says that, about 1827—like a great deal in Lyell's Principles and Darwin's Origin, this account is from hearsay—something fell from the sky, near Allport, England. It fell luminously, with a loud report, and scattered in a field. A fragment that was seen by Dr. Smith, is described by him as having "the appearance of a piece of common wood charcoal." Nevertheless, the reassured feeling of the faithful, upon reading this, is burdened with data of differences: the substance was so uncommonly heavy that it seemed as if it had iron in it; also there was "a sprinkling of sulphur." This material is said, by Prof. Baden-Powell, to be "totally unlike that of any other meteorite." Greg, in his catalogue (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860-73), calls it "a more than doubtful substance"—but again, against reassurance, that is not doubt of authenticity. Greg says that it is like compact charcoal, with particles of sulphur and iron pyrites embedded.
Dr. Angus Smith, in the Lit. and Phil. Soc. of Manchester Memoirs, 2-9-146, states that around 1827—similar to much of what’s found in Lyell's Principles and Darwin's Origin, this account is based on hearsay—something fell from the sky near Allport, England. It descended with brightness and a loud noise, scattering across a field. A piece that Dr. Smith observed is described by him as resembling "a piece of common wood charcoal." However, the comfort felt by believers when reading this is complicated by various details: the substance was unusually heavy, suggesting it contained iron, and there was also "a sprinkling of sulphur." According to Prof. Baden-Powell, this material is "completely unlike any other meteorite." Greg, in his catalogue (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860-73), refers to it as "a more than doubtful substance"—but again, this doubt isn't about its authenticity. Greg notes that it resembles compact charcoal, with bits of sulphur and iron pyrites mixed in.
Reassurance rises again:
Reassurance is back:
Prof. Baden-Powell says: "It contains also charcoal, which might perhaps be acquired from matter among which it fell."
Prof. Baden-Powell says: "It also contains charcoal, which might have come from the materials it landed among."
This is a common reflex with the exclusionists: that substances not "truly meteoritic" did not fall from the sky, but were picked up by "truly meteoritic" things, of course only on their surfaces, by impact with this earth.
This is a typical reaction among the exclusionists: they believe that substances that aren't "truly meteoritic" didn't fall from the sky but were collected by "truly meteoritic" objects, of course only on their surfaces, through impacts with the Earth.
Rhythm of reassurances and their declines:
Rhythm of reassurances and their declines:
According to Dr. Smith, this substance was not merely coated with charcoal; his analysis gives 43.59 per cent carbon.
According to Dr. Smith, this substance wasn't just covered in charcoal; his analysis shows 43.59 percent carbon.
Our acceptance that coal has fallen from the sky will be via data of resinous substances and bituminous substances, which merge so that they cannot be told apart.
Our understanding that coal has come from the sky will be through data about resinous and bituminous substances, which combine in a way that makes them indistinguishable.
Resinous substance said to have fallen at Kaba, Hungary, April 15, 1887 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860-94).
Resinous substance reportedly fallen at Kaba, Hungary, April 15, 1887 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860-94).
A resinous substance that fell after a fireball? at Neuhaus, Bohemia, Dec. 17, 1824 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860-70).
A sticky material that dropped after a fireball? in Neuhaus, Bohemia, Dec. 17, 1824 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860-70).
Fall, July 28, 1885, at Luchon, during a storm, of a brownish substance; very friable, carbonaceous matter; when burned it gave out a resinous odor (Comptes Rendus, 103-837).
Fall, July 28, 1885, at Luchon, during a storm, of a brownish substance; very crumbly, carbon-rich material; when burned it released a resinous smell (Comptes Rendus, 103-837).
Substance that fell, Feb. 17, 18, 19, 1841, at Genoa, Italy, said to have been resinous; said by Arago (Œuvres, 12-469) to have been bituminous matter and sand.
Substance that fell on February 17, 18, 19, 1841, in Genoa, Italy, reported to be resin-like; noted by Arago (Œuvres, 12-469) to be bituminous material and sand.
Fall—during a thunderstorm—July, 1681, near Cape Cod, upon the deck of an English vessel, the Albemarle, of "burning, bituminous matter" (Edin. New Phil. Jour., 26-86); a fall, at Christiania, Norway, June 13, 1822, of bituminous matter, listed by Greg as doubtful; fall of bituminous matter, in Germany, March 8, 1798, listed by Greg. Lockyer (The Meteoric Hypothesis, p. 24) says that the substance that fell at the Cape of Good Hope, Oct. 13, 1838—about five cubic feet of it: substance so soft that it was cuttable with a knife—"after being experimented upon, it left a residue, which gave out a very bituminous smell."
Fall—during a thunderstorm—July 1681, near Cape Cod, on the deck of an English ship, the Albemarle, of "burning, bituminous matter" (Edin. New Phil. Jour., 26-86); a fall in Christiania, Norway, June 13, 1822, of bituminous matter, noted by Greg as uncertain; a fall of bituminous matter in Germany, March 8, 1798, also mentioned by Greg. Lockyer (The Meteoric Hypothesis, p. 24) reports that the substance that fell at the Cape of Good Hope on October 13, 1838—about five cubic feet of it: a substance so soft that you could cut it with a knife—"after being tested, it left a residue that gave off a very bituminous smell."
And this inclusion of Lockyer's—so far as findable in all books that I have read—is, in books, about as close as we can get to our desideratum—that coal has fallen from the sky. Dr. Farrington, except with a brief mention, ignores the whole subject of the fall of carbonaceous matter from the sky. Proctor, in all of his books that I have read—is, in books, about as close as we can get to the admission that carbonaceous matter has been found in meteorites "in very minute quantities"—or my own suspicion is that it is possible to damn something else only by losing one's own soul—quasi-soul, of course.
And this inclusion of Lockyer's—so far as I've found in all the books I've read—is about as close as we can get to our goal: that coal has fallen from the sky. Dr. Farrington, aside from a brief mention, totally ignores the whole topic of the fall of carbon-based materials from the sky. Proctor, in all the books I've read, is about as close as we can get to the acknowledgment that carbon-based materials have been found in meteorites "in very small amounts"—or my own belief is that it’s possible to condemn something else only by losing one’s own essence—quasi-essence, of course.
Sci. Amer., 35-120:
Sci. Amer., 35-120:
That the substance that fell at the Cape of Good Hope "resembled a piece of anthracite coal more than anything else."
That the substance that fell at the Cape of Good Hope "looked more like a piece of anthracite coal than anything else."
It's a mistake, I think: the resemblance is to bituminous coal—but it is from the periodicals that we must get our data. To the writers of books upon meteorites, it would be as wicked—by which we mean departure from the characters of an established species—quasi-established, of course—to say that coal has fallen from the sky, as would be, to something in a barnyard, a temptation that it climb a tree and catch a bird. Domestic things in a barnyard: and how wild things from forests outside seem to them. Or the homeopathist—but we shall shovel data of coal.
It's a mistake, I believe: the similarity is to bituminous coal—but we need to get our information from the magazines. For authors of books on meteorites, it would be just as wrong—by which we mean a deviation from the characteristics of an established type—quasi-established, of course—to claim that coal has fallen from the sky, as it would be, for something in a barnyard, to be tempted to climb a tree and catch a bird. Everyday things in a barnyard: and how wild things from the surrounding forests seem to them. Or the homeopath, but we’ll just gather information about coal.
And, if over and over, we shall learn of masses of soft coal that have fallen upon this earth, if in no instance has it been asserted that the masses did not fall, but were upon the ground in the first place; if we have many instances, this time we turn down good and hard the mechanical reflex that these masses were carried from one place to another in whirlwinds, because we find it too difficult to accept that whirlwinds could so select, or so specialize in a peculiar substance. Among writers of books, the only one I know of who makes more than brief mention is Sir Robert Ball. He represents a still more antique orthodoxy, or is an exclusionist of the old type, still holding out against even meteorites. He cites several falls of carbonaceous matter, but with disregards that make for reasonableness that earthy matter may have been caught up by whirlwinds and flung down somewhere else. If he had given a full list, he would be called upon to explain the special affinity of whirlwinds for a special kind of coal. He does not give a full list. We shall have all that's findable, and we shall see that against this disease we're writing, the homeopathist's prescription availeth not. Another exclusionist was Prof. Lawrence Smith. His psycho-tropism was to respond to all reports of carbonaceous matter falling from the sky, by saying that this damned matter had been deposited upon things of the chosen by impact with this earth. Most of our data antedate him, or were contemporaneous with him, or were as accessible to him as to us. In his attempted positivism it is simply—and beautifully—disregarded that, according to Berthelot, Berzelius, Cloez, Wohler and others these masses are not merely coated with carbonaceous matter, but are carbonaceous throughout, or are permeated throughout. How anyone could so resolutely and dogmatically and beautifully and blindly hold out would puzzle us were it not for our acceptance that only to think is to exclude and include; and to exclude some things that have as much right to come in as have the included—that to have an opinion upon any subject is to be a Lawrence Smith—because there is no definite subject.
And if we keep hearing about large amounts of soft coal that have fallen to the earth, without anyone ever claiming that these masses were already on the ground, we have many examples of this. This time, we firmly reject the idea that these masses were carried from one place to another by whirlwinds, because it's hard to believe that whirlwinds could so selectively choose such a specific substance. Among authors, the only one I know who discusses this in more than a passing way is Sir Robert Ball. He represents an even older viewpoint or is an exclusionist of the traditional kind, still clinging to the idea that even meteorites can be excluded. He mentions several instances of carbonaceous matter falling but dismisses the reasonable explanation that this material may have been lifted by whirlwinds and dropped somewhere else. If he had provided a complete list, he would have to explain why whirlwinds seem to have a special preference for a specific type of coal. He doesn't provide a complete list. We'll gather all the information we can find and see that against this issue we're discussing, the homeopathic approach is ineffective. Another exclusionist was Professor Lawrence Smith. His tendency was to respond to every report of carbonaceous material falling from the sky by claiming that this material had been deposited on selected objects due to impact with the earth. Most of our data predates him, was contemporary with him, or was just as accessible to him as it is to us. In his attempt at positivism, he simply overlooks, and beautifully so, that according to Berthelot, Berzelius, Cloez, Wohler, and others, these masses are not just coated with carbonaceous material but are carbonaceous all the way through, or permeated throughout. How someone could be so stubbornly and dogmatically and beautifully and blindly adhere to this view would puzzle us if we didn't accept that simply thinking involves both excluding and including; that excluding some ideas that deserve to be included, just as much as those that are accepted, shows that having an opinion on any topic makes us a Lawrence Smith—because there is no clear topic.
Dr. Walter Flight (Eclectic Magazine, 89-71) says, of the substance that fell near Alais, France, March 15, 1806, that it "emits a faint bituminous substance" when heated, according to the observations of Bergelius and a commission appointed by the French Academy. This time we have not the reluctances expressed in such words as "like" and "resembling." We are told that this substance is "an earthy kind of coal."
Dr. Walter Flight (Eclectic Magazine, 89-71) states that the material that fell near Alais, France, on March 15, 1806, "emits a faint bituminous substance" when heated, based on the observations of Bergelius and a commission appointed by the French Academy. This time, there are no hesitations indicated by words like "like" and "resembling." We are informed that this substance is "an earthy kind of coal."
As to "minute quantities" we are told that the substance that fell at the Cape of Good Hope has in it a little more than a quarter of organic matter, which, in alcohol, gives the familiar reaction of yellow, resinous matter. Other instances given by Dr. Flight are:
As for "minute quantities," we’ve been informed that the substance found at the Cape of Good Hope contains just over a quarter of organic matter, which causes the well-known reaction of yellow, resinous material in alcohol. Other examples provided by Dr. Flight are:
Carbonaceous matter that fell in 1840, in Tennessee; Cranbourne, Australia, 1861; Montauban, France, May 14, 1864 (twenty masses, some of them as large as a human head, of a substance that "resembled a dull-colored earthy lignite"); Goalpara, India, about 1867 (about 8 per cent of a hydrocarbon); at Ornans, France, July 11, 1868; substance with "an organic, combustible ingredient," at Hessle, Sweden, Jan. 1, 1860.
Carbon-rich material that fell in 1840 in Tennessee; Cranbourne, Australia, in 1861; Montauban, France, on May 14, 1864 (twenty masses, some as big as a human head, of a substance that "looked like a dull-colored earthy lignite"); Goalpara, India, around 1867 (about 8 percent hydrocarbon); in Ornans, France, on July 11, 1868; and a substance with "an organic, combustible component," at Hessle, Sweden, on Jan. 1, 1860.
Knowledge, 4-134:
Knowledge, 4-134:
That, according to M. Daubrée, the substance that had fallen in the Argentine Republic, "resembled certain kinds of lignite and boghead coal." In Comptes Rendus, 96-1764, it is said that this mass fell, June 30, 1880, in the province Entre Ríos, Argentina: that it is "like" brown coal; that it resembles all the other carbonaceous masses that have fallen from the sky.
That, according to M. Daubrée, the material that landed in the Argentine Republic "looked like certain types of lignite and boghead coal." In Comptes Rendus, 96-1764, it mentions that this mass fell on June 30, 1880, in the province of Entre Ríos, Argentina: that it is "similar to" brown coal; and that it resembles all the other carbon-rich masses that have fallen from the sky.
Something that fell at Grazac, France, Aug. 10, 1885: when burned, it gave out a bituminous odor (Comptes Rendus, 104-1771).
Something that fell at Grazac, France, on August 10, 1885: when burned, it gave off a bituminous smell (Comptes Rendus, 104-1771).
Carbonaceous substance that fell at Rajpunta, India, Jan. 22, 1911: very friable: 50 per cent of its soluble in water (Records Geol. Survey of India, 44-pt. 1-41).
Carbon-based material that landed in Rajpunta, India, on January 22, 1911: very crumbly; 50 percent of it dissolves in water (Records Geol. Survey of India, 44-pt. 1-41).
A combustible carbonaceous substance that fell with sand at Naples, March 14, 1818 (Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-1-309).
A flammable carbon-based material that landed with sand in Naples, March 14, 1818 (Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-1-309).
Sci. Amer. Sup., 29-11798:
Sci. Amer. Sup., 29-11798:
That, June 9, 1889, a very friable substance, of a deep, greenish black, fell at Mighei, Russia. It contained 5 per cent organic matter, which, when powdered and digested in alcohol, yielded, after evaporation, a bright yellow resin. In this mass was 2 per cent of an unknown mineral.
That, on June 9, 1889, a very fragile substance, deep greenish black in color, fell in Mighei, Russia. It contained 5 percent organic matter, which, when ground into powder and soaked in alcohol, produced a bright yellow resin after evaporation. This substance also included 2 percent of an unknown mineral.
Cinders and ashes and slag and coke and charcoal and coal.
Cinders, ashes, slag, coke, charcoal, and coal.
And the things that sometimes deep-sea fishes are bumped by.
And the things that sometimes deep-sea fish run into.
Reluctances and the disguises or covered retreats of such words as "like" and "resemble"—or that conditions of Intermediateness forbid abrupt transitions—but that the spirit animating all Intermediateness is to achieve abrupt transitions—because, if anything could finally break away from its origin and environment, that would be a real thing—something not merging away indistinguishably with the surrounding. So all attempt to be original; all attempt to invent something that is more than mere extension or modification of the preceding, is positivism—or that if one could conceive of a device to catch flies, positively different from, or unrelated to, all other devices—up he'd shoot to heaven, or the Positive Absolute—leaving behind such an incandescent train that in one age it would be said that he had gone aloft in a fiery chariot, and in another age that he had been struck by lightning—
Reluctance and the disguises or hidden retreats of words like "like" and "resemble"—or the conditions of being in between that prevent sudden changes—but the essence driving all things in between is to create those sudden changes—because if anything could genuinely break away from its origin and surroundings, that would be a true thing—something that doesn’t just blend away indistinguishably with what’s around it. So every attempt to be original; every effort to create something that goes beyond just an extension or modification of what came before, is positivism—or if someone could come up with a device to catch flies, something completely different from or unrelated to all other devices—up they would shoot to heaven, or the Positive Absolute—leaving behind such a brilliant trail that in one era it would be said they ascended in a fiery chariot, and in another era that they were struck by lightning—
I'm collecting notes upon persons supposed to have been struck by lightning. I think that high approximation to positivism has often been achieved—instantaneous translation—residue of negativeness left behind, looking much like effects of a stroke of lightning. Some day I shall tell the story of the Marie Celeste—"properly," as the Scientific American Supplement would say—mysterious disappearance of a sea captain, his family, and the crew—
I'm gathering notes about people who are believed to have been struck by lightning. I think we've often come close to a scientific approach—instantaneous translation—leaving behind a residue of negativity that looks a lot like the effects of a lightning strike. One day, I'll share the story of the Marie Celeste—"properly," as the Scientific American Supplement would put it—about the mysterious disappearance of a sea captain, his family, and the crew—
Of positivists, by the route of Abrupt Transition, I think that Manet was notable—but that his approximation was held down by his intense relativity to the public—or that it is quite as impositive to flout and insult and defy as it is to crawl and placate. Of course, Manet began with continuity with Courbet and others, and then, between him and Manet there were mutual influences—but the spirit of abrupt difference is the spirit of positivism, and Manet's stand was against the dictum that all lights and shades must merge away suavely into one another and prepare for one another. So a biologist like De Vries represents positivism, or the breaking of Continuity, by trying to conceive of evolution by mutation—against the dogma of indistinguishable gradations by "minute variations." A Copernicus conceives of helio-centricity. Continuity is against him. He is not permitted to break abruptly with the past. He is permitted to publish his work, but only as "an interesting hypothesis."
Of positivists, through the route of Abrupt Transition, I think Manet was significant—but his impact was limited by how much he related to the public. It’s just as forceful to challenge and provoke as it is to submit and appease. Manet started with a connection to Courbet and others, and there were mutual influences between him and others, but the essence of sudden change aligns with positivism, and Manet's stance was against the idea that all lights and shades should blend smoothly into one another. A biologist like De Vries embodies positivism, or the breaking of Continuity, by attempting to explain evolution through mutation—contrary to the belief in indistinguishable gradients through "minute variations." A Copernicus envisions heliocentrism. Continuity stands against him. He’s not allowed to abruptly sever ties with the past. He can publish his work, but only as "an interesting hypothesis."
Continuity—and that all that we call evolution or progress is attempt to break away from it—
Continuity—and everything we refer to as evolution or progress is an attempt to break free from it—
That our whole solar system was at one time attempt by planets to break away from a parental nexus and set up as individualities, and, failing, move in quasi-regular orbits that are expressions of relations with the sun and with one another, all having surrendered, being now quasi-incorporated in a higher approximation to system:
That our entire solar system was once an effort by planets to break free from a parental connection and exist as individual entities, and, failing that, to move in somewhat regular orbits that reflect their relationships with the sun and with each other, all having surrendered and now being somewhat part of a larger system:
Intermediateness in its mineralogic aspect of positivism—or Iron that strove to break away from Sulphur and Oxygen, and be real, homogeneous Iron—failing, inasmuch as elemental iron exists only in text-book chemistry:
Intermediateness in the mineralogical aspect of positivism—or Iron that tried to separate from Sulphur and Oxygen to become true, pure Iron—fails, since elemental iron only exists in textbook chemistry:
Intermediateness in its biologic aspect of positivism—or the wild, fantastic, grotesque, monstrous things it conceived of, sometimes in a frenzy of effort to break away abruptly from all preceding types—but failing, in the giraffe-effort, for instance, or only caricaturing an antelope—
Intermediateness in its biological aspect of positivism—or the wild, fantastic, grotesque, monstrous things it imagined, sometimes in a frenzy to abruptly break away from all previous types—but failing, like in the attempt to create a giraffe, for example, or only caricaturing an antelope—
All things break one relation only by the establishing of some other relation—
All things only break one relationship by establishing another one—
All things cut an umbilical cord only to clutch a breast.
All things cut the umbilical cord just to grab onto a breast.
So the fight of the exclusionists to maintain the traditional—or to prevent abrupt transition from the quasi-established—fighting so that here, more than a century after meteorites were included, no other notable inclusion has been made, except that of cosmic dust, data of which Nordenskiold made more nearly real than data in opposition.
So the struggle of those who want to keep things traditional—or to avoid a sudden shift from the nearly established—means that here, over a hundred years after meteorites were included, no other significant inclusion has occurred, except for cosmic dust, which Nordenskiold made seem more real than the opposing data.
So Proctor, for instance, fought and expressed his feeling of the preposterous, against Sir W.H. Thomson's notions of arrival upon this earth of organisms on meteorites—
So Proctor, for example, challenged and voiced his belief in the absurdity of Sir W.H. Thomson's ideas about organisms arriving on Earth via meteorites—
"I can only regard it as a jest" (Knowledge, 1-302).
"I can only see it as a joke" (Knowledge, 1-302).
Or that there is nothing but jest—or something intermediate to jest and tragedy:
Or that there’s nothing but humor—or something in between humor and tragedy:
That ours is not an existence but an utterance;
That our existence isn't just a fact but a statement;
That Momus is imagining us for the amusement of the gods, often with such success that some of us seem almost alive—like characters in something a novelist is writing; which often to considerable degree take their affairs away from the novelist—
That Momus is picturing us for the entertainment of the gods, often with such skill that some of us appear almost alive—like characters in a story that a novelist is crafting; which often to a significant extent handle their own lives outside of the novelist's control—
That Momus is imagining us and our arts and sciences and religions, and is narrating or picturing us as a satire upon the gods' real existence.
That Momus is envisioning us, along with our arts, sciences, and religions, and is depicting us as a satire on the actual existence of the gods.
Because—with many of our data of coal that has fallen from the sky as accessible then as they are now, and with the scientific pronouncement that coal is fossil, how, in a real existence, by which we mean a consistent existence, or a state in which there is real intelligence, or a form of thinking that does not indistinguishably merge away with imbecility, could there have been such a row as that which was raised about forty years ago over Dr. Hahn's announcement that he had found fossils in meteorites?
Because—with much of our coal data being as accessible now as it was then, and with the scientific consensus that coal is fossilized, how, in reality, meaning a stable existence or a state of true intelligence, or a way of thinking that doesn’t merge indistinctly with ignorance, could there have been such an uproar about forty years ago regarding Dr. Hahn's claim that he had discovered fossils in meteorites?
Accessible to anybody at that time:
Accessible to anyone at that time:
Philosophical Magazine, 4-17-425:
Philosophical Magazine, 4-17-425:
That the substance that fell at Kaba, Hungary, April 15, 1857, contained organic matter "analagous to fossil waxes."
That the material that fell at Kaba, Hungary, on April 15, 1857, contained organic matter "similar to fossil waxes."
Or limestone:
Or limestone:
Of the block of limestone which was reported to have fallen at Middleburg, Florida, it is said (Science, 11-118) that, though something had been seen to fall in "an old cultivated field," the witnesses who ran to it picked up something that "had been upon the ground in the first place." The writer who tells us this, with the usual exclusion-imagination known as stupidity, but unjustly, because there is no real stupidity, thinks he can think of a good-sized stone that had for many years been in a cultivated field, but that had never been seen before—had never interfered with plowing, for instance. He is earnest and unjarred when he writes that this stone weighs 200 pounds. My own notion, founded upon my own experience in seeing, is that a block of stone weighing 500 pounds might be in one's parlor twenty years, virtually unseen—but not in an old cultivated field, where it interfered with plowing—not anywhere—if it interfered.
Of the block of limestone that was reported to have fallen in Middleburg, Florida, it is noted (Science, 11-118) that, although something was seen to fall in "an old cultivated field," the witnesses who rushed over picked up something that "had been on the ground in the first place." The writer who shares this, with the typical exclusion-imagination often considered foolish (but unfairly, because there’s no true stupidity), believes he can imagine a sizable rock that had been in a cultivated field for many years but had never been noticed before—had never disrupted plowing, for instance. He is sincere and composed when he claims that this stone weighs 200 pounds. Based on my own experience, I believe a block of stone weighing 500 pounds could go unnoticed in someone's living room for twenty years—but not in an old cultivated field, where it would disrupt plowing—not anywhere—if it interfered.
Dr. Hahn said that he had found fossils in meteorites. There is a description of the corals, sponges, shells, and crinoids, all of them microscopic, which he photographed, in Popular Science, 20-83.
Dr. Hahn said he found fossils in meteorites. There's a description of the corals, sponges, shells, and crinoids, all of which are microscopic, that he photographed in Popular Science, 20-83.
Dr. Hahn was a well-known scientist. He was better known after that.
Dr. Hahn was a well-known scientist. He gained even more recognition after that.
Anybody may theorize upon other worlds and conditions upon them that are similar to our own conditions: if his notions be presented undisguisedly as fiction, or only as an "interesting hypothesis," he'll stir up no prude rages.
Anyone can speculate about other worlds and the conditions they might have, similar to ours: if their ideas are presented clearly as fiction, or just as an "interesting hypothesis," they won't spark any moral outrage.
But Dr. Hahn said definitely that he had found fossils in specified meteorites: also he published photographs of them. His book is in the New York Public Library. In the reproductions every feature of some of the little shells is plainly marked. If they're not shells, neither are things under an oyster-counter. The striations are very plain: one sees even the hinges where bivalves are joined.
But Dr. Hahn clearly stated that he found fossils in certain meteorites, and he also published photographs of them. His book is in the New York Public Library. In the reproductions, every detail of some of the tiny shells is clearly visible. If they aren't shells, then neither are the things under an oyster counter. The striations are very evident: you can even see the hinges where bivalves are connected.
Prof. Lawrence Smith (Knowledge, 1-258):
Prof. Lawrence Smith (Knowledge, 1-258):
"Dr. Hahn is a kind of half-insane man, whose imagination has run away with him."
"Dr. Hahn is somewhat of a half-crazy guy, whose imagination has gotten the best of him."
Conservation of Continuity.
Continuity Conservation.
Then Dr. Weinland examined Dr. Hahn's specimens. He gave his opinion that they are fossils and that they are not crystals of enstatite, as asserted by Prof. Smith, who had never seen them.
Then Dr. Weinland looked at Dr. Hahn's specimens. He expressed his opinion that they are fossils and not crystals of enstatite, as claimed by Prof. Smith, who had never actually seen them.
The damnation of denial and the damnation of disregard:
The curse of ignoring the truth and the curse of neglect:
After the publication of Dr. Weinland's findings—silence.
After Dr. Weinland's findings were published—silence.
7
The living things that have come down to this earth:
The living things that have come to this earth:
Attempts to preserve the system:
Efforts to maintain the system:
That small frogs and toads, for instance, never have fallen from the sky, but were—"on the ground, in the first place"; or that there have been such falls—"up from one place in a whirlwind, and down in another."
That small frogs and toads, for example, have never fallen from the sky, but were— "on the ground, to begin with"; or that there have been such falls— "up from one spot in a whirlwind, and down in another."
Were there some especially froggy place near Europe, as there is an especially sandy place, the scientific explanation would of course be that all small frogs falling from the sky in Europe come from that center of frogeity.
If there were an especially froggy place near Europe, just like there's an especially sandy place, the scientific explanation would definitely be that all the little frogs falling from the sky in Europe come from that hub of frogginess.
To start with, I'd like to emphasize something that I am permitted to see because I am still primitive or intelligent or in a state of maladjustment:
To begin with, I want to highlight something that I'm allowed to notice because I'm still either basic, smart, or not quite fitting in:
That there is not one report findable of a fall of tadpoles from the sky.
That there isn't a single report of tadpoles falling from the sky.
As to "there in the first place":
As for "there in the first place":
See Leisure Hours, 3-779, for accounts of small frogs, or toads, said to have been seen to fall from the sky. The writer says that all observers were mistaken: that the frogs or toads must have fallen from trees or other places overhead.
See Leisure Hours, 3-779, for reports of small frogs, or toads, said to have been seen falling from the sky. The author claims that all witnesses were mistaken: the frogs or toads must have fallen from trees or other elevated places.
Tremendous number of little toads, one or two months old, that were seen to fall from a great thick cloud that appeared suddenly in a sky that had been cloudless, August, 1804, near Toulouse, France, according to a letter from Prof. Pontus to M. Arago. (Comptes Rendus, 3-54.)
A huge number of tiny toads, just one or two months old, were reported to have fallen from a thick cloud that appeared suddenly in a previously clear sky in August 1804, near Toulouse, France, according to a letter from Prof. Pontus to M. Arago. (Comptes Rendus, 3-54.)
Many instances of frogs that were seen to fall from the sky. (Notes and Queries, 8-6-104); accounts of such falls, signed by witnesses. (Notes and Queries, 8-6-190.)
Many reports of frogs falling from the sky have been observed. (Notes and Queries, 8-6-104); accounts of these incidents, confirmed by witnesses. (Notes and Queries, 8-6-190.)
Scientific American, July 12, 1873:
Scientific American, July 12, 1873:
"A shower of frogs which darkened the air and covered the ground for a long distance is the reported result of a recent rainstorm at Kansas City, Mo."
"A rain of frogs that filled the air and covered the ground for a long distance is what people are saying happened during a recent rainstorm in Kansas City, Mo."
As to having been there "in the first place":
As for having been there "in the first place":
Little frogs found in London, after a heavy storm, July 30, 1838. (Notes and Queries, 8-7-437);
Little frogs discovered in London following a heavy storm, July 30, 1838. (Notes and Queries, 8-7-437);
Little toads found in a desert, after a rainfall (Notes and Queries, 8-8-493).
Little toads found in a desert after it rained (Notes and Queries, 8-8-493).
To start with I do not deny—positively—the conventional explanation of "up and down." I think that there may have been such occurrences. I omit many notes that I have upon indistinguishables. In the London Times, July 4, 1883, there is an account of a shower of twigs and leaves and tiny toads in a storm upon the slopes of the Apennines. These may have been the ejectamenta of a whirlwind. I add, however, that I have notes upon two other falls of tiny toads, in 1883, one in France and one in Tahiti; also of fish in Scotland. But in the phenomenon of the Apennines, the mixture seems to me to be typical of the products of a whirlwind. The other instances seem to me to be typical of—something like migration? Their great numbers and their homogeneity. Over and over in these annals of the damned occurs the datum of segregation. But a whirlwind is thought of as a condition of chaos—quasi-chaos: not final negativeness, of course—
To begin with, I don't completely reject the usual explanation of "up and down." I believe such events might have happened. I’m leaving out many notes I have about things I can’t distinguish. In the London Times, July 4, 1883, there's a report of a rain of twigs, leaves, and tiny toads during a storm on the slopes of the Apennines. These might have been the leftovers of a whirlwind. However, I should mention that I have notes on two other instances of tiny toads falling, one in France and one in Tahiti, as well as fish in Scotland. But in the case of the Apennines, the mix seems typical of what a whirlwind produces. The other examples seem more typical of something like migration, due to their large numbers and uniformity. Repeatedly in these records of the unfortunate, there's the data of segregation. But a whirlwind is considered a state of chaos—quasi-chaos, not absolute negativity, of course—
Monthly Weather Review, July, 1881:
Monthly Weather Review, July 1881:
"A small pond in the track of the cloud was sucked dry, the water being carried over the adjoining fields together with a large quantity of soft mud, which was scattered over the ground for half a mile around."
A small pond in the path of the cloud was drained, with the water being pulled over the nearby fields along with a lot of soft mud, which was spread across the ground for half a mile around.
It is so easy to say that small frogs that have fallen from the sky had been scooped up by a whirlwind; but here are the circumstances of a scoop; in the exclusionist-imagination there is no regard for mud, débris from the bottom of a pond, floating vegetation, loose things from the shores—but a precise picking out of frogs only. Of all instances I have that attribute the fall of small frogs or toads to whirlwinds, only one definitely identifies or places the whirlwind. Also, as has been said before, a pond going up would be quite as interesting as frogs coming down. Whirlwinds we read of over and over—but where and what whirlwind? It seems to me that anybody who had lost a pond would be heard from. In Symons' Meteorological Magazine, 32-106, a fall of small frogs, near Birmingham, England, June 30, 1892, is attributed to a specific whirlwind—but not a word as to any special pond that had contributed. And something that strikes my attention here is that these frogs are described as almost white.
It's so easy to say that small frogs fell from the sky because a whirlwind picked them up; but let's look at the details of this event. In this narrow view, there's no consideration for mud, debris from the bottom of the pond, floating plants, or loose items from the shore—just a precise selection of frogs. Of all the cases where small frogs or toads are said to have fallen because of whirlwinds, only one clearly identifies the whirlwind’s location. Also, as mentioned before, it would be just as fascinating to consider a pond getting lifted into the air as it is to think of frogs falling down. We keep reading about whirlwinds, but where are they and what do they look like? It seems to me that anyone who had lost a pond would definitely have something to say about it. In Symons' Meteorological Magazine, 32-106, a case of small frogs falling near Birmingham, England, on June 30, 1892, is linked to a specific whirlwind—but there’s no mention of any particular pond that might have played a role. What's also interesting is that these frogs are described as almost white.
I'm afraid there is no escape for us: we shall have to give to civilization upon this earth—some new worlds.
I'm afraid there's no way out for us: we'll have to contribute to civilization on this earth—some new worlds.
Places with white frogs in them.
Places with white frogs in them.
Upon several occasions we have had data of unknown things that have fallen from—somewhere. But something not to be overlooked is that if living things have landed alive upon this earth—in spite of all we think we know of the accelerative velocity of falling bodies—and have propagated—why the exotic becomes the indigenous, or from the strangest of places we'd expect the familiar. Or if hosts of living frogs have come here—from somewhere else—every living thing upon this earth may, ancestrally, have come from—somewhere else.
At various times, we’ve encountered data about unknown objects that have fallen from—somewhere. However, what shouldn’t be ignored is that if living beings have landed here alive—despite everything we believe we know about the speed of falling objects—and have thrived—then the unusual becomes the local, or even the most unexpected places can give rise to the familiar. Or if large numbers of living frogs have arrived here—from somewhere else—then it’s possible that every living thing on this planet may, in some way, have come from—somewhere else.
I find that I have another note upon a specific hurricane:
I have another note about a particular hurricane:
Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 1-3-185:
Annals and Mag. of Nat. Hist., 1-3-185:
After one of the greatest hurricanes in the history of Ireland, some fish were found "as far as 15 yards from the edge of a lake."
After one of the biggest hurricanes in Ireland's history, some fish were discovered "up to 15 yards from the edge of a lake."
Have another: this is a good one for the exclusionists:
Have another one: this is great for those who want to exclude:
Fall of fish in Paris: said that a neighboring pond had been blown dry. (Living Age, 52-186.) Date not given, but I have seen it recorded somewhere else.
Fall of fish in Paris: it was reported that a nearby pond had been completely drained. (Living Age, 52-186.) Date not provided, but I've seen it noted elsewhere.
The best-known fall of fishes from the sky is that which occurred at Mountain Ash, in the Valley of Abedare, Glamorganshire, Feb. 11, 1859.
The most famous occurrence of fish falling from the sky happened at Mountain Ash, in the Valley of Abedare, Glamorganshire, on February 11, 1859.
The Editor of the Zoologist, 2-677, having published a report of a fall of fishes, writes: "I am continually receiving similar accounts of frogs and fishes." But, in all the volumes of the Zoologist, I can find only two reports of such falls. There is nothing to conclude other than that hosts of data have been lost because orthodoxy does not look favorably upon such reports. The Monthly Weather Review records several falls of fishes in the United States; but accounts of these reported occurrences are not findable in other American publications. Nevertheless, the treatment by the Zoologist of the fall reported from Mountain Ash is fair. First appears, in the issue of 1859-6493, a letter from the Rev. John Griffith, Vicar of Abedare, asserting that the fall had occurred, chiefly upon the property of Mr. Nixon, of Mountain Ash. Upon page 6540, Dr. Gray, of the British Museum, bristling with exclusionism, writes that some of these fishes, which had been sent to him alive, were "very young minnows." He says: "On reading the evidence, it seems to me most probably only a practical joke: that one of Mr. Nixon's employees had thrown a pailful of water upon another, who had thought fish in it had fallen from the sky"—had dipped up a pailful from a brook.
The Editor of the Zoologist, 2-677, who published a report about a rain of fish, writes: "I keep getting similar stories about frogs and fish." However, in all the volumes of the Zoologist, I can only find two reports of such events. The only conclusion is that a lot of evidence has been ignored because mainstream views do not support these reports. The Monthly Weather Review mentions several fish falls in the United States, but reports of these events can't be found in other American publications. Still, the way the Zoologist handles the incident reported from Mountain Ash is reasonable. First, in the 1859-6493 issue, there’s a letter from Rev. John Griffith, Vicar of Abedare, claiming that the fall occurred mainly on the property of Mr. Nixon from Mountain Ash. On page 6540, Dr. Gray from the British Museum, showing some skepticism, writes that some of the fish he received alive were "very young minnows." He states: "After reviewing the evidence, it seems to me most likely just a practical joke: that one of Mr. Nixon's workers had splashed a bucket of water onto another, who mistakenly thought the fish in it had fallen from the sky"—having scooped it up from a stream.
Those fishes—still alive—were exhibited at the Zoological Gardens, Regent's Park. The Editor says that one was a minnow and that the rest were sticklebacks.
Those fish—still alive—were displayed at the Zoological Gardens, Regent's Park. The Editor mentions that one was a minnow and the others were sticklebacks.
He says that Dr. Gray's explanation is no doubt right.
He says that Dr. Gray's explanation is definitely correct.
But, upon page 6564, he publishes a letter from another correspondent, who apologizes for opposing "so high an authority as Dr. Gray," but says that he had obtained some of these fishes from persons who lived at a considerable distance apart, or considerably out of range of the playful pail of water.
But, on page 6564, he shares a letter from another correspondent who apologizes for disagreeing with "such a high authority as Dr. Gray." However, he mentions that he got some of these fish from people who lived quite far apart or well outside the reach of the playful bucket of water.
According to the Annual Register, 1859-14, the fishes themselves had fallen by pailfuls.
According to the Annual Register, 1859-14, the fish themselves had fallen by pailfuls.
If these fishes were not upon the ground in the first place, we base our objections to the whirlwind explanation upon two data:
If these fish weren't on the ground in the first place, we base our objections to the whirlwind explanation on two pieces of data:
That they fell in no such distribution as one could attribute to the discharge of a whirlwind, but upon a narrow strip of land: about 80 yards long and 12 yards wide—
That they didn't land in a way you could link to the force of a whirlwind, but instead on a narrow stretch of land: about 80 yards long and 12 yards wide—
The other datum is again the suggestion that at first seemed so incredible, but for which support is piling up, a suggestion of a stationary source overhead—
The other piece of information is once again the idea that initially seemed unbelievable, but for which evidence is mounting, the idea of a stationary source above—
That ten minutes later another fall of fishes occurred upon this same narrow strip of land.
That ten minutes later, another shower of fish fell onto this same narrow strip of land.
Even arguing that a whirlwind may stand still axially, it discharges tangentially. Wherever the fishes came from it does not seem thinkable that some could have fallen and that others could have whirled even a tenth of a minute, then falling directly after the first to fall. Because of these evil circumstances the best adaptation was to laugh the whole thing off and say that someone had soused someone else with a pailful of water in which a few "very young" minnows had been caught up.
Even if you argue that a whirlwind can stay still at its center, it still moves outward. No matter where the fish came from, it's hard to believe that some could have fallen while others spun around for even just a few seconds, then fell right after the first ones. Given these unfortunate conditions, the best response was to just laugh it off and say that someone had splashed another person with a bucket of water that had some "very young" minnows in it.
In the London Times, March 2, 1859, is a letter from Mr. Aaron Roberts, curate of St. Peter's, Carmathon. In this letter the fishes are said to have been about four inches long, but there is some question of species. I think, myself, that they were minnows and sticklebacks. Some persons, thinking them to be sea fishes, placed them in salt water, according to Mr. Roberts. "The effect is stated to have been almost instantaneous death." "Some were placed in fresh water. These seemed to thrive well." As to narrow distribution, we are told that the fishes fell "in and about the premises of Mr. Nixon." "It was not observed at the time that any fish fell in any other part of the neighborhood, save in the particular spot mentioned."
In the London Times, March 2, 1859, there’s a letter from Mr. Aaron Roberts, the curate of St. Peter's in Carmathon. In this letter, he mentions that the fish were about four inches long, but there is some debate about their species. Personally, I think they were minnows and sticklebacks. Some people, thinking they were sea fish, put them in saltwater, according to Mr. Roberts. "The result was almost instantaneous death." "Some were put in freshwater. These seemed to do well." Regarding their limited distribution, we’re told that the fish fell "in and around the premises of Mr. Nixon." "At that time, it was noted that no fish fell anywhere else in the neighborhood, except in the specific location mentioned."
In the London Times, March 10, 1859, Vicar Griffith writes an account:
In the London Times, March 10, 1859, Vicar Griffith shares a story:
"The roofs of some houses were covered with them."
"The roofs of some houses had them on top."
In this letter it is said that the largest fishes were five inches long, and that these did not survive the fall.
In this letter, it's mentioned that the biggest fish were five inches long, and that these didn't survive the fall.
Report of the British Association, 1859-158:
Report of the British Association, 1859-158:
"The evidence of the fall of fish on this occasion was very conclusive. A specimen of the fish was exhibited and was found to be the Gasterosteus leirus."
"The evidence of the fish falling this time was very clear. A specimen of the fish was shown and identified as the Gasterosteus leirus."
Gasterosteus is the stickleback.
Gasterosteus is the stickleback fish.
Altogether I think we have not a sense of total perdition, when we're damned with the explanation that someone soused someone else with a pailful of water in which were thousands of fishes four or five inches long, some of which covered roofs of houses, and some of which remained ten minutes in the air. By way of contrast we offer our own acceptance:
Altogether, I don't think we feel completely lost when we're told that someone drenched someone else with a bucket full of water that had thousands of fish in it, each about four or five inches long, some of which covered the roofs of houses, and some of which stayed in the air for ten minutes. In contrast, we present our own acceptance:
That the bottom of a super-geographical pond had dropped out.
That the bottom of a super-sized pond had dropped out.
I have a great many notes upon the fall of fishes, despite the difficulty these records have in getting themselves published, but I pick out the instances that especially relate to our super-geographical acceptances, or to the Principles of Super-Geography: or data of things that have been in the air longer than acceptably could a whirlwind carry them; that have fallen with a distribution narrower than is attributable to a whirlwind; that have fallen for a considerable length of time upon the same narrow area of land.
I have a lot of notes on the fall of fish, even though it’s been tough to get them published. However, I focus on the examples that are particularly relevant to our understanding of Super-Geography, or the principles behind it; or facts about things that have stayed in the air longer than a whirlwind could carry them; that have landed with a spread that is more limited than what a whirlwind would cause; that have fallen consistently over a long time on the same small area of land.
These three factors indicate, somewhere not far aloft, a region of inertness to this earth's gravitation, of course, however, a region that, by the flux and variation of all things, must at times be susceptible—but, afterward, our heresy will bifurcate—
These three factors suggest that not too far above, there is an area that is unaffected by the earth's gravity. However, this area, due to the constant change and movement of everything, must occasionally be vulnerable—but then again, our unconventional idea will split—
In amiable accommodation to the crucifixion it'll get, I think—
In a friendly acceptance of the crucifixion it's going to receive, I think—
But so impressed are we with the datum that, though there have been many reports of small frogs that have fallen from the sky, not one report upon a fall of tadpoles is findable, that to these circumstances another adjustment must be made.
But we are so impressed with the information that, even though there have been many reports of small frogs falling from the sky, there is not a single report of tadpoles falling, so we must adjust our understanding accordingly.
Apart from our three factors of indication, an extraordinary observation is the fall of living things without injury to them. The devotees of St. Isaac explain that they fall upon thick grass and so survive: but Sir James Emerson Tennant, in his History of Ceylon, tells of a fall of fishes upon gravel, by which they were seemingly uninjured. Something else apart from our three main interests is a phenomenon that looks like what one might call an alternating series of falls of fishes, whatever the significance may be:
Apart from our three indicators, it's remarkable how living things can fall without getting hurt. Followers of St. Isaac say they land on soft grass and come out fine; however, Sir James Emerson Tennant, in his History of Ceylon, mentions a fall of fish onto gravel that appeared to leave them unharmed. Additionally, there's another phenomenon, separate from our main three concerns, that resembles what could be seen as an alternating series of fish falls, whatever that might mean:
Meerut, India, July, 1824 (Living Age, 52-186); Fifeshire, Scotland, summer of 1824 (Wernerian Nat. Hist. Soc. Trans., 5-575); Moradabad, India, July, 1826 (Living Age, 52-186); Ross-shire, Scotland, 1828 (Living Age, 52-186); Moradabad, India, July 20, 1829 (Lin. Soc. Trans., 16-764); Perthshire, Scotland (Living Age, 52-186); Argyleshire, Scotland, 1830, March 9, 1830 (Recreative Science, 3-339); Feridpoor, India, Feb. 19, 1830 (Jour. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, 2-650).
Meerut, India, July, 1824 (Living Age, 52-186); Fifeshire, Scotland, summer of 1824 (Wernerian Nat. Hist. Soc. Trans., 5-575); Moradabad, India, July, 1826 (Living Age, 52-186); Ross-shire, Scotland, 1828 (Living Age, 52-186); Moradabad, India, July 20, 1829 (Lin. Soc. Trans., 16-764); Perthshire, Scotland (Living Age, 52-186); Argyleshire, Scotland, March 9, 1830 (Recreative Science, 3-339); Feridpoor, India, February 19, 1830 (Jour. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, 2-650).
A psycho-tropism that arises here—disregarding serial significance—or mechanical, unintelligent, repulsive reflex—is that the fishes of India did not fall from the sky; that they were found upon the ground after torrential rains, because streams had overflowed and had then receded.
A strange psychological response that emerges here—ignoring any meaningful sequence—or mechanical, mindless, off-putting reflex—is that the fish in India didn’t drop from the sky; they were discovered on the ground after heavy rains because the streams had flooded and then receded.
In the region of Inertness that we think we can conceive of, or a zone that is to this earth's gravitation very much like the neutral zone of a magnet's attraction, we accept that there are bodies of water and also clear spaces—bottoms of ponds dropping out—very interesting ponds, having no earth at bottom—vast drops of water afloat in what is called space—fishes and deluges of water falling—
In the area of Inertness that we believe we can imagine, or a space that is similar to the neutral zone of a magnet's pull in relation to the Earth's gravity, we acknowledge that there are bodies of water and open areas—bottoms of ponds disappearing—fascinating ponds with no ground at the bottom—huge drops of water suspended in what is known as space—fish and torrents of water falling—
But also other areas, in which fishes—however they got there: a matter that we'll consider—remain and dry, or even putrefy, then sometimes falling by atmospheric dislodgment.
But also in other areas, where fish—however they ended up there: a question we'll explore—stay and dry out, or even decay, then sometimes falling due to atmospheric disturbance.
After a "tremendous deluge of rain, one of the heaviest falls on record" (All the Year Round, 8-255) at Rajkote, India, July 25, 1850, "the ground was found literally covered with fishes."
After an "enormous downpour, one of the heaviest recorded" (All the Year Round, 8-255) in Rajkote, India, on July 25, 1850, "the ground was found literally covered with fish."
The word "found" is agreeable to the repulsions of the conventionalists and their concept of an overflowing stream—but, according to Dr. Buist, some of these fishes were "found" on the tops of haystacks.
The word "found" suits the objections of traditionalists and their idea of a surging stream—but, according to Dr. Buist, some of these fish were "found" on top of haystacks.
Ferrel (A Popular Treatise, p. 414) tells of a fall of living fishes—some of them having been placed in a tank, where they survived—that occurred in India, about 20 miles south of Calcutta, Sept. 20, 1839. A witness of this fall says:
Ferrel (A Popular Treatise, p. 414) describes a rain of living fish—some of which had been put in a tank, where they survived—that took place in India, about 20 miles south of Calcutta, on September 20, 1839. A witness of this occurrence says:
"The most strange thing which ever struck me was that the fish did not fall helter-skelter, or here and there, but they fell in a straight line, not more than a cubit in breadth." See Living Age, 52-186.
"The strangest thing that ever struck me was that the fish didn’t fall all over the place, but they fell in a straight line, no more than a cubit wide." See Living Age, 52-186.
Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-32-199:
Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-32-199:
That, according to testimony taken before a magistrate, a fall occurred, Feb. 19, 1830, near Feridpoor, India, of many fishes, of various sizes—some whole and fresh and others "mutilated and putrefying." Our reflex to those who would say that, in the climate of India, it would not take long for fishes to putrefy, is—that high in the air, the climate of India is not torrid. Another peculiarity of this fall is that some of the fishes were much larger than others. Or to those who hold out for segregation in a whirlwind, or that objects, say, twice as heavy as others would be separated from the lighter, we point out that some of these fishes were twice as heavy as others.
According to testimony given before a magistrate, on February 19, 1830, a variety of fish fell near Feridpoor, India—some were whole and fresh, while others were "mutilated and rotting." Our response to those who argue that fish would quickly decay in the Indian climate is that, at high altitudes, the climate isn't excessively hot. Another interesting aspect of this occurrence is that some of the fish were much larger than others. For those who believe that in a whirlwind, heavier objects would separate from lighter ones, we note that some of these fish were twice as heavy as others.
In the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 2-650, depositions of witnesses are given:
In the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 2-650, witness statements are provided:
"Some of the fish were fresh, but others were rotten and without heads."
"Some of the fish were fresh, but others were rotten and headless."
"Among the number which I got, five were fresh and the rest stinking and headless."
"Out of the ones I received, five were fresh and the rest were rotten and headless."
They remind us of His Grace's observation of some pages back.
They remind us of His Grace's observation from a few pages ago.
According to Dr. Buist, some of these fishes weighed one and a half pounds each and others three pounds.
According to Dr. Buist, some of these fish weighed one and a half pounds each, while others weighed three pounds.
A fall of fishes at Futtepoor, India, May 16, 1833:
A rain of fish in Futtepoor, India, May 16, 1833:
"They were all dead and dry." (Dr. Buist, Living Age, 52-186.)
"They were all lifeless and brittle." (Dr. Buist, Living Age, 52-186.)
India is far away: about 1830 was long ago.
India is far away: around 1830 feels like ages ago.
Nature, Sept. 19, 1918-46:
Nature, Sept. 19, 1918-46:
A correspondent writes, from the Dove Marine Laboratory, Cuttercoats, England, that, at Hindon, a suburb of Sunderland, Aug. 24, 1918, hundreds of small fishes, identified as sand eels, had fallen—
A correspondent writes from the Dove Marine Laboratory, Cuttercoats, England, that on August 24, 1918, in Hindon, a suburb of Sunderland, hundreds of small fish, identified as sand eels, had fallen—
Again the small area: about 60 by 30 yards.
Again the small area: about 60 by 30 yards.
The fall occurred during a heavy rain that was accompanied by thunder—or indications of disturbance aloft—but by no visible lightning. The sea is close to Hindon, but if you try to think of these fishes having described a trajectory in a whirlwind from the ocean, consider this remarkable datum:
The fall happened during a heavy rain with thunder—or signs of trouble in the sky—but no visible lightning. The sea is near Hindon, but if you try to picture these fish having been swept up in a whirlwind from the ocean, think about this interesting fact:
That, according to witnesses, the fall upon this small area occupied ten minutes.
That, according to witnesses, the fall in this small area lasted ten minutes.
I cannot think of a clearer indication of a direct fall from a stationary source.
I can't think of a clearer sign of a direct fall from a stationary source.
And:
And:
"The fish were all dead, and indeed stiff and hard, when picked up, immediately after the occurrence."
"The fish were all dead, and they were stiff and hard when picked up right after it happened."
By all of which I mean that we have only begun to pile up our data of things that fall from a stationary source overhead: we'll have to take up the subject from many approaches before our acceptance, which seems quite as rigorously arrived at as ever has been a belief, can emerge from the accursed.
By all of this, I mean that we've only started to gather our data on things that drop from a fixed source above: we’ll need to explore the topic from various angles before our belief, which seems as firmly established as any other belief, can come out of the curse.
I don't know how much the horse and the barn will help us to emerge: but, if ever anything did go up from this earth's surface and stay up—those damned things may have:
I don't know how much the horse and the barn will help us get out of here: but, if anything ever did rise from this earth and stay up—those damned things might have:
Monthly Weather Review, May, 1878:
Monthly Weather Review, May 1878:
In a tornado, in Wisconsin, May 23, 1878, "a barn and a horse were carried completely away, and neither horse nor barn, nor any portion of either have since been found."
In a tornado in Wisconsin on May 23, 1878, "a barn and a horse were completely taken away, and neither the horse nor the barn, nor any part of either has been found since."
After that, which would be a little strong were it not for a steady improvement in our digestions that I note as we go along, there is little of the bizarre or the unassimilable in the turtle that hovered six months or so over a small town in Mississippi:
After that, which might seem a bit intense if it weren't for the steady improvement in our digestion that I've noticed as we progress, there's not much weird or hard to digest about the turtle that floated for about six months over a small town in Mississippi:
Monthly Weather Review, May, 1894:
Monthly Weather Review, May 1894:
That, May 11, 1894, at Vicksburg, Miss., fell a small piece of alabaster; that, at Bovina, eight miles from Vicksburg, fell a gopher turtle.
That, on May 11, 1894, in Vicksburg, Mississippi, a small piece of alabaster fell; that, in Bovina, eight miles from Vicksburg, a gopher turtle fell.
They fell in a hailstorm.
They fell in a hailstorm.
This item was widely copied at the time: for instance, Nature, one of the volumes of 1894, page 430, and Jour. Roy. Met. Soc., 20-273. As to discussion—not a word. Or Science and its continuity with Presbyterianism—data like this are damned at birth. The Weather Review does sprinkle, or baptize, or attempt to save, this infant—but in all the meteorological literature that I have gone through, after that date—not a word, except mention once or twice. The Editor of the Review says:
This item was widely copied at the time: for instance, Nature, one of the volumes from 1894, page 430, and Jour. Roy. Met. Soc., 20-273. As for discussion—not a single word. Or Science and its connection to Presbyterianism—data like this are dismissed from the start. The Weather Review does try to acknowledge or give some credit to this concept—but in all the meteorological literature I've reviewed since then—not a word, except for a mention here and there. The Editor of the Review says:
"An examination of the weather map shows that these hailstorms occur on the south side of a region of cold northerly winds, and were but a small part of a series of similar storms; apparently some special local whirls or gusts carried heavy objects from this earth's surface up to the cloud regions."
"Looking at the weather map, it’s clear that these hailstorms happen on the south side of an area with cold northern winds and are just a small part of a series of similar storms; it seems that some specific local whirlwinds or gusts lifted heavy objects from the ground up into the clouds."
Of all incredibilities that we have to choose from, I give first place to a notion of a whirlwind pouncing upon a region and scrupulously selecting a turtle and a piece of alabaster. This time, the other mechanical thing "there in the first place" cannot rise in response to its stimulus: it is resisted in that these objects were coated with ice—month of May in a southern state. If a whirlwind at all, there must have been very limited selection: there is no record of the fall of other objects. But there is no attempt in the Review to specify a whirlwind.
Of all the unbelievable things we can think of, I rank first a concept of a whirlwind swooping down on an area and carefully picking out a turtle and a piece of alabaster. This time, the other mechanical thing "there in the first place" can’t respond to its stimulus: it’s held back because these objects were covered in ice—May in a southern state. If there was a whirlwind at all, the selection must have been very limited: there are no records of any other objects falling. However, the Review makes no effort to define the whirlwind.
These strangely associated things were remarkably separated.
These oddly connected things were quite distinct from each other.
They fell eight miles apart.
They fell eight miles away.
Then—as if there were real reasoning—they must have been high to fall with such divergence, or one of them must have been carried partly horizontally eight miles farther than the other. But either supposition argues for power more than that of a local whirl or gust, or argues for a great, specific disturbance, of which there is no record—for the month of May, 1894.
Then—like there was actual reasoning—they must have been high to fall so far apart, or one of them must have been blown partially sideways eight miles further than the other. But either assumption suggests a force more powerful than a local whirlwind or gust, or indicates a significant, specific disturbance that there's no record of—for the month of May, 1894.
Nevertheless—as if I really were reasonable—I do feel that I have to accept that this turtle had been raised from this earth's surface, somewhere near Vicksburg—because the gopher turtle is common in the southern states.
Nonetheless—as if I actually were reasonable—I feel that I have to accept that this turtle had been raised from the surface of this earth, somewhere near Vicksburg—because the gopher turtle is common in the southern states.
Then I think of a hurricane that occurred in the state of Mississippi weeks or months before May 11, 1894.
Then I think of a hurricane that hit Mississippi weeks or months before May 11, 1894.
No—I don't look for it—and inevitably find it.
No—I don’t look for it—and I always end up finding it.
Or that things can go up so high in hurricanes that they stay up indefinitely—but may, after a while, be shaken down by storms. Over and over have we noted the occurrence of strange falls in storms. So then that the turtle and the piece of alabaster may have had far different origins—from different worlds, perhaps—have entered a region of suspension over this earth—wafting near each other—long duration—final precipitation by atmospheric disturbance—with hail—or that hailstones, too, when large, are phenomena of suspension of long duration: that it is highly unacceptable that the very large ones could become so great only in falling from the clouds.
Or that things can get so high in hurricanes that they stay up indefinitely—but might eventually be brought down by storms. We’ve repeatedly observed odd falls during storms. So, the turtle and the piece of alabaster might have had very different origins—from different worlds, maybe—and have entered a suspended state above the earth—drifting close to each other—for a long time—ultimately falling due to atmospheric disturbances—like hail—or that large hailstones, when big, are also the result of a long period of suspension: it’s really unlikely that the very large ones could grow so big just by falling from the clouds.
Over and over has the note of disagreeableness, or of putrefaction, been struck—long duration. Other indications of long duration.
Over and over, the tone of unpleasantness or decay has been repeated—lasting for a long time. Other signs of lasting duration.
I think of a region somewhere above this earth's surface in which gravitation is inoperative and is not governed by the square of the distance—quite as magnetism is negligible at a very short distance from a magnet. Theoretically the attraction of a magnet should decrease with the square of the distance, but the falling-off is found to be almost abrupt at a short distance.
I think of an area somewhere above the Earth's surface where gravity doesn't work and isn’t influenced by the square of the distance—just like magnetism is weak at very close range to a magnet. Theoretically, a magnet's pull should decrease with the square of the distance, but it actually drops off almost suddenly at a short distance.
I think that things raised from this earth's surface to that region have been held there until shaken down by storms—
I believe that things lifted from the ground to that area have stayed there until they were shaken down by storms—
The Super-Sargasso Sea.
The Super-Sargasso Sea.
Derelicts, rubbish, old cargoes from inter-planetary wrecks; things cast out into what is called space by convulsions of other planets, things from the times of the Alexanders, Caesars and Napoleons of Mars and Jupiter and Neptune; things raised by this earth's cyclones: horses and barns and elephants and flies and dodoes, moas, and pterodactyls; leaves from modern trees and leaves of the Carboniferous era—all, however, tending to disintegrate into homogeneous-looking muds or dusts, red or black or yellow—treasure-troves for the palaeontologists and for the archaeologists—accumulations of centuries—cyclones of Egypt, Greece, and Assyria—fishes dried and hard, there a short time: others there long enough to putrefy—
Derelicts, trash, and old cargo from interplanetary wrecks; things thrown out into what we call space by the upheavals of other planets, items from the eras of the Alexanders, Caesars, and Napoleons of Mars, Jupiter, and Neptune; remnants raised by this earth's storms: horses, barns, elephants, flies, dodos, moas, and pterodactyls; leaves from modern trees alongside leaves from the Carboniferous period—all, however, breaking down into uniform-looking muds or dusts, red, black, or yellow—treasure troves for paleontologists and archaeologists—collections spanning centuries—cyclones from Egypt, Greece, and Assyria—fish dried and hard, some there for only a short while: others long enough to rot—
But the omnipresence of Heterogeneity—or living fishes, also—ponds of fresh water: oceans of salt water.
But the constant presence of variety—or living fish, too—lakes of fresh water: seas of salt water.
As to the Law of Gravitation, I prefer to take one simple stand:
As for the Law of Gravitation, I choose to take one straightforward position:
Orthodoxy accepts the correlation and equivalence of forces:
Orthodoxy acknowledges the relationship and equivalence of forces:
Gravitation is one of these forces.
Gravitation is one of these forces.
All other forces have phenomena of repulsion and of inertness irrespective of distance, as well as of attraction.
All other forces have repelling and inert properties regardless of distance, as well as attractive ones.
But Newtonian Gravitation admits attraction only:
But Newtonian Gravitation only allows for attraction:
Then Newtonian Gravitation can be only one-third acceptable even to the orthodox, or there is denial of the correlation and equivalence of forces.
Then Newtonian Gravitation can only be considered one-third acceptable even to the traditionalists, or there is a denial of the connection and equivalence of forces.
Or still simpler:
Or even easier:
Here are the data.
Here are the details.
Make what you will, yourself, of them.
Make of them what you will, yourself.
In our Intermediatist revolt against homogeneous, or positive, explanations, or our acceptance that the all-sufficing cannot be less than universality, besides which, however, there would be nothing to suffice, our expression upon the Super-Sargasso Sea, though it harmonizes with data of fishes that fall as if from a stationary source—and, of course, with other data, too—is inadequate to account for two peculiarities of the falls of frogs:
In our Intermediatist rebellion against uniform or straightforward explanations, or our acceptance that something all-encompassing must be at least universal, without which there would be nothing to support, our observation about the Super-Sargasso Sea, while consistent with data on fish that seem to descend from a fixed point—and, of course, with other data as well—falls short in explaining two oddities about the rain of frogs:
That never has a fall of tadpoles been reported;
That has never been reported as a fall of tadpoles;
That never has a fall of full-grown frogs been reported—
That has never been reported to have a fall of fully grown frogs—
Always frogs a few months old.
Always frogs a few months old.
It sounds positive, but if there be such reports they are somewhere out of my range of reading.
It sounds good, but if there are any reports like that, I haven't read them.
But tadpoles would be more likely to fall from the sky than would frogs, little or big, if such falls be attributed to whirlwinds; and more likely to fall from the Super-Sargasso Sea if, though very tentatively and provisionally, we accept the Super-Sargasso Sea.
But tadpoles are more likely to fall from the sky than frogs, big or small, if such falls are caused by whirlwinds; and they’re more likely to fall from the Super-Sargasso Sea if, albeit very tentatively and provisionally, we accept the existence of the Super-Sargasso Sea.
Before we take up an especial expression upon the fall of immature and larval forms of life to this earth, and the necessity then of conceiving of some factor besides mere stationariness or suspension or stagnation, there are other data that are similar to data of falls of fishes.
Before we discuss a specific instance regarding the arrival of immature and larval forms of life on this planet, and the need to consider a factor beyond mere stillness or inactivity, there are other pieces of information that resemble the data related to fish falls.
Science Gossip, 1886-238:
Science Gossip, 1886-238:
That small snails, of a land species, had fallen near Redruth, Cornwall, July 8, 1886, "during a heavy thunderstorm": roads and fields strewn with them, so that they were gathered up by the hatful: none seen to fall by the writer of this account: snails said to be "quite different to any previously known in this district."
That small land snails fell near Redruth, Cornwall, on July 8, 1886, "during a heavy thunderstorm": roads and fields were covered with them, so many were collected by the hatful: none were seen to fall by the person writing this account: these snails were said to be "quite different from any previously known in this area."
But, upon page 282, we have better orthodoxy. Another correspondent writes that he had heard of the supposed fall of snails: that he had supposed that all such stories had gone the way of witch stories; that, to his astonishment, he had read an account of this absurd story in a local newspaper of "great and deserved repute."
But, on page 282, we find a clearer viewpoint. Another writer shares that he had heard about the supposed fall of snails: he thought that all such tales had faded away like witchcraft stories; that, to his surprise, he had come across an article about this ridiculous story in a local newspaper of "great and deserved repute."
"I thought I should for once like to trace the origin of one of these fabulous tales."
"I thought I should finally trace the origin of one of these amazing stories."
Our own acceptance is that justice cannot be in an intermediate existence, in which there can be approximation only to justice or to injustice; that to be fair is to have no opinion at all; that to be honest is to be uninterested; that to investigate is to admit prejudice; that nobody has ever really investigated anything, but has always sought positively to prove or to disprove something that was conceived of, or suspected, in advance.
Our understanding is that justice can't exist in a middle ground where we can only get close to justice or injustice; that being fair means having no opinion at all; that being honest means being unbiased; that investigating something means acknowledging your own biases; that no one has ever truly investigated anything, but has always aimed to prove or disprove something they already had in mind or suspected from the start.
"As I suspected," says this correspondent, "I found that the snails were of a familiar land-species"—that they had been upon the ground "in the first place."
"As I suspected," says this correspondent, "I found that the snails were of a local land species"—that they had been on the ground "in the first place."
He found that the snails had appeared after the rain: that "astonished rustics had jumped to the conclusion that they had fallen."
He discovered that the snails had shown up after the rain: that "amazed country folks had jumped to the conclusion that they had dropped from the sky."
He met one person who said that he had seen the snails fall.
He met someone who said they had seen the snails fall.
"This was his error," says the investigator.
"This was his mistake," says the investigator.
In the Philosophical Magazine, 58-310, there is an account of snails said to have fallen at Bristol in a field of three acres, in such quantities that they were shoveled up. It is said that the snails "may be considered as a local species." Upon page 457, another correspondent says that the numbers had been exaggerated, and that in his opinion they had been upon the ground in the first place. But that there had been some unusual condition aloft comes out in his observation upon "the curious azure-blue appearance of the sun, at the time."
In the Philosophical Magazine, 58-310, there's a report about snails that supposedly landed in a field in Bristol, covering three acres so densely that they had to be shoveled up. It's noted that the snails "can be considered a local species." On page 457, another writer claims the numbers were exaggerated and believes they were already on the ground to begin with. However, he notes that there was some unusual condition in the sky, as shown by "the strange azure-blue appearance of the sun at that time."
Nature, 47-278:
Nature, 47-278:
That, according to Das Wetter, December, 1892, upon Aug. 9, 1892, a yellow cloud appeared over Paderborn, Germany. From this cloud, fell a torrential rain, in which were hundreds of mussels. There is no mention of whatever may have been upon the ground in the first place, nor of a whirlwind.
That, according to Das Wetter, in December 1892, on August 9, 1892, a yellow cloud appeared over Paderborn, Germany. From this cloud, a heavy rain fell, containing hundreds of mussels. There’s no mention of what might have been on the ground initially, nor of a whirlwind.
Lizards—said to have fallen on the sidewalks of Montreal, Canada, Dec. 28, 1857. (Notes and Queries, 8-6-104.)
Lizards—reported to have dropped onto the sidewalks of Montreal, Canada, Dec. 28, 1857. (Notes and Queries, 8-6-104.)
In the Scientific American, 3-112, a correspondent writes, from South Granville, N.Y., that, during a heavy shower, July 3, 1860, he heard a peculiar sound at his feet, and looking down, saw a snake lying as if stunned by a fall. It then came to life. Gray snake, about a foot long.
In Scientific American, 3-112, a correspondent writes from South Granville, N.Y., that during a heavy rain on July 3, 1860, he heard a strange sound at his feet. Looking down, he saw a snake lying there as if it had been stunned by a fall. It then came to life. It was a gray snake, about a foot long.
These data have any meaning or lack of meaning or degree of damnation you please: but, in the matter of the fall that occurred at Memphis, Tennessee, occur some strong significances. Our quasi-reasoning upon this subject applies to all segregations so far considered.
These data hold whatever meaning or lack of meaning or level of judgment you see fit: however, regarding the incident that happened in Memphis, Tennessee, there are some significant implications. Our reasoning on this topic relates to all the separations we’ve discussed so far.
Monthly Weather Review, Jan. 15, 1877:
Monthly Weather Review, Jan. 15, 1877:
That, in Memphis, Tenn., Jan. 15, 1877, rather strictly localized, or "in a space of two blocks," and after a violent storm in which the rain "fell in torrents," snakes were found. They were crawling on sidewalks, in yards, and in streets, and in masses—but "none were found on roofs or any other elevation above ground" and "none were seen to fall."
That, in Memphis, Tennessee, on January 15, 1877, specifically limited to "a space of two blocks," and after a severe storm where the rain "fell in torrents," snakes were discovered. They were slithering on sidewalks, in yards, and in the streets, in large groups—but "none were found on roofs or any other elevated surface" and "none were seen to fall."
If you prefer to believe that the snakes had always been there, or had been upon the ground in the first place, and that it was only that something occurred to call special attention to them, in the streets of Memphis, Jan. 15, 1877—why, that's sensible: that's the common sense that has been against us from the first.
If you choose to think that the snakes were always around or that they were originally on the ground, and that something just happened to draw special attention to them in the streets of Memphis on January 15, 1877—well, that's reasonable: that's the common sense that has been against us from the start.
It is not said whether the snakes were of a known species or not, but that "when first seen, they were of a dark brown, almost black." Blacksnakes, I suppose.
It’s not mentioned if the snakes were from a known species, but “when first seen, they were a dark brown, almost black.” Probably black snakes, I guess.
If we accept that these snakes did fall, even though not seen to fall by all the persons who were out sight-seeing in a violent storm, and had not been in the streets crawling loose or in thick tangled masses, in the first place:
If we agree that these snakes did fall, even though not everyone out sightseeing during a violent storm saw them fall, and they hadn’t been wandering around in the streets or in thick tangled groups, to begin with:
If we try to accept that these snakes had been raised from some other part of this earth's surface in a whirlwind:
If we try to accept that these snakes were brought from another part of the earth's surface in a whirlwind:
If we try to accept that a whirlwind could segregate them—
If we try to accept that a whirlwind could separate them—
We accept the segregation of other objects raised in that whirlwind.
We acknowledge the separation of other objects brought up in that whirlwind.
Then, near the place of origin, there would have been a fall of heavier objects that had been snatched up with the snakes—stones, fence rails, limbs of trees. Say that the snakes occupied the next gradation, and would be the next to fall. Still farther would there have been separate falls of lightest objects: leaves, twigs, tufts of grass.
Then, close to where it all began, there would have been a drop of heavier objects that had been picked up with the snakes—stones, fence rails, tree branches. Assuming the snakes occupied the next level, they would be the next to fall. Even farther away, there would have been separate drops of lighter objects: leaves, twigs, clumps of grass.
In the Monthly Weather Review there is no mention of other falls said to have occurred anywhere in January, 1877.
In the Monthly Weather Review, there’s no mention of any other falls that were said to have happened anywhere in January 1877.
Again ours is the objection against such selectiveness by a whirlwind. Conceivably a whirlwind could scoop out a den of hibernating snakes, with stones and earth and an infinitude of other débris, snatching up dozens of snakes—I don't know how many to a den—hundreds maybe—but, according to the account of this occurrence in the New York Times, there were thousands of them; alive; from one foot to eighteen inches in length. The Scientific American, 36-86, records the fall, and says that there were thousands of them. The usual whirlwind-explanation is given—"but in what locality snakes exist in such abundance is yet a mystery."
Once again, we have a problem with such selectiveness by a whirlwind. It’s possible for a whirlwind to uproot a den of hibernating snakes, along with rocks, soil, and countless other debris, picking up dozens of snakes—I have no idea how many are in a den—maybe hundreds. But according to a report in the New York Times, there were thousands; alive; ranging from one foot to eighteen inches long. The Scientific American, 36-86, notes the fall and states that there were thousands of them. The usual whirlwind explanation is provided—“but which location has such a large number of snakes is still a mystery.”
This matter of enormousness of numbers suggests to me something of a migratory nature—but that snakes in the United States do not migrate in the month of January, if ever.
This huge number situation makes me think of something that migrates—but snakes in the United States don’t migrate in January, if they ever do.
As to falls or flutterings of winged insects from the sky, prevailing notions of swarming would seem explanatory enough: nevertheless, in instances of ants, there are some peculiar circumstances.
As for falls or fluttering of flying insects from the sky, common ideas about swarming seem to explain it well enough; however, in the case of ants, there are some unique circumstances.
L'Astronomie, 1889-353:
Astronomy, 1889-353:
Fall of fishes, June 13, 1889, in Holland; ants, Aug. 1, 1889, Strasbourg; little toads, Aug. 2, 1889, Savoy.
Fall of fish, June 13, 1889, in Holland; ants, Aug. 1, 1889, Strasbourg; small toads, Aug. 2, 1889, Savoy.
Fall of ants, Cambridge, England, summer of 1874—"some were wingless." (Scientific American, 30-193.) Enormous fall of ants, Nancy, France, July 21, 1887—"most of them were wingless." (Nature, 36-349.) Fall of enormous, unknown ants—size of wasps—Manitoba, June, 1895. (Sci. Amer., 72-385.)
Fall of ants, Cambridge, England, summer of 1874—"some were wingless." (Scientific American, 30-193.) Huge fall of ants, Nancy, France, July 21, 1887—"most of them were wingless." (Nature, 36-349.) Fall of huge, unknown ants—size of wasps—Manitoba, June, 1895. (Sci. Amer., 72-385.)
However, our expression will be:
However, our expression will be:
That wingless, larval forms of life, in numbers so enormous that migration from some place external to this earth is suggested, have fallen from the sky.
That wingless, larval forms of life, in such huge numbers that it suggests they might have migrated from somewhere outside of this earth, have fallen from the sky.
That these "migrations"—if such can be our acceptance—have occurred at a time of hibernation and burial far in the ground of larvae in the northern latitudes of this earth; that there is significance in recurrence of these falls in the last of January—or that we have the square of an incredibility in such a notion as that of selection of larvae by whirlwinds, compounded with selection of the last of January.
That these "migrations"—if we can accept that term—have happened during a time when larvae are hibernating and buried deep in the ground in the northern regions of our planet; that there is meaning in the repeated occurrence of these falls at the end of January—or that we see something unbelievable in the idea of whirlwinds choosing larvae, combined with what happens at the end of January.
I accept that there are "snow worms" upon this earth—whatever their origin may have been. In the Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Philadelphia, 1899-125, there is a description of yellow worms and black worms that have been found together on glaciers in Alaska. Almost positively were there no other forms of insect-life upon these glaciers, and there was no vegetation to support insect-life, except microscopic organisms. Nevertheless the description of this probably polymorphic species fits a description of larvae said to have fallen in Switzerland, and less definitely fits another description. There is no opposition here, if our data of falls are clear. Frogs of every-day ponds look like frogs said to have fallen from the sky—except the whitish frogs of Birmingham. However, all falls of larvae have not positively occurred in the last of January:
I acknowledge that there are "snow worms" on this planet—regardless of where they came from. In the Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Philadelphia, 1899-125, there's a description of yellow and black worms found together on glaciers in Alaska. It's almost certain that there weren't any other types of insect life on these glaciers, and no plants to sustain insect life, except for microscopic organisms. Still, the description of this likely polymorphic species matches the description of larvae said to have fallen in Switzerland and somewhat aligns with another description. There's no contradiction here, assuming our data on these falls is accurate. Frogs from everyday ponds look like the frogs said to have fallen from the sky—except for the whitish frogs from Birmingham. However, not all instances of larvae falls have definitely happened in late January:
London Times, April 14, 1837:
London Times, April 14, 1837:
That, in the parish of Bramford Speke, Devonshire, a large number of black worms, about three-quarters of an inch in length, had fallen in a snowstorm.
That, in the parish of Bramford Speke, Devonshire, a large number of black worms, around three-quarters of an inch long, had fallen during a snowstorm.
In Timb's Year Book, 1877-26, it is said that, in the winter of 1876, at Christiania, Norway, worms were found crawling upon the ground. The occurrence is considered a great mystery, because the worms could not have come up from the ground, inasmuch as the ground was frozen at the time, and because they were reported from other places, also, in Norway.
In Timb's Year Book, 1877-26, it states that in the winter of 1876, in Christiania, Norway, worms were discovered crawling on the ground. This event is seen as a significant mystery since the worms couldn't have come up from the frozen ground at that time, and there were reports of them from other locations in Norway as well.
Immense number of black insects in a snowstorm, in 1827, at Pakroff, Russia. (Scientific American, 30-193.)
Immense number of black insects in a snowstorm in 1827 at Pakroff, Russia. (Scientific American, 30-193.)
Fall, with snow, at Orenburg, Russia, Dec. 14, 1830, of a multitude of small, black insects, said to have been gnats, but also said to have had flea-like motions. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-22-375.)
Fall, with snow, at Orenburg, Russia, Dec. 14, 1830, of a large number of small, black insects, reported to be gnats, but also described as having flea-like movements. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-22-375.)
Large number of worms found in a snowstorm, upon the surface of snow about four inches thick, near Sangerfield, N.Y., Nov. 18, 1850 (Scientific American, 6-96). The writer thinks that the worms had been brought to the surface of the ground by rain, which had fallen previously.
Large numbers of worms were found in a snowstorm on the surface of snow that was about four inches thick, near Sangerfield, N.Y., on Nov. 18, 1850 (Scientific American, 6-96). The writer believes that the worms were brought to the surface by rain that had fallen earlier.
Scientific American, Feb. 21, 1891:
Scientific American, Feb. 21, 1891:
"A puzzling phenomenon has been noted frequently in some parts of the Valley Bend District, Randolph County, Va., this winter. The crust of the snow has been covered two or three times with worms resembling the ordinary cut worms. Where they come from, unless they fall with the snow is inexplicable." In the Scientific American, March 7, 1891, the Editor says that similar worms had been seen upon the snow near Utica, N.Y., and in Oneida and Herkimer Counties; that some of the worms had been sent to the Department of Agriculture at Washington. Again two species, or polymorphism. According to Prof. Riley, it was not polymorphism, "but two distinct species"—which, because of our data, we doubt. One kind was larger than the other: color-differences not distinctly stated. One is called the larvae of the common soldier beetle and the other "seems to be a variety of the bronze cut worm." No attempt to explain the occurrence in snow.
A strange phenomenon has been frequently observed this winter in some areas of the Valley Bend District, Randolph County, Va. The snow crust has been covered two or three times with worms that look like ordinary cutworms. It's unclear where they come from, unless they fall with the snow. In the Scientific American, March 7, 1891, the editor mentions that similar worms were spotted on the snow near Utica, N.Y., and in Oneida and Herkimer Counties; some of the worms were sent to the Department of Agriculture in Washington. There were again two species, or polymorphism. According to Prof. Riley, it wasn't polymorphism, "but two distinct species"—which we doubt based on our data. One type was larger than the other, and the color differences were not clearly reported. One is identified as the larvae of the common soldier beetle, while the other "seems to be a variety of the bronze cutworm." No attempt was made to explain the occurrence in the snow.
Fall of great numbers of larvae of beetles, near Mortagne, France, May, 1858. The larvae were inanimate as if with cold. (Annales Société Entomologique de France, 1858.)
Fall of a large number of beetle larvae near Mortagne, France, in May 1858. The larvae were motionless as if they were cold. (Annales Société Entomologique de France, 1858.)
Trans. Ent. Soc. of London, 1871-183, records "snowing of larvae," in Silesia, 1806; "appearance of many larvae on the snow," in Saxony, 1811; "larvae found alive on the snow," 1828; larvae and snow which "fell together," in the Eifel, Jan. 30, 1847; "fall of insects," Jan. 24, 1849, in Lithuania; occurrence of larvae estimated at 300,000 on the snow in Switzerland, in 1856. The compiler says that most of these larvae live underground, or at the roots of trees; that whirlwinds uproot trees, and carry away the larvae—conceiving of them as not held in masses of frozen earth—all as neatly detachable as currants in something. In the Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, 1849-72, there is an account of the fall in Lithuania, Jan. 24, 1849—that black larvae had fallen in enormous numbers.
Trans. Ent. Soc. of London, 1871-183, documents "snowing of larvae" in Silesia, 1806; "many larvae appearing on the snow" in Saxony, 1811; "larvae found alive on the snow" in 1828; larvae and snow that "fell together" in the Eifel on Jan. 30, 1847; "fall of insects" on Jan. 24, 1849, in Lithuania; and an estimated 300,000 larvae on the snow in Switzerland in 1856. The compiler notes that most of these larvae live underground or at the roots of trees, and that whirlwinds uproot trees and carry away the larvae—viewing them as not bound in frozen soil—all as easily detachable as currants in something. In the Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, 1849-72, there's a report of the fall in Lithuania on Jan. 24, 1849—indicating that black larvae had fallen in huge quantities.
Larvae thought to have been of beetles, but described as "caterpillars," not seen to fall, but found crawling on the snow, after a snowstorm, at Warsaw, Jan. 20, 1850. (All the Year Round, 8-253.)
Larvae believed to be from beetles, but referred to as "caterpillars," not observed falling, but discovered crawling on the snow after a snowstorm in Warsaw, January 20, 1850. (All the Year Round, 8-253.)
Flammarion (The Atmosphere, p. 414) tells of a fall of larvae that occurred Jan. 30, 1869, in a snowstorm, in Upper Savoy: "They could not have been hatched in the neighborhood, for, during the days preceding, the temperature had been very low"; said to have been of a species common in the south of France. In La Science Pour Tous, 14-183, it is said that with these larvae there were developed insects.
Flammarion (The Atmosphere, p. 414) describes a fall of larvae that happened on January 30, 1869, during a snowstorm in Upper Savoy: "They couldn't have hatched nearby, because the temperature had been very low in the days leading up to it"; they were said to belong to a species common in the south of France. In La Science Pour Tous, 14-183, it is noted that insects developed alongside these larvae.
L'Astronomie, 1890-313:
Astronomy, 1890-313:
That, upon the last of January, 1890, there fell, in a great tempest, in Switzerland, incalculable numbers of larvae: some black and some yellow; numbers so great that hosts of birds were attracted.
That, on the last day of January, 1890, a massive storm hit Switzerland, bringing down countless larvae: some black and some yellow; in such large numbers that they attracted swarms of birds.
Altogether we regard this as one of our neatest expressions for external origins and against the whirlwind explanation. If an exclusionist says that, in January, larvae were precisely and painstakingly picked out of frozen ground, in incalculable numbers, he thinks of a tremendous force—disregarding its refinements: then if origin and precipitation be not far apart, what becomes of an infinitude of other débris, conceiving of no time for segregation?
Overall, we see this as one of our best arguments against the chaotic explanation of external origins. If someone who supports exclusion claims that, in January, larvae were carefully and meticulously extracted from frozen ground in vast amounts, they are considering a huge force—ignoring its complexities. Then, if origin and precipitation aren't far apart, what happens to countless other fragments, assuming there’s no time for separation?
If he thinks of a long translation—all the way from the south of France to Upper Savoy, he may think then of a very fine sorting over by differences of specific gravity—but in such a fine selection, larvae would be separated from developed insects.
If he considers a long translation—from the south of France to Upper Savoy—he might then think of a detailed sorting based on differences in specific gravity. However, in such a precise selection, larvae would be separated from fully developed insects.
As to differences in specific gravity—the yellow larvae that fell in Switzerland January, 1890, were three times the size of the black larvae that fell with them. In accounts of this occurrence, there is no denial of the fall.
As for the differences in specific gravity—the yellow larvae that fell in Switzerland in January 1890 were three times the size of the black larvae that fell alongside them. In reports about this event, there is no denial of the fall.
Or that a whirlwind never brought them together and held them together and precipitated them and only them together—
Or that a whirlwind never brought them together and held them together and caused them to come together—
That they came from Genesistrine.
They came from Genesistrine.
There's no escape from it. We'll be persecuted for it. Take it or leave it—
There's no way out of it. We’ll face consequences for it. Accept it or walk away—
Genesistrine.
Genesistrine.
The notion is that there is somewhere aloft a place of origin of life relatively to this earth. Whether it's the planet Genesistrine, or the moon, or a vast amorphous region super-jacent to this earth, or an island in the Super-Sargasso Sea, should perhaps be left to the researches of other super—or extra—geographers. That the first unicellular organisms may have come here from Genesistrine—or that men or anthropomorphic beings may have come here before amoebae: that, upon Genesistrine, there may have been an evolution expressible in conventional biologic terms, but that evolution upon this earth has been—like evolution in modern Japan—induced by external influences; that evolution, as a whole, upon this earth, has been a process of population by immigration or by bombardment. Some notes I have upon remains of men and animals encysted, or covered with clay or stone, as if fired here as projectiles, I omit now, because it seems best to regard the whole phenomenon as a tropism—as a geotropism—probably atavistic, or vestigial, as it were, or something still continuing long after expiration of necessity; that, once upon a time, all kinds of things came here from Genesistrine, but that now only a few kinds of bugs and things, at long intervals, feel the inspiration.
The idea is that there’s a place up above that’s the origin of life in relation to Earth. Whether that’s the planet Genesistrine, the moon, or some vast area above our planet, or an island in the Super-Sargasso Sea, is probably best left to the studies of other advanced geographers. It’s possible that the first unicellular organisms arrived here from Genesistrine—or that humans or similar beings came here before amoebas: that, on Genesistrine, there may have been an evolution that can be described in familiar biological terms, but that evolution on Earth has been—like evolution in modern Japan—shaped by outside influences; that evolution, overall, on our planet has been a process of population through immigration or by impacts. I have some notes on remains of humans and animals entombed or covered in clay or stone, as if shot here like projectiles, but I’ll skip those now because it seems better to consider the whole phenomenon as a type of reaction—like a geotropic reaction—likely outdated, or leftover, so to speak, or something that’s still happening long after it was needed; that, at one time, all sorts of things arrived from Genesistrine, but now only a few kinds of bugs and creatures, at long intervals, feel that pull.
Not one instance have we of tadpoles that have fallen to this earth. It seems reasonable that a whirlwind could scoop up a pond, frogs and all, and cast down the frogs somewhere else: but, then, more reasonable that a whirlwind could scoop up a pond, tadpoles and all—because tadpoles are more numerous in their season than are the frogs in theirs: but the tadpole-season is earlier in the spring, or in a time that is more tempestuous. Thinking in terms of causation—as if there were real causes—our notion is that, if X is likely to cause Y, but is more likely to cause Z, but does not cause Z, X is not the cause of Y. Upon this quasi-sorites, we base our acceptance that the little frogs that have fallen to this earth are not products of whirlwinds: that they came from externality, or from Genesistrine.
We don’t have any examples of tadpoles that have landed on this earth. It seems plausible that a whirlwind could pick up a pond, frogs and all, and drop the frogs somewhere else; however, it’s even more plausible that a whirlwind could pick up a pond, tadpoles and all—because tadpoles are way more common during their season than frogs are during theirs. But the tadpole season happens earlier in the spring, or during a time that’s more stormy. Thinking in terms of cause and effect—as if real causes actually exist—our idea is that if X is likely to cause Y, but is more likely to cause Z, and doesn’t cause Z, then X isn’t the cause of Y. Based on this reasoning, we conclude that the little frogs that have fallen to this earth didn’t come from whirlwinds: they came from somewhere else, or from Genesistrine.
I think of Genesistrine in terms of biologic mechanics: not that somewhere there are persons who collect bugs in or about the last of January and frogs in July and August, and bombard this earth, any more than do persons go through northern regions, catching and collecting birds, every autumn, then casting them southward.
I think of Genesistrine in terms of biological mechanics: it's not like there are people out there collecting bugs in late January and frogs in July and August, and then releasing them into the world, just as people don’t go through northern regions catching and collecting birds every autumn and then sending them south.
But atavistic, or vestigial, geotropism in Genesistrine—or a million larvae start crawling, and a million little frogs start hopping—knowing no more what it's all about than we do when we crawl to work in the morning and hop away at night.
But primitive, or leftover, geotropism in Genesistrine—or a million larvae start crawling, and a million little frogs start hopping—understanding no more what it's all about than we do when we crawl to work in the morning and hop away at night.
I should say, myself, that Genesistrine is a region in the Super-Sargasso Sea, and that parts of the Super-Sargasso Sea have rhythms of susceptibility to this earth's attraction.
I should mention that Genesistrine is an area in the Super-Sargasso Sea, and that certain parts of the Super-Sargasso Sea are influenced by the pull of this earth.
8
I accept that, when there are storms, the damnedest of excluded, excommunicated things—things that are leprous to the faithful—are brought down—from the Super-Sargasso Sea—or from what for convenience we call the Super-Sargasso Sea—which by no means has been taken into full acceptance yet.
I accept that when storms hit, the most cursed and outcast things—things that are repulsive to the faithful—come crashing down—from the Super-Sargasso Sea—or from what we conveniently refer to as the Super-Sargasso Sea—which still hasn't been fully embraced yet.
That things are brought down by storms, just as, from the depths of the sea things are brought up by storms. To be sure it is orthodoxy that storms have little, if any, effect below the waves of the ocean—but—of course—only to have an opinion is to be ignorant of, or to disregard a contradiction, or something else that modifies an opinion out of distinguishability.
That things are brought down by storms, just like things from the depths of the sea are brought up by storms. It's widely accepted that storms have little, if any, effect below the ocean's waves—but—of course—holding an opinion means being unaware of, or ignoring a contradiction, or something else that changes that opinion into something distinct.
Symons' Meteorological Magazine, 47-180:
Symons' Meteorological Magazine, 47-180:
That, along the coast of New Zealand, in regions not subject to submarine volcanic action, deep-sea fishes are often brought up by storms.
That, along the coast of New Zealand, in areas not affected by underwater volcanic activity, deep-sea fish are often brought to the surface by storms.
Iron and stones that fall from the sky; and atmospheric disturbances:
Iron and rocks that fall from the sky, along with weather disturbances:
"There is absolutely no connection between the two phenomena." (Symons.)
"There is no connection at all between the two phenomena." (Symons.)
The orthodox belief is that objects moving at planetary velocity would, upon entering this earth's atmosphere, be virtually unaffected by hurricanes; might as well think of a bullet swerved by someone fanning himself. The only trouble with the orthodox reasoning is the usual trouble—its phantom-dominant—its basing upon a myth—data we've had, and more we'll have, of things in the sky having no independent velocity.
The traditional belief is that objects moving at the speed of a planet would, when entering the Earth's atmosphere, be almost completely unaffected by hurricanes; it's like thinking a bullet would be deflected by someone waving a fan. The only issue with this traditional reasoning is the usual problem—it's overly simplistic—it's based on a misconception—evidence we have, and more we will gather, shows that things in the sky don’t have any independent velocity.
There are so many storms and so many meteors and meteorites that it would be extraordinary if there were no concurrences. Nevertheless so many of these concurrences are listed by Prof. Baden-Powell (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1850-54) that one—notices.
There are so many storms and so many meteors and meteorites that it would be surprising if there weren’t any coincidences. Still, there are so many of these coincidences documented by Prof. Baden-Powell (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1850-54) that one can't help but notice.
See Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860—other instances.
See Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860—other examples.
The famous fall of stones at Siena, Italy, 1794—"in a violent storm."
The famous fall of stones in Siena, Italy, in 1794—"during a violent storm."
See Greg's Catalogues—many instances. One that stands out is—"bright ball of fire and light in a hurricane in England, Sept. 2, 1786." The remarkable datum here is that this phenomenon was visible forty minutes. That's about 800 times the duration that the orthodox give to meteors and meteorites.
See Greg's Catalogues—many examples. One that stands out is—"a bright ball of fire and light in a hurricane in England, Sept. 2, 1786." The notable detail here is that this phenomenon was visible for forty minutes. That's about 800 times longer than what the traditional view allows for meteors and meteorites.
See the Annual Register—many instances.
See the Annual Register—many examples.
In Nature, Oct. 25, 1877, and the London Times, Oct. 15, 1877, something that fell in a gale of Oct. 14, 1877, is described as a "huge ball of green fire." This phenomenon is described by another correspondent, in Nature, 17-10, and an account of it by another correspondent was forwarded to Nature by W.F. Denning.
In Nature, October 25, 1877, and the London Times, October 15, 1877, something that fell during a storm on October 14, 1877, is referred to as a "massive ball of green fire." This event is also detailed by another writer in Nature, 17-10, and a report on it by yet another contributor was sent to Nature by W.F. Denning.
There are so many instances that some of us will revolt against the insistence of the faithful that it is only coincidence, and accept that there is connection of the kind called causal. If it is too difficult to think of stones and metallic masses swerved from their courses by storms, if they move at high velocity, we think of low velocity, or of things having no velocity at all, hovering a few miles above this earth, dislodged by storms, and falling luminously.
There are many times when some of us will rebel against the insistence of the faithful that it’s just coincidence, and instead accept that there’s a connection that we can call causal. If it’s too hard to imagine stones and metal objects being pushed off their paths by storms while moving at high speed, we think about slower movements, or even things that aren’t moving at all, hovering a few miles above the earth, dislodged by storms and falling brightly.
But the resistance is so great here, and "coincidence" so insisted upon that we'd better have some more instances:
But the resistance is so strong here, and "coincidence" is so emphasized that we should look at a few more examples:
Aerolite in a storm at St. Leonards-on-sea, England, Sept. 17, 1885—no trace of it found (Annual Register, 1885); meteorite in a gale, March 1, 1886, described in the Monthly Weather Review, March, 1886; meteorite in a thunderstorm, off coast of Greece, Nov. 19, 1899 (Nature, 61-111); fall of a meteorite in a storm, July 7, 1883, near Lachine, Quebec (Monthly Weather Review, July, 1883); same phenomenon noted in Nature, 28-319; meteorite in a whirlwind, Sweden, Sept. 24, 1883 (Nature, 29-15).
Aerolite in a storm at St. Leonards-on-Sea, England, Sept. 17, 1885—no trace of it found (Annual Register, 1885); meteorite in a gale, March 1, 1886, described in the Monthly Weather Review, March, 1886; meteorite in a thunderstorm, off the coast of Greece, Nov. 19, 1899 (Nature, 61-111); fall of a meteorite in a storm, July 7, 1883, near Lachine, Quebec (Monthly Weather Review, July, 1883); same phenomenon noted in Nature, 28-319; meteorite in a whirlwind, Sweden, Sept. 24, 1883 (Nature, 29-15).
London Roy. Soc. Proc., 6-276:
Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, 6-276:
A triangular cloud that appeared in a storm, Dec. 17, 1852; a red nucleus, about half the apparent diameter of the moon, and a long tail; visible 13 minutes; explosion of the nucleus.
A triangular cloud appeared during a storm on December 17, 1852; it had a red core about half the apparent size of the moon, with a long tail; it was visible for 13 minutes before the core exploded.
Nevertheless, in Science Gossip, n.s., 6-65, it is said that, though meteorites have fallen in storms, no connection is supposed to exist between the two phenomena, except by the ignorant peasantry.
Nevertheless, in Science Gossip, n.s., 6-65, it is stated that, although meteorites have fallen during storms, no link is believed to exist between the two events, except by the uneducated rural population.
But some of us peasants have gone through the Report of the British Association, 1852. Upon page 239, Dr. Buist, who had never heard of the Super-Sargasso Sea, says that, though it is difficult to trace connection between the phenomena, three aerolites had fallen in five months, in India, during thunderstorms, in 1851 (may have been 1852). For accounts by witnesses, see page 229 of the Report.
But some of us common folks have gone through the Report of the British Association, 1852. On page 239, Dr. Buist, who had never heard of the Super-Sargasso Sea, says that, even though it's hard to connect the dots, three meteorites fell in five months in India during thunderstorms in 1851 (or maybe 1852). For eyewitness accounts, check out page 229 of the Report.
Or—we are on our way to account for "thunderstones."
Or—we are on our way to explain "thunderstones."
It seems to me that, very strikingly here, is borne out the general acceptance that ours is only an intermediate existence, in which there is nothing fundamental, or nothing final to take as a positive standard to judge by.
It seems to me that it's very clear here that there's a widespread belief that our existence is just a temporary one, where nothing is essential or permanent enough to use as a solid standard for judgment.
Peasants believed in meteorites.
Peasants believed in meteors.
Scientists excluded meteorites.
Scientists left out meteorites.
Peasants believe in "thunderstones."
Peasants believe in "thunderstones."
Scientists exclude "thunderstones."
Scientists reject "thunderstones."
It is useless to argue that peasants are out in the fields, and that scientists are shut up in laboratories and lecture rooms. We cannot take for a real base that, as to phenomena with which they are more familiar, peasants are more likely to be right than are scientists: a host of biologic and meteorologic fallacies of peasants rises against us.
It doesn’t make sense to claim that peasants are working in the fields while scientists are holed up in labs and classrooms. We can’t assume that peasants are more accurate about the things they know better than scientists are: a lot of biological and meteorological misconceptions from peasants confront us.
I should say that our "existence" is like a bridge—except that that comparison is in static terms—but like the Brooklyn Bridge, upon which multitudes of bugs are seeking a fundamental—coming to a girder that seems firm and final—but the girder is built upon supports. A support then seems final. But it is built upon underlying structures. Nothing final can be found in all the bridge, because the bridge itself is not a final thing in itself, but is a relationship between Manhattan and Brooklyn. If our "existence" is a relationship between the Positive Absolute and the Negative Absolute, the quest for finality in it is hopeless: everything in it must be relative, if the "whole" is not a whole, but is, itself, a relation.
I should say that our "existence" is like a bridge—though that comparison is static—similar to the Brooklyn Bridge, where countless bugs are trying to find something solid, only to reach a girder that seems firm and definitive. But that girder rests on supports. A support might feel final, but it's built on underlying structures. There’s nothing ultimately conclusive to be found in the entire bridge because the bridge itself isn’t a definitive entity; it’s a connection between Manhattan and Brooklyn. If our "existence" is a relationship between the Positive Absolute and the Negative Absolute, searching for something absolute within it is futile: everything in it has to be relative since the "whole" isn’t truly a whole, but rather a connection.
In the attitude of Acceptance, our pseudo-base is:
In the mindset of Acceptance, our false foundation is:
Cells of an embryo are in the reptilian era of the embryo;
Cells of an embryo are in the reptilian stage of the embryo;
Some cells feel stimuli to take on new appearances.
Some cells respond to stimuli and change their appearance.
If it be of the design of the whole that the next era be mammalian, those cells that turn mammalian will be sustained against resistance, by inertia, of all the rest, and will be relatively right, though not finally right, because they, too, in time will have to give way to characters of other eras of higher development.
If the overall goal is for the next era to be mammalian, the cells that become mammalian will endure against the resistance of everything else. They will be somewhat correct, though not ultimately correct, because eventually, they will also have to make way for traits from other, more advanced eras.
If we are upon the verge of a new era, in which Exclusionism must be overthrown, it will avail thee not to call us base-born and frowsy peasants.
If we are on the brink of a new era, where Exclusionism must be dismantled, it won't help you to call us lowly and messy peasants.
In our crude, bucolic way, we now offer an outrage upon common sense that we think will some day be an unquestioned commonplace:
In our simple, rural way, we now present a ridiculous idea that we believe will someday be widely accepted as completely normal:
That manufactured objects of stone and iron have fallen from the sky:
That man-made objects of stone and iron have fallen from the sky:
That they have been brought down from a state of suspension, in a region of inertness to this earth's attraction, by atmospheric disturbances.
That they have been pulled down from a state of suspension, in a place of stillness, by the earth's gravitational pull and atmospheric changes.
The "thunderstone" is usually "a beautifully polished, wedge-shaped piece of greenstone," says a writer in the Cornhill Magazine, 50-517. It isn't: it's likely to be of almost any kind of stone, but we call attention to the skill with which some of them have been made. Of course this writer says it's all superstition. Otherwise he'd be one of us crude and simple sons of the soil.
The "thunderstone" is typically described as "a beautifully polished, wedge-shaped piece of greenstone," according to a writer in the Cornhill Magazine, 50-517. That's not true; it can actually be made from almost any type of stone, but we highlight the craftsmanship that went into making some of them. Naturally, this writer dismisses it all as superstition. If he didn’t, he’d be just another one of us simple folks from the land.
Conventional damnation is that stone implements, already on the ground—"on the ground in the first place"—are found near where lightning was seen to strike: that are supposed by astonished rustics, or by intelligence of a low order, to have fallen in or with lightning.
Conventional beliefs suggest that stone tools, which are already on the ground— “on the ground in the first place”—are discovered near places where lightning has been witnessed striking. These are believed by amazed locals, or by those with limited understanding, to have fallen because of the lightning.
Throughout this book, we class a great deal of science with bad fiction. When is fiction bad, cheap, low? If coincidence is overworked. That's one way of deciding. But with single writers coincidence seldom is overworked: we find the excess in the subject at large. Such a writer as the one of the Cornhill Magazine tells us vaguely of beliefs of peasants: there is no massing of instance after instance after instance. Here ours will be the method of mass-formation.
Throughout this book, we categorize a lot of science as bad fiction. When does fiction become bad, cheap, or low-quality? One way to tell is if coincidence is overused. But with individual writers, coincidence usually isn't overused; we see the excess in the general subject matter. A writer from the Cornhill Magazine vaguely mentions the beliefs of peasants: there's no accumulation of example after example after example. Here, our approach will be based on mass-formation.
Conceivably lightning may strike the ground near where there was a wedge-shaped object in the first place: again and again and again: lightning striking ground near wedge-shaped object in China; lightning striking ground near wedge-shaped object in Scotland; lightning striking ground near wedge-shaped object in Central Africa: coincidence in France; coincidence in Java; coincidence in South America—
Conceivably, lightning might hit the ground near where a wedge-shaped object was located: again and again: lightning striking the ground near a wedge-shaped object in China; lightning striking the ground near a wedge-shaped object in Scotland; lightning striking the ground near a wedge-shaped object in Central Africa: coincidence in France; coincidence in Java; coincidence in South America—
We grant a great deal but note a tendency to restlessness. Nevertheless this is the psycho-tropism of science to all "thunderstones" said to have fallen luminously.
We give a lot but notice a tendency towards restlessness. Still, this is the psycho-tropism of science to all “thunderstones” claimed to have fallen brilliantly.
As to greenstone, it is in the island of Jamaica, where the notion is general that axes of a hard greenstone fall from the sky—"during the rains." (Jour. Inst. Jamaica, 2-4.) Some other time we shall inquire into this localization of objects of a specific material. "They are of a stone nowhere else to be found in Jamaica." (Notes and Queries, 2-8-24.)
As for greenstone, it’s found on the island of Jamaica, where many people believe that axes made of a hard greenstone fall from the sky—“during the rains.” (Jour. Inst. Jamaica, 2-4.) At another time, we will look into this concentration of objects made from a specific material. “They are made of a stone that isn’t found anywhere else in Jamaica.” (Notes and Queries, 2-8-24.)
In my own tendency to exclude, or in the attitude of one peasant or savage who thinks he is not to be classed with other peasants or savages, I am not very much impressed with what natives think. It would be hard to tell why. If the word of a Lord Kelvin carries no more weight, upon scientific subjects, than the word of a Sitting Bull, unless it be in agreement with conventional opinion—I think it must be because savages have bad table manners. However, my snobbishness, in this respect, loosens up somewhat before very widespread belief by savages and peasants. And the notion of "thunderstones" is as wide as geography itself.
In my tendency to exclude, or in the mindset of a peasant or savage who believes he's different from other peasants or savages, I don't really care what the locals think. It’s hard to say why. If Lord Kelvin's opinion on scientific matters holds no more value than Sitting Bull's, unless it aligns with mainstream views—I think it must be because savages have poor table manners. However, my snobbery in this area eases up a bit when it comes to widely accepted beliefs among savages and peasants. The idea of "thunderstones" is as widespread as geography itself.
The natives of Burma, China, Japan, according to Blinkenberg (Thunder Weapons, p. 100)—not, of course, that Blinkenberg accepts one word of it—think that carved stone objects have fallen from the sky, because they think they have seen such objects fall from the sky. Such objects are called "thunderbolts" in these countries. They are called "thunderstones" in Moravia, Holland, Belgium, France, Cambodia, Sumatra, and Siberia. They're called "storm stones" in Lausitz; "sky arrows" in Slavonia; "thunder axes" in England and Scotland; "lightning stones" in Spain and Portugal; "sky axes" in Greece; "lightning flashes" in Brazil; "thunder teeth" in Amboina.
The people of Burma, China, and Japan, according to Blinkenberg (Thunder Weapons, p. 100)—not that Blinkenberg believes any of it—think that carved stone objects have fallen from the sky because they believe they’ve seen such objects fall. In these countries, these objects are called "thunderbolts." In Moravia, Holland, Belgium, France, Cambodia, Sumatra, and Siberia, they’re known as "thunderstones." They are referred to as "storm stones" in Lausitz; "sky arrows" in Slavonia; "thunder axes" in England and Scotland; "lightning stones" in Spain and Portugal; "sky axes" in Greece; "lightning flashes" in Brazil; and "thunder teeth" in Amboina.
The belief is as widespread as is belief in ghosts and witches, which only the superstitious deny today.
The belief is as common as the belief in ghosts and witches, which only the superstitious deny nowadays.
As to beliefs by North American Indians, Tyler gives a list of references (Primitive Culture, 2-237). As to South American Indians—"Certain stone hatchets are said to have fallen from the heavens." (Jour. Amer. Folk Lore, 17-203.)
As for the beliefs of North American Indians, Tyler provides a list of references (Primitive Culture, 2-237). Regarding South American Indians—“Some stone hatchets are said to have fallen from the sky.” (Jour. Amer. Folk Lore, 17-203.)
If you, too, revolt against coincidence after coincidence after coincidence, but find our interpretation of "thunderstones" just a little too strong or rich for digestion, we recommend the explanation of one, Tallius, written in 1649:
If you also rebel against one coincidence after another, but think our interpretation of "thunderstones" is a bit too intense or overwhelming to handle, we suggest the explanation by Tallius, written in 1649:
"The naturalists say they are generated in the sky by fulgurous exhalation conglobed in a cloud by the circumfused humor."
"The naturalists say they are formed in the sky by lightning-like emissions gathered in a cloud by the surrounding moisture."
Of course the paper in the Cornhill Magazine was written with no intention of trying really to investigate this subject, but to deride the notion that worked-stone objects have ever fallen from the sky. A writer in the Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-21-325, read this paper and thinks it remarkable "that any man of ordinary reasoning powers should write a paper to prove that thunderbolts do not exist."
Of course, the article in the Cornhill Magazine was written without any real intention of investigating this subject, but rather to mock the idea that stone objects have ever fallen from the sky. A writer in the Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-21-325, read this article and finds it surprising "that any person with average reasoning skills would write a paper to argue that thunderbolts do not exist."
I confess that we're a little flattered by that.
I admit that we're a bit flattered by that.
Over and over:
Again and again:
"It is scarcely necessary to suggest to the intelligent reader that thunderstones are a myth."
"It’s hardly necessary to point out to the smart reader that thunderstones are a myth."
We contend that there is a misuse of a word here: we admit that only we are intelligent upon this subject, if by intelligence is meant the inquiry of inequilibrium, and that all other intellection is only mechanical reflex—of course that intelligence, too, is mechanical, but less orderly and confined: less obviously mechanical—that as an acceptance of ours becomes firmer and firmer-established, we pass from the state of intelligence to reflexes in ruts. An odd thing is that intelligence is usually supposed to be creditable. It may be in the sense that it is mental activity trying to find out, but it is confession of ignorance. The bees, the theologians, the dogmatic scientists are the intellectual aristocrats. The rest of us are plebeians, not yet graduated to Nirvana, or to the instinctive and suave as differentiated from the intelligent and crude.
We argue that there’s a misuse of a word here: we acknowledge that we are the only ones who truly understand this topic, if by understanding we mean questioning imbalance, and that all other thinking is just a mechanical response—of course, that thinking is also mechanical, but less organized and limited: less obviously mechanical—that as our acceptance becomes more and more established, we shift from a state of understanding to habitual reflexes. It’s strange that understanding is usually seen as admirable. It might be in the sense that it involves mental activity trying to figure things out, but it’s really an admission of ignorance. The bees, theologians, and dogmatic scientists are the intellectual elite. The rest of us are common folk, not yet advanced to Nirvana, or to the instinctive and graceful as opposed to the intelligent and crude.
Blinkenberg gives many instances of the superstition of "thunderstones" which flourishes only where mentality is in a lamentable state—or universally. In Malacca, Sumatra, and Java, natives say that stone axes have often been found under trees that have been struck by lightning. Blinkenberg does not dispute this, but says it is coincidence: that the axes were of course upon the ground in the first place: that the natives jumped to the conclusion that these carved stones had fallen in or with lightning. In Central Africa, it is said that often have wedge-shaped, highly polished objects of stone, described as "axes," been found sticking in trees that have been struck by lightning—or by what seemed to be lightning. The natives, rather like the unscientific persons of Memphis, Tenn., when they saw snakes after a storm, jumped to the conclusion that the "axes" had not always been sticking in the trees. Livingstone (Last Journal, pages 83, 89, 442, 448) says that he had never heard of stone implements used by natives of Africa. A writer in the Report of the Smithsonian Institution, 1877-308, says that there are a few.
Blinkenberg provides several examples of the superstition surrounding "thunderstones," which thrives only where mindset is in a poor state—or everywhere. In Malacca, Sumatra, and Java, locals claim that stone axes are often found under trees that have been struck by lightning. Blinkenberg doesn't argue with this but suggests it's just coincidence: the axes were likely on the ground to begin with, and the locals jumped to the conclusion that these carved stones had fallen during the lightning strike. In Central Africa, it is reported that polished, wedge-shaped stone objects described as "axes" have often been found embedded in trees that experienced lightning strikes—or something that appeared to be lightning. The locals, similar to the unscientific people of Memphis, Tenn., who noticed snakes after a storm, concluded that the "axes" hadn't always been lodged in the trees. Livingstone (Last Journal, pages 83, 89, 442, 448) states he had never heard of stone tools being used by Africans. A writer in the Report of the Smithsonian Institution, 1877-308, mentions that there are a few.
That they are said, by the natives, to have fallen in thunderstorms.
That the locals say they fell during thunderstorms.
As to luminosity, it is my lamentable acceptance that bodies falling through this earth's atmosphere, if not warmed even, often fall with a brilliant light, looking like flashes of lightning. This matter seems important: we'll take it up later, with data. In Prussia, two stone axes were found in the trunks of trees, one under the bark. (Blinkenberg, Thunder Weapons, p. 100.)
Regarding luminosity, I sadly accept that objects falling through the Earth’s atmosphere, even if not heated, often fall with a brilliant light, resembling flashes of lightning. This topic seems significant: we’ll discuss it later, with data. In Prussia, two stone axes were discovered in the trunks of trees, one beneath the bark. (Blinkenberg, Thunder Weapons, p. 100.)
The finders jumped to the conclusion that the axes had fallen there.
The finders quickly assumed that the axes had dropped there.
Another stone ax—or wedge-shaped object of worked stone—said to have been found in a tree that had been struck by something that looked like lightning. (Thunder Weapons, p. 71.)
Another stone ax—or a wedge-shaped tool made from stone—was reportedly found in a tree that had been hit by something resembling lightning. (Thunder Weapons, p. 71.)
The finder jumped to the conclusion.
The finder jumped to conclusions.
Story told by Blinkenberg, of a woman, who lived near Kulsbjaergene, Sweden, who found a flint near an old willow—"near her house." I emphasize "near her house" because that means familiar ground. The willow had been split by something.
Story told by Blinkenberg, of a woman who lived near Kulsbjaergene, Sweden, who found a flint by an old willow—"by her house." I emphasize "by her house" because that means familiar ground. The willow had been split by something.
She jumped.
She leaped.
Cow killed by lightning, or by what looked like lightning (Isle of Sark, near Guernsey). The peasant who owned the cow dug up the ground at the spot and found a small greenstone "ax." Blinkenberg says that he jumped to the conclusion that it was this object that had fallen luminously, killing the cow.
Cow killed by lightning, or what appeared to be lightning (Isle of Sark, near Guernsey). The farmer who owned the cow dug up the ground at the site and found a small greenstone "axe." Blinkenberg claims that he assumed it was this object that had fallen brightly, killing the cow.
Reliquary, 1867-208:
Reliquary, 1867-208:
A flint ax found by a farmer, after a severe storm—described as a "fearful storm"—by a signal staff, which had been split by something. I should say that nearness to a signal staff may be considered familiar ground.
A flint ax discovered by a farmer after a terrible storm—described as a "fearful storm"—by a signal staff that had been split by something. I would say that being close to a signal staff can be seen as familiar ground.
Whether he jumped, or arrived at the conclusion by a more leisurely process, the farmer thought that the flint object had fallen in the storm.
Whether he jumped to the conclusion or arrived at it more slowly, the farmer believed that the flint object had come down during the storm.
In this instance we have a lamentable scientist with us. It's impossible to have positive difference between orthodoxy and heresy: somewhere there must be a merging into each other, or an overlapping. Nevertheless, upon such a subject as this, it does seem a little shocking. In most works upon meteorites, the peculiar, sulphurous odor of things that fall from the sky is mentioned. Sir John Evans (Stone Implements, p. 57) says—with extraordinary reasoning powers, if he could never have thought such a thing with ordinary reasoning powers—that this flint object "proved to have been the bolt, by its peculiar smell when broken."
In this case, we have a sadly misguided scientist with us. It's impossible to have a clear divide between orthodox views and heresy; at some point, they must blend or overlap. Still, when discussing a topic like this, it does seem pretty shocking. Most studies on meteorites mention the strange, sulfur-like smell of things that fall from the sky. Sir John Evans (Stone Implements, p. 57) claims—with remarkable reasoning skills, since he couldn't have come to such a conclusion with typical reasoning—that this flint object "turned out to be the bolt, based on its distinctive smell when broken."
If it did so prove to be, that settles the whole subject. If we prove that only one object of worked stone has fallen from the sky, all piling up of further reports is unnecessary. However, we have already taken the stand that nothing settles anything; that the disputes of ancient Greece are no nearer solution now than they were several thousand years ago—all because, in a positive sense, there is nothing to prove or solve or settle. Our object is to be more nearly real than our opponents. Wideness is an aspect of the Universal. We go on widely. According to us the fat man is nearer godliness than is the thin man. Eat, drink, and approximate to the Positive Absolute. Beware of negativeness, by which we mean indigestion.
If that turns out to be true, it settles the entire issue. If we can show that only one stone object has fallen from the sky, there’s no need for more reports. However, we’ve already established that nothing truly settles anything; the debates of ancient Greece are just as unresolved now as they were thousands of years ago—all because, in a concrete sense, there’s nothing to prove, solve, or settle. Our goal is to be more genuinely real than our opponents. Expansiveness is a characteristic of the Universal. We continue to broaden our horizons. In our view, a heavyset person is closer to divinity than a slim person. Indulge, enjoy, and strive for the Positive Absolute. Be wary of negativity, which we mean to indicate as indigestion.
The vast majority of "thunderstones" are described as "axes," but Meunier (La Nature, 1892-2-381) tells of one that was in his possession; said to have fallen at Ghardia, Algeria, contrasting "profoundment" (pear-shaped) with the angular outlines of ordinary meteorites. The conventional explanation that it had been formed as a drop of molten matter from a larger body seems reasonable to me; but with less agreeableness I note its fall in a thunderstorm, the datum that turns the orthodox meteorologist pale with rage, or induces a slight elevation of his eyebrows, if you mention it to him.
Most "thunderstones" are referred to as "axes," but Meunier (La Nature, 1892-2-381) mentions one that he owned; it was said to have fallen in Ghardia, Algeria, and its shape is described as "profoundly" (pear-shaped) compared to the angular shapes of typical meteorites. The common explanation that it was formed as a drop of molten material from a larger mass seems reasonable to me, but with less enthusiasm, I notice it fell during a thunderstorm, a fact that makes traditional meteorologists furious or raises their eyebrows if you bring it up.
Meunier tells of another "thunderstone" said to have fallen in North Africa. Meunier, too, is a little lamentable here: he quotes a soldier of experience that such objects fall most frequently in the deserts of Africa.
Meunier shares a story about another "thunderstone" that supposedly fell in North Africa. Meunier seems a bit regretful here: he cites an experienced soldier who says that these objects are most often found in the deserts of Africa.
Rather miscellaneous now:
A bit random now:
"Thunderstone" said to have fallen in London, April, 1876: weight about 8 pounds: no particulars as to shape (Timb's Year Book, 1877-246).
"Thunderstone" reportedly fell in London, April 1876: weighing around 8 pounds: no details about its shape (Timb's Year Book, 1877-246).
"Thunderstone" said to have fallen at Cardiff, Sept. 26, 1916 (London Times, Sept. 28, 1916). According to Nature, 98-95, it was coincidence; only a lightning flash had been seen.
"Thunderstone" is reported to have fallen in Cardiff on September 26, 1916 (London Times, September 28, 1916). According to Nature, 98-95, it was just a coincidence; only a lightning flash was observed.
Stone that fell in a storm, near St. Albans, England: accepted by the Museum of St. Albans; said, at the British Museum, not to be of "true meteoritic material." (Nature, 80-34.)
Stone that fell during a storm, near St. Albans, England: accepted by the Museum of St. Albans; claimed at the British Museum not to be of "true meteoritic material." (Nature, 80-34.)
London Times, April 26, 1876:
London Times, April 26, 1876:
That, April 20, 1876, near Wolverhampton, fell a mass of meteoritic iron during a heavy fall of rain. An account of this phenomenon in Nature, 14-272, by H.S. Maskelyne, who accepts it as authentic. Also, see Nature, 13-531.
That, on April 20, 1876, near Wolverhampton, a large amount of meteoritic iron fell during a heavy rain. An account of this event is found in Nature, 14-272, by H.S. Maskelyne, who regards it as genuine. Also, see Nature, 13-531.
For three other instances, see the Scientific American, 47-194; 52-83; 68-325.
For three other examples, see the Scientific American, 47-194; 52-83; 68-325.
As to wedge-shape larger than could very well be called an "ax":
As for a wedge shape that's larger than what you'd really call an "axe":
Nature, 30-300:
Nature, 30-300:
That, May 27, 1884, at Tysnas, Norway, a meteorite had fallen: that the turf was torn up at the spot where the object had been supposed to have fallen; that two days later "a very peculiar stone" was found near by. The description is—"in shape and size very like the fourth part of a large Stilton cheese."
That, on May 27, 1884, a meteorite fell at Tysnas, Norway: the ground was disturbed at the location where the object was thought to have landed; and two days later, "a very unusual stone" was discovered nearby. The description is—"in shape and size very similar to a quarter of a large Stilton cheese."
It is our acceptance that many objects and different substances have been brought down by atmospheric disturbance from what—only as a matter of convenience now, and until we have more data—we call the Super-Sargasso Sea; however, our chief interest is in objects that have been shaped by means similar to human handicraft.
It is our understanding that many items and various materials have been brought down by atmospheric disturbances from what we now conveniently refer to as the Super-Sargasso Sea—this is just for the sake of convenience until we gather more information. However, our main focus is on items that have been crafted in ways similar to human-made objects.
Description of the "thunderstones" of Burma (Proc. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, 1869-183): said to be of a kind of stone unlike any other found in Burma; called "thunderbolts" by the natives. I think there's a good deal of meaning in such expressions as "unlike any other found in Burma"—but that if they had said anything more definite, there would have been unpleasant consequences to writers in the 19th century.
Description of the "thunderstones" of Burma (Proc. Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, 1869-183): said to be a type of stone that's different from any other found in Burma; referred to as "thunderbolts" by the locals. I believe there's a lot of significance in phrases like "different from any other found in Burma"—but if they had provided any more specifics, it could have led to negative repercussions for writers in the 19th century.
More about the "thunderstones" of Burma, in the Proc. Soc. Antiq. of London, 2-3-97. One of them, described as an "adze," was exhibited by Captain Duff, who wrote that there was no stone like it in its neighborhood.
More about the "thunderstones" of Burma, in the Proc. Soc. Antiq. of London, 2-3-97. One of them, referred to as an "adze," was shown by Captain Duff, who noted that there was no stone like it in the area.
Of course it may not be very convincing to say that because a stone is unlike neighboring stones it had foreign origin—also we fear it is a kind of plagiarism: we got it from the geologists, who demonstrate by this reasoning the foreign origin of erratics. We fear we're a little gross and scientific at times.
Of course, it might not be very convincing to claim that because a stone is different from nearby stones, it must come from somewhere else—plus, we worry it feels a bit like plagiarism: we borrowed this idea from geologists, who use similar reasoning to show the foreign origin of erratics. We’re concerned that we come off as a little too analytical and scientific at times.
But it's my acceptance that a great deal of scientific literature must be read between the lines. It's not everyone who has the lamentableness of a Sir John Evans. Just as a great deal of Voltaire's meaning was inter-linear, we suspect that a Captain Duff merely hints rather than to risk having a Prof. Lawrence Smith fly at him and call him "a half-insane man." Whatever Captain Duff's meaning may have been, and whether he smiled like a Voltaire when he wrote it, Captain Duff writes of "the extremely soft nature of the stone, rendering it equally useless as an offensive or defensive weapon."
But I recognize that a lot of scientific literature needs to be read between the lines. Not everyone has the unfortunate perspective of a Sir John Evans. Just as much of Voltaire’s meaning was subtle, we suspect that Captain Duff only hints at things instead of risking a confrontation with Prof. Lawrence Smith, who might label him "a half-insane man." Regardless of what Captain Duff meant, and whether he smiled like Voltaire while writing, Captain Duff mentions "the extremely soft nature of the stone, making it completely useless as either an offensive or defensive weapon."
Story, by a correspondent, in Nature, 34-53, of a Malay, of "considerable social standing"—and one thing about our data is that, damned though they be, they do so often bring us into awful good company—who knew of a tree that had been struck, about a month before, by something in a thunderstorm. He searched among the roots of this tree and found a "thunderstone." Not said whether he jumped or leaped to the conclusion that it had fallen: process likely to be more leisurely in tropical countries. Also I'm afraid his way of reasoning was not very original: just so were fragments of the Bath-furnace meteorite, accepted by orthodoxy, discovered.
Story, by a correspondent, in Nature, 34-53, of a Malay of "considerable social standing"—and one thing about our data is that, despite their flaws, they often put us in surprisingly good company—who knew of a tree that had been hit, about a month earlier, by something during a thunderstorm. He examined the roots of this tree and found a "thunderstone." It’s not mentioned whether he jumped to the conclusion that it had fallen: that process is probably a bit more laid-back in tropical countries. Also, I’m afraid his reasoning wasn’t very original: just like fragments of the Bath-furnace meteorite, which were accepted by the mainstream, were discovered.
We shall now have an unusual experience. We shall read of some reports of extraordinary circumstances that were investigated by a man of science—not of course that they were really investigated by him, but that his phenomena occupied a position approximating higher to real investigation than to utter neglect. Over and over we read of extraordinary occurrences—no discussion; not even a comment afterward findable; mere mention occasionally—burial and damnation.
We’re about to have an unusual experience. We’ll read about some reports of extraordinary situations that were looked into by a scientist—not that he actually investigated them, but that his findings were at least somewhat more than completely ignored. Time and time again, we come across these extraordinary events—no discussion; not even a comment to be found afterward; just occasional mentions—burial and damnation.
The extraordinary and how quickly it is hidden away.
The extraordinary and how quickly it gets tucked away.
Burial and damnation, or the obscurity of the conspicuous.
Burial and damnation, or the uncertainty of what’s obvious.
We did read of a man who, in the matter of snails, did travel some distance to assure himself of something that he had suspected in advance; and we remember Prof. Hitchcock, who had only to smite Amherst with the wand of his botanical knowledge, and lo! two fungi sprang up before night; and we did read of Dr. Gray and his thousands of fishes from one pailful of water—but these instances stand out; more frequently there was no "investigation." We now have a good many reported occurrences that were "investigated." Of things said to have fallen from the sky, we make, in the usual scientific way, two divisions: miscellaneous objects and substances, and symmetric objects attributable to beings like human beings, sub-dividing into—wedges, spheres, and disks.
We read about a man who traveled quite a distance regarding snails to confirm something he had suspected beforehand; and we remember Prof. Hitchcock, who only needed to wave his botanical knowledge over Amherst, and suddenly, two fungi appeared before nightfall; and we read about Dr. Gray and the thousands of fish he found from just one bucket of water—but those instances are the exceptions; more often, there was no "investigation." Now, we have a number of reported events that were "investigated." For things that are said to have fallen from the sky, we typically categorize them in the usual scientific manner into two groups: miscellaneous objects and substances, and symmetrical objects attributed to beings similar to humans, further dividing into—wedges, spheres, and disks.
Jour. Roy. Met. Soc., 14-207:
Jour. Roy. Met. Soc., 14-207:
That, July 2, 1866, a correspondent to a London newspaper wrote that something had fallen from the sky, during a thunderstorm of June 30, 1866, at Netting Hill. Mr. G.T. Symons, of Symons' Meteorological Magazine, investigated, about as fairly, and with about as unprejudiced a mind, as anything ever has been investigated.
That, on July 2, 1866, a reporter for a London newspaper wrote that something had fallen from the sky during a thunderstorm on June 30, 1866, at Netting Hill. Mr. G.T. Symons of Symons' Meteorological Magazine looked into it, as fairly and with as open a mind as anything has ever been examined.
He says that the object was nothing but a lump of coal: that next door to the home of the correspondent coal had been unloaded the day before. With the uncanny wisdom of the stranger upon unfamiliar ground that we have noted before, Mr. Symons saw that the coal reported to have fallen from the sky, and the coal unloaded more prosaically the day before, were identical. Persons in the neighborhood, unable to make this simple identification, had bought from the correspondent pieces of the object reported to have fallen from the sky. As to credulity, I know of no limits for it—but when it comes to paying out money for credulity—oh, no standards to judge by, of course—just the same—
He claims that the object was just a lump of coal and that coal had been unloaded next to the correspondent's home the day before. With the strange insight of someone unfamiliar with the area, as we've noted before, Mr. Symons realized that the coal said to have fallen from the sky and the coal unloaded just the day before were the same. Local residents, unable to make this simple connection, had bought pieces of what was reported to have fallen from the sky from the correspondent. As for gullibility, I know no limits for it—but when it comes to spending money on gullibility—well, there are certainly no standards to judge by, but still—
The trouble with efficiency is that it will merge away into excess. With what seems to me to be super-abundance of convincingness, Mr. Symons then lugs another character into his little comedy:
The problem with efficiency is that it eventually turns into excess. With what I think is an overwhelming amount of persuasion, Mr. Symons then drags another character into his little comedy:
That it was all a hoax by a chemist's pupil, who had filled a capsule with an explosive, and "during the storm had thrown the burning mass into the gutter, so making an artificial thunderbolt."
That it was all a prank by a chemistry student, who had filled a capsule with an explosive, and "during the storm had thrown the burning substance into the gutter, creating an artificial lightning strike."
Or even Shakespeare, with all his inartistry, did not lug in King Lear to make Hamlet complete.
Or even Shakespeare, with all his lack of skill, didn’t bring in King Lear to make Hamlet whole.
Whether I'm lugging in something that has no special meaning, myself, or not, I find that this storm of June 30, 1866, was peculiar. It is described in the London Times, July 2, 1866: that "during the storm, the sky in many places remained partially clear while hail and rain were falling." That may have more meaning when we take up the possible extra-mundane origin of some hailstones, especially if they fall from a cloudless sky. Mere suggestion, not worth much, that there may have been falls of extra-mundane substances, in London, June 30, 1866.
Whether I'm dragging in something that has no special significance, or not, I find that the storm on June 30, 1866, was strange. The London Times reported on July 2, 1866, that "during the storm, the sky in many places remained partially clear while hail and rain were falling." This might hold more significance when considering the possible otherworldly origin of some hailstones, especially if they come from a cloudless sky. Just a thought, not worth much, that there might have been falls of extraterrestrial substances in London on June 30, 1866.
Clinkers, said to have fallen, during a storm, at Kilburn, July 5, 1877:
Clinkers, said to have fallen during a storm at Kilburn on July 5, 1877:
According to the Kilburn Times, July 7, 1877, quoted by Mr. Symons, a street had been "literally strewn," during the storm, with a mass of clinkers, estimated at about two bushels: sizes from that of a walnut to that of a man's hand—"pieces of the clinkers can be seen at the Kilburn Times office."
According to the Kilburn Times, July 7, 1877, as quoted by Mr. Symons, a street was "literally covered" during the storm with a pile of clinkers, estimated at around two bushels: sizes ranging from that of a walnut to that of a man's hand—"pieces of the clinkers can be seen at the Kilburn Times office."
If these clinkers, or cinders, were refuse from one of the super-mercantile constructions from which coke and coal and ashes occasionally fall to this earth, or, rather, to the Super-Sargasso Sea, from which dislodgment by tempests occurs, it is intermediatistic to accept that they must merge away somewhere with local phenomena of the scene of precipitation. If a red-hot stove should drop from a cloud into Broadway, someone would find that at about the time of the occurrence, a moving van had passed, and that the moving men had tired of the stove, or something—that it had not been really red-hot, but had been rouged instead of blacked, by some absent-minded housekeeper. Compared with some of the scientific explanations that we have encountered, there's considerable restraint, I think, in that one.
If these clinkers, or cinders, were waste from one of the huge commercial buildings where coke, coal, and ashes occasionally fall to the ground, or more accurately, to the Super-Sargasso Sea, which gets disturbed by storms, it makes sense to think that they must blend in somehow with the local conditions where the precipitation happens. If a red-hot stove were to fall from a cloud onto Broadway, someone would likely notice that around the same time, a moving van passed by and that the movers had grown tired of the stove, or something like that— that it wasn’t really red-hot, but was just painted red instead of black, done by some distracted housekeeper. Compared to some of the scientific explanations we’ve seen, I think there’s quite a bit of restraint in that one.
Mr. Symons learned that in the same street—he emphasizes that it was a short street—there was a fire-engine station. I had such an impression of him hustling and bustling around at Notting Hill, searching cellars until he found one with newly arrived coal in it; ringing door bells, exciting a whole neighborhood, calling up to second-story windows, stopping people in the streets, hotter and hotter on the trail of a wretched imposter of a chemist's pupil. After his efficiency at Notting Hill, we'd expect to hear that he went to the station, and—something like this:
Mr. Symons found out that on the same street—he stressed it was a short street—there was a fire station. I pictured him rushing around Notting Hill, searching basements until he discovered one with freshly delivered coal; ringing doorbells, causing a stir in the neighborhood, shouting up to second-story windows, stopping people on the street, getting more and more determined in his pursuit of a worthless fake chemist's apprentice. After his success in Notting Hill, we’d expect him to head to the station, and—something like this:
"It is said that clinkers fell, in your street, at about ten minutes past four o'clock, afternoon of July fifth. Will you look over your records and tell me where your engine was at about ten minutes past four, July fifth?"
"It’s reported that clinkers dropped on your street around ten minutes past four in the afternoon on July fifth. Can you check your records and let me know where your engine was around that time?"
Mr. Symons says:
Mr. Symons says:
"I think that most probably they had been raked out of the steam fire-engine."
"I think they were most likely pulled out of the steam fire engine."
June 20, 1880, it was reported that a "thunderstone" had struck the house at 180 Oakley Street, Chelsea, falling down the chimney, into the kitchen grate.
June 20, 1880, it was reported that a "thunderstone" had hit the house at 180 Oakley Street, Chelsea, falling down the chimney and into the kitchen grate.
Mr. Symons investigated.
Mr. Symons looked into it.
He describes the "thunderstone" as an "agglomeration of brick, soot, unburned coal, and cinder."
He describes the "thunderstone" as a "mix of brick, soot, unburned coal, and ash."
He says that, in his opinion, lightning had flashed down the chimney, and had fused some of the brick of it.
He says that, in his view, lightning struck the chimney and melted some of the bricks.
He does think it remarkable that the lightning did not then scatter the contents of the grate, which were disturbed only as if a heavy body had fallen. If we admit that climbing up the chimney to find out is too rigorous a requirement for a man who may have been large, dignified and subject to expansions, the only unreasonableness we find in what he says—as judged by our more modern outlook, is:
He finds it surprising that the lightning didn’t scatter the stuff in the grate, which only moved as if something heavy had fallen. If we agree that climbing up the chimney to check things out is too much to ask of a man who might have been big, dignified, and prone to getting worked up, the only unreasonable thing we see in what he says—based on our more modern perspective, is:
"I suppose that no one would suggest that bricks are manufactured in the atmosphere."
"I guess no one would say that bricks are made in the atmosphere."
Sounds a little unreasonable to us, because it is so of the positivistic spirit of former times, when it was not so obvious that the highest incredibility and laughability must merge away with the "proper"—as the Sci. Am. Sup. would say. The preposterous is always interpretable in terms of the "proper," with which it must be continuous—or—clay-like masses such as have fallen from the sky—tremendous heat generated by their velocity—they bake—bricks.
Sounds a bit unreasonable to us because it reflects the positivistic mindset of earlier times, when it wasn't as clear that the highest levels of disbelief and absurdity had to blend with what is considered "proper"—as Sci. Am. Sup. would say. The ridiculous can always be understood in terms of what is "proper," with which it must be connected—or—clay-like materials that have fallen from the sky—tremendous heat generated by their speed— they turn into bricks.
We begin to suspect that Mr. Symons exhausted himself at Notting Hill. It's a warning to efficiency-fanatics.
We start to think that Mr. Symons drained himself at Notting Hill. It's a cautionary tale for efficiency enthusiasts.
Then the instance of three lumps of earthy matter, found upon a well-frequented path, after a thunderstorm, at Reading, July 3, 1883. There are so many records of the fall of earthy matter from the sky that it would seem almost uncanny to find resistance here, were we not so accustomed to the uncompromising stands of orthodoxy—which, in our metaphysics, represent good, as attempts, but evil in their insufficiency. If I thought it necessary, I'd list one hundred and fifty instances of earthy matter said to have fallen from the sky. It is his antagonism to atmospheric disturbance associated with the fall of things from the sky that blinds and hypnotizes a Mr. Symons here. This especial Mr. Symons rejects the Reading substance because it was not "of true meteoritic material." It's uncanny—or it's not uncanny at all, but universal—if you don't take something for a standard of opinion, you can't have any opinion at all: but, if you do take a standard, in some of its applications it must be preposterous. The carbonaceous meteorites, which are unquestioned—though avoided, as we have seen—by orthodoxy, are more glaringly of untrue meteoritic material than was this substance of Reading. Mr. Symons says that these three lumps were upon the ground "in the first place."
Then there was the case of three lumps of dirt found on a busy path after a thunderstorm in Reading on July 3, 1883. There are so many reports of dirt falling from the sky that it almost feels strange to find any resistance here, especially since we are so used to the inflexible positions of traditional beliefs—which, in our discussions, represent good as attempts but evil in their failures. If I thought it necessary, I could list one hundred and fifty instances of dirt said to have fallen from the sky. It’s Mr. Symons' opposition to atmospheric disturbances connected to falling objects from the sky that blinds and confuses him. This particular Mr. Symons dismisses the Reading substance because it wasn’t “true meteoritic material.” It’s strange—or maybe it’s not strange at all, but universal—if you don’t have a standard opinion, you can’t have any opinion at all; however, if you do adopt a standard, then some of its uses must seem ridiculous. The carbonaceous meteorites, which are accepted—though avoided, as we’ve seen—by tradition, are more obviously not true meteoritic material than this substance from Reading. Mr. Symons states that these three lumps were on the ground “in the first place.”
Whether these data are worth preserving or not, I think that the appeal that this especial Mr. Symons makes is worthy of a place in the museum we're writing. He argues against belief in all external origins "for our credit as Englishmen." He is a patriot, but I think that these foreigners had a small chance "in the first place" for hospitality from him.
Whether these data are worth keeping or not, I believe that the appeal made by this particular Mr. Symons deserves a spot in the museum we're creating. He argues against believing in any external origins "for our credit as Englishmen." He is a patriot, but I think that these foreigners had little chance "in the first place" of receiving hospitality from him.
Then comes a "small lump of iron (two inches in diameter)" said to have fallen, during a thunderstorm, at Brixton, Aug. 17, 1887. Mr. Symons says: "At present I cannot trace it."
Then comes a "small lump of iron (two inches in diameter)" claimed to have fallen during a thunderstorm at Brixton on August 17, 1887. Mr. Symons says, "Right now, I can’t track it down."
He was at his best at Notting Hill: there's been a marked falling off in his later manner:
He was at his best in Notting Hill; his later work has noticeably declined.
In the London Times, Feb. 1, 1888, it is said that a roundish object of iron had been found, "after a violent thunderstorm," in a garden at Brixton, Aug. 17, 1887. It was analyzed by a chemist, who could not identify it as true meteoritic material. Whether a product of workmanship like human workmanship or not, this object is described as an oblate spheroid, about two inches across its major diameter. The chemist's name and address are given: Mr. J. James Morgan: Ebbw Vale.
In the London Times, Feb. 1, 1888, it reported that a roundish iron object was found "after a severe thunderstorm" in a garden in Brixton on Aug. 17, 1887. A chemist analyzed it but couldn't identify it as genuine meteoritic material. Whether it was crafted by humans or not, this object is described as an oblate spheroid, approximately two inches wide at its largest diameter. The chemist's name and address are provided: Mr. J. James Morgan: Ebbw Vale.
Garden—familiar ground—I suppose that in Mr. Symons' opinion this symmetric object had been upon the ground "in the first place," though he neglects to say this. But we do note that he described this object as a "lump," which does not suggest the spheroidal or symmetric. It is our notion that the word "lump" was, because of its meaning of amorphousness, used purposely to have the next datum stand alone, remote, without similars. If Mr. Symons had said that there had been a report of another round object that had fallen from the sky, his readers would be attracted by an agreement. He distracts his readers by describing in terms of the unprecedented—
Garden—familiar ground—I think Mr. Symons believes this symmetrical object was "there from the beginning," though he fails to mention that. However, he does refer to it as a "lump," which doesn’t imply something round or symmetrical. We believe he deliberately chose the word "lump" because it suggests something formless, making the next detail stand out, unique, without comparisons. If Mr. Symons had mentioned that another round object fell from the sky, his readers would find a connection. Instead, he diverts their attention by describing something unprecedented—
"Iron cannon ball."
"Iron cannonball."
It was found in a manure heap, in Sussex, after a thunderstorm.
It was discovered in a manure pile in Sussex after a thunderstorm.
However, Mr. Symons argues pretty reasonably, it seems to me, that, given a cannon ball in a manure heap, in the first place, lightning might be attracted by it, and, if seen to strike there, the untutored mind, or mentality below the average, would leap or jump, or proceed with less celerity, to the conclusion that the iron object had fallen.
However, Mr. Symons makes a valid point, as it appears to me, that if there’s a cannonball in a manure pile, firstly, lightning might be drawn to it, and if it’s seen to strike there, an uneducated person, or someone with below-average intelligence, would quickly jump to the conclusion that the iron object had fallen.
Except that—if every farmer isn't upon very familiar ground—or if every farmer doesn't know his own manure heap as well as Mr. Symons knew his writing desk—
Except that—if every farmer isn't on very familiar ground—or if every farmer doesn't know his own manure pile as well as Mr. Symons knew his writing desk—
Then comes the instance of a man, his wife, and his three daughters, at Casterton, Westmoreland, who were looking out at their lawn, during a thunderstorm, when they "considered," as Mr. Symons expresses it, that they saw a stone fall from the sky, kill a sheep, and bury itself in the ground.
Then there's a story about a man, his wife, and their three daughters in Casterton, Westmoreland, who were watching their lawn during a thunderstorm when they "thought," as Mr. Symons puts it, that they saw a stone fall from the sky, kill a sheep, and bury itself in the ground.
They dug.
They excavated.
They found a stone ball.
They discovered a stone ball.
Symons:
Symons:
Coincidence. It had been there in the first place.
Coincidence. It was there from the very beginning.
This object was exhibited at a meeting of the Royal Meteorological Society by Mr. C. Carus-Wilson. It is described in the Journal's list of exhibits as a "sandstone" ball. It is described as "sandstone" by Mr. Symons.
This object was shown at a meeting of the Royal Meteorological Society by Mr. C. Carus-Wilson. It's listed in the Journal as a "sandstone" ball. Mr. Symons also refers to it as "sandstone."
Now a round piece of sandstone may be almost anywhere in the ground—in the first place—but, by our more or less discreditable habit of prying and snooping, we find that this object was rather more complex and of material less commonplace. In snooping through Knowledge, Oct. 9, 1885, we read that this "thunderstone" was in the possession of Mr. C. Carus-Wilson, who tells the story of the witness and his family—the sheep killed, the burial of something in the earth, the digging, and the finding. Mr. C. Carus-Wilson describes the object as a ball of hard, ferruginous quartzite, about the size of a cocoanut, weight about twelve pounds. Whether we're feeling around for significance or not, there is a suggestion not only of symmetry but of structure in this object: it had an external shell, separated from a loose nucleus. Mr. Carus-Wilson attributes this cleavage to unequal cooling of the mass.
Now a round piece of sandstone could be almost anywhere in the ground—but through our somewhat questionable habit of prying and snooping, we discover that this object was actually more complex and made of less ordinary material. While browsing through Knowledge, Oct. 9, 1885, we read that this "thunderstone" was owned by Mr. C. Carus-Wilson, who recounts the story of the witness and his family—the sheep that were killed, the burial of something in the earth, the digging, and the finding. Mr. C. Carus-Wilson describes the object as a ball of hard, ferruginous quartzite, about the size of a coconut, weighing around twelve pounds. Whether we're searching for meaning or not, there's a hint of both symmetry and structure in this object: it had an external shell that was separate from a loose nucleus. Mr. Carus-Wilson attributes this separation to uneven cooling of the mass.
My own notion is that there is very little deliberate misrepresentation in the writings of scientific men: that they are quite as guiltless in intent as are other hypnotic subjects. Such a victim of induced belief reads of a stone ball said to have fallen from the sky. Mechanically in his mind arise impressions of globular lumps, or nodules, of sandstone, which are common almost everywhere. He assimilates the reported fall with his impressions of objects in the ground, in the first place. To an intermediatist, the phenomena of intellection are only phenomena of universal process localized in human minds. The process called "explanation" is only a local aspect of universal assimilation. It looks like materialism: but the intermediatist holds that interpretation of the immaterial, as it is called, in terms of the material, as it is called, is no more rational than interpretation of the "material" in terms of the "immaterial": that there is in quasi-existence neither the material nor the immaterial, but approximations one way or the other. But so hypnotic quasi-reasons: that globular lumps of sandstone are common. Whether he jumps or leaps, or whether only the frowsy and base-born are so athletic, his is the impression, by assimilation, that this especial object is a ball of sandstone. Or human mentality: its inhabitants are conveniences. It may be that Mr. Symons' paper was written before this object was exhibited to the members of the Society, and with the charity with which, for the sake of diversity, we intersperse our malices, we are willing to accept that he "investigated" something that he had never seen. But whoever listed this object was uncareful: it is listed as "sandstone."
I believe that there’s very little intentional misrepresentation in the writing of scientists; they are just as innocent in their intentions as any other people influenced by suggestion. When someone hears about a stone ball that supposedly fell from the sky, their mind likely conjures up images of round lumps or nodules of sandstone, which are found almost everywhere. They connect the news of the reported fall with their mental images of objects underground. For someone who studies these processes, thoughts are simply aspects of a universal process located within human minds. The act of "explaining" is just a localized reflection of universal understanding. It may seem materialistic, but this perspective argues that interpreting the non-physical in terms of the physical is just as unreasonable as interpreting the physical in terms of the non-physical; in the realm of quasi-existence, neither purely physical nor purely non-physical exists, only approximations of each. Yet the reasoning can be so hypnotic: sandstone lumps are common. Whether he jumps or leaps—or if it’s only the rough and unrefined who are so nimble—his impression, through assimilation, is that this specific object is a sandstone ball. As for human thinking, its inhabitants are just conveniences. It’s possible that Mr. Symons wrote his paper before this object was shown to the Society's members, and with the charitable mindset we use to balance out our criticisms, we might accept that he "examined" something he never actually saw. However, whoever cataloged this object was careless: it is recorded as "sandstone."
We're making excuses for them.
We're making excuses for them.
Really—as it were—you know, we're not quite so damned as we were.
Really—we're not as doomed as we used to be.
One does not apologize for the gods and at the same time feel quite utterly prostrate before them.
One doesn't say sorry to the gods and also completely feel submissive before them.
If this were a real existence, and all of us real persons, with real standards to judge by, I'm afraid we'd have to be a little severe with some of these Mr. Symonses. As it is, of course, seriousness seems out of place.
If this were a real life, and we were all real people, with real standards to judge by, I’m afraid we’d have to be a bit harsh with some of these Mr. Symonses. As it is, though, seriousness seems out of place.
We note an amusing little touch in the indefinite allusion to "a man," who with his un-named family, had "considered" that he had seen a stone fall. The "man" was the Rev. W. Carus-Wilson, who was well-known in his day.
We note an amusing little detail in the vague reference to "a man," who, along with his unnamed family, thought he had seen a stone fall. The "man" was Rev. W. Carus-Wilson, who was quite well-known in his time.
The next instance was reported by W.B. Tripp, F.R.M.S.—that, during a thunderstorm, a farmer had seen the ground in front of him plowed up by something that was luminous.
The next report came from W.B. Tripp, F.R.M.S.—that, during a thunderstorm, a farmer saw the ground in front of him being plowed up by something glowing.
Dug.
Dug up.
Bronze ax.
Bronze axe.
My own notion is that an expedition to the North Pole could not be so urgent as that representative scientists should have gone to that farmer and there spent a summer studying this one reported occurrence. As it is—un-named farmer—somewhere—no date. The thing must stay damned.
My own idea is that an expedition to the North Pole isn't as important as having scientists go to that farmer and spend a summer studying this one reported event. As it stands—unnamed farmer—somewhere—no date. The situation must remain unresolved.
Another specimen for our museum is a comment in Nature upon these objects: that they are "of an amusing character, thus clearly showing that they were of terrestrial, and not a celestial, character." Just why celestiality, or that of it which, too, is only of Intermediateness should not be quite as amusing as terrestriality is beyond our reasoning powers, which we have agreed are not ordinary. Of course there is nothing amusing about wedges and spheres at all—or Archimedes and Euclid are humorists. It is that they were described derisively. If you'd like a little specimen of the standardization of orthodox opinion—
Another item for our museum is a comment in Nature about these objects: that they are "of an amusing character, thus clearly showing that they were of terrestrial, and not a celestial, character." It's unclear why celestiality, or even that which is just a form of it, shouldn’t be as amusing as terrestriality; that's beyond our reasoning, which we’ve agreed is not typical. Of course, there’s nothing funny about wedges and spheres—or Archimedes and Euclid must be considered jokesters. It’s that they were described in a mocking way. If you want an example of how mainstream opinion gets standardized—
Amer. Met. Jour., 4-589:
Amer. Met. Jour., 4-589:
"They are of an amusing character, thus clearly showing that they were of a terrestrial and not a celestial character."
"They have a funny nature, clearly indicating that they were earthly and not heavenly."
I'm sure—not positively, of course—that we've tried to be as easygoing and lenient with Mr. Symons as his obviously scientific performance would permit. Of course it may be that sub-consciously we were prejudiced against him, instinctively classing him with St. Augustine, Darwin, St. Jerome, and Lyell. As to the "thunderstones," I think that he investigated them mostly "for the credit of Englishmen," or in the spirit of the Royal Krakatoa Committee, or about as the commission from the French Academy investigated meteorites. According to a writer in Knowledge, 5-418, the Krakatoa Committee attempted not in the least to prove what had caused the atmospheric effects of 1883, but to prove—that Krakatoa did it.
I'm sure—not completely, of course—that we've tried to be as easygoing and lenient with Mr. Symons as his obviously scientific performance would allow. Of course, it might be that subconsciously we were biased against him, instinctively grouping him with St. Augustine, Darwin, St. Jerome, and Lyell. Regarding the "thunderstones," I think he mainly looked into them “for the credit of Englishmen,” or in the spirit of the Royal Krakatoa Committee, or similar to how the commission from the French Academy investigated meteorites. According to a writer in Knowledge, 5-418, the Krakatoa Committee didn’t try at all to prove what had caused the atmospheric effects of 1883, but rather to prove—that Krakatoa was responsible.
Altogether I should think that the following quotation should be enlightening to anyone who still thinks that these occurrences were investigated not to support an opinion formed in advance:
Altogether, I believe that the following quote will be enlightening for anyone who still thinks that these events were examined without a preconceived opinion:
In opening his paper, Mr. Symons says that he undertook his investigation as to the existence of "thunderstones," or "thunderbolts" as he calls them—"feeling certain that there was a weak point somewhere, inasmuch as 'thunderbolts' have no existence."
In the introduction of his paper, Mr. Symons states that he started his research on the existence of "thunderstones," which he refers to as "thunderbolts," feeling confident that there was a flaw in the concept since "thunderbolts" do not actually exist.
We have another instance of the reported fall of a "cannon ball." It occurred prior to Mr. Symons' investigations, but is not mentioned by him. It was investigated, however. In the Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., 3-147, is the report of a "thunderstone," "supposed to have fallen in Hampshire, Sept., 1852." It was an iron cannon ball, or it was a "large nodule of iron pyrites or bisulphuret of iron." No one had seen it fall. It had been noticed, upon a garden path, for the first time, after a thunderstorm. It was only a "supposed" thing, because—"It had not the character of any known meteorite."
We have another case of the reported fall of a "cannon ball." It happened before Mr. Symons' investigations, but he doesn’t mention it. However, it was looked into. In the Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., 3-147, there's a report of a "thunderstone," which "allegedly fell in Hampshire, Sept. 1852." It was either an iron cannon ball or a "large nodule of iron pyrites or bisulfide of iron." No one saw it fall. It was first noticed on a garden path after a thunderstorm. It was only a "supposed" thing because—"It did not resemble any known meteorite."
In the London Times, Sept. 16, 1852, appears a letter from Mr. George E. Bailey, a chemist of Andover, Hants. He says that, in a very heavy thunderstorm, of the first week of September, 1852, this iron object, had fallen in the garden of Mr. Robert Dowling, of Andover; that it had fallen upon a path "within six yards of the house." It had been picked up "immediately" after the storm by Mrs. Dowling. It was about the size of a cricket ball: weight four pounds. No one had seen it fall. In the Times, Sept. 15, 1852, there is an account of this thunderstorm, which was of unusual violence.
In the London Times, September 16, 1852, there's a letter from Mr. George E. Bailey, a chemist from Andover, Hants. He reports that during a severe thunderstorm in the first week of September 1852, an iron object fell in the garden of Mr. Robert Dowling, also of Andover. It landed on a path "within six yards of the house." Mrs. Dowling picked it up "immediately" after the storm. The object was about the size of a cricket ball and weighed four pounds. No one witnessed its fall. The Times, September 15, 1852, includes a report on this unusually violent thunderstorm.
There are some other data relative to the ball of quartz of Westmoreland. They're poor things. There's so little to them that they look like ghosts of the damned. However, ghosts, when multiplied, take on what is called substantiality—if the solidest thing conceivable, in quasi-existence, is only concentrated phantomosity. It is not only that there have been other reports of quartz that has fallen from the sky; there is another agreement. The round quartz object of Westmoreland, if broken open and separated from its loose nucleus, would be a round, hollow, quartz object. My pseudo-position is that two reports of similar extraordinary occurrences, one from England and one from Canada—are interesting.
There are some other details about the quartz ball from Westmoreland. They’re not much to write home about. There’s so little to them that they almost seem like lost souls. But ghosts, when there are enough of them, gain what we call substance—if the most solid thing possible, in a semi-existent way, is just a concentration of phantoms. It’s not just that there have been other reports of quartz falling from the sky; there’s another shared detail. If the round quartz object from Westmoreland were broken open and removed from its loose center, it would be a round, hollow quartz object. My not-so-great take is that two similar reports of unusual events—one from England and one from Canada—are fascinating.
Proc. Canadian Institute, 3-7-8:
Proceedings of the Canadian Institute, 3-7-8:
That, at the meeting of the Institute, of Dec. 1, 1888, one of the members, Mr. J.A. Livingstone, exhibited a globular quartz body which he asserted had fallen from the sky. It had been split open. It was hollow.
That, at the Institute meeting on December 1, 1888, one of the members, Mr. J.A. Livingstone, showcased a round quartz object that he claimed had fallen from the sky. It had been opened up and was hollow inside.
But the other members of the Institute decided that the object was spurious, because it was not of "true meteoritic material."
But the other members of the Institute determined that the object was fake because it wasn't made of "genuine meteoritic material."
No date; no place mentioned; we note the suggestion that it was only a geode, which had been upon the ground in the first place. Its crystalline lining was geode-like.
No date or location given; we observe the idea that it was just a geode that had been on the ground to begin with. Its crystalline interior resembled that of a geode.
Quartz is upon the "index prohibitory" of Science. A monk who would read Darwin would sin no more than would a scientist who would admit that, except by the "up and down" process, quartz has ever fallen from the sky—but Continuity: it is not excommunicated if part of or incorporated in a baptized meteorite—St. Catherine's of Mexico, I think. It's as epicurean a distinction as any ever made by theologians. Fassig lists a quartz pebble, found in a hailstone (Bibliography, part 2-355). "Up and down," of course. Another object of quartzite was reported to have fallen, in the autumn of 1880, at Schroon Lake, N.Y.—said in the Scientific American, 43-272 to be a fraud—it was not—the usual. About the first of May, 1899, the newspapers published a story of a "snow-white" meteorite that had fallen, at Vincennes, Indiana. The Editor of the Monthly Weather Review (issue of April, 1899) requested the local observer, at Vincennes, to investigate. The Editor says that the thing was only a fragment of a quartz boulder. He says that anyone with at least a public school education should know better than to write that quartz has ever fallen from the sky.
Quartz sits on the "forbidden index" of Science. A monk reading Darwin would be no more sinful than a scientist who accepts that, aside from the "up and down" process, quartz has ever fallen from the sky—but there's Continuity: it isn’t excommunicated if it's part of or included in a baptized meteorite—St. Catherine's of Mexico, I believe. It’s as hedonistic a distinction as any made by theologians. Fassig mentions a quartz pebble found in a hailstone (Bibliography, part 2-355). "Up and down," of course. Another quartzite object was reported to have fallen at Schroon Lake, N.Y., in the fall of 1880—declared a fraud in the Scientific American, 43-272—it wasn’t—the usual scenario. Around May 1, 1899, newspapers reported a story about a "snow-white" meteorite that fell in Vincennes, Indiana. The Editor of the Monthly Weather Review (April 1899 issue) asked the local observer in Vincennes to look into it. The Editor stated that it was merely a piece of a quartz boulder. He said that anyone with at least a public school education should know better than to claim that quartz has ever fallen from the sky.
Notes and Queries, 2-8-92:
Notes and Queries, 2/8/92:
That, in the Leyden Museum of Antiquities, there is a disk of quartz: 6 centimeters by 5 millimeters by about 5 centimeters; said to have fallen upon a plantation in the Dutch West Indies, after a meteoric explosion.
That, in the Leyden Museum of Antiquities, there is a quartz disk: 6 centimeters by 5 millimeters by about 5 centimeters; said to have fallen onto a plantation in the Dutch West Indies after a meteoric explosion.
Bricks.
Bricks.
I think this is a vice we're writing. I recommend it to those who have hankered for a new sin. At first some of our data were of so frightful or ridiculous mien as to be hated, or eyebrowed, was only to be seen. Then some pity crept in? I think that we can now embrace bricks.
I think this is a problem we're discussing. I suggest it to those who are looking for a new way to rebel. At first, some of our information seemed so awful or absurd that it was hard to accept. Then a bit of compassion started to emerge. I believe we can now accept the reality.
The baked-clay-idea was all right in its place, but it rather lacks distinction, I think. With our minds upon the concrete boats that have been building terrestrially lately, and thinking of wrecks that may occur to some of them, and of a new material for the deep-sea fishes to disregard—
The baked-clay idea was fine in its context, but I feel it lacks distinction. With our focus on the concrete boats that have been constructed on land lately, considering the wrecks that might happen to some of them, and thinking of a new material for deep-sea fish to ignore—
Object that fell at Richland, South Carolina—yellow to gray—said to look like a piece of brick. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-34-298.)
Object that fell in Richland, South Carolina—yellow to gray—reported to look like a piece of brick. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-34-298.)
Pieces of "furnace-made brick" said to have fallen—in a hailstorm—at Padua, August, 1834. (Edin. New Phil. Jour., 19-87.) The writer offered an explanation that started another convention: that the fragments of brick had been knocked from buildings by the hailstones. But there is here a concomitant that will be disagreeable to anyone who may have been inclined to smile at the now digestible—enough notion that furnace-made bricks have fallen from the sky. It is that in some of the hailstones—two per cent of them—that were found with the pieces of brick, was a light grayish powder.
Pieces of "furnace-made brick" reportedly fell during a hailstorm in Padua, August 1834. (Edin. New Phil. Jour., 19-87.) The author provided an explanation that led to a new idea: that the brick fragments were knocked off buildings by the hailstones. However, there’s an aspect here that might turn off anyone who might have found the now-easy-to-digest idea of furnace-made bricks falling from the sky amusing. Some of the hailstones—two percent of them—were found alongside the brick pieces, containing a light gray powder.
Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, 337-365:
Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, 337-365:
Padre Sechi explains that a stone said to have fallen, in a thunderstorm, at Supino, Italy, September, 1875, had been knocked from a roof.
Padre Sechi explains that a stone, reportedly fallen during a thunderstorm in Supino, Italy, in September 1875, was knocked off a roof.
Nature, 33-153:
Nature, 33-153:
That it had been reported that a good-sized stone, of form clearly artificial, had fallen at Naples, November, 1885. The stone was described by two professors of Naples, who had accepted it as inexplicable but veritable. They were visited by Dr. H. Johnstone-Lavis, the correspondent to Nature, whose investigations had convinced him that the object was a "shoemaker's lapstone."
It was reported that a sizable stone, clearly shaped by human hands, had fallen in Naples in November 1885. Two professors in Naples described the stone as inexplicable but genuine. Dr. H. Johnstone-Lavis, a correspondent for Nature, visited them and concluded from his investigations that the object was a "shoemaker's lapstone."
Now to us of the initiated, or to us of the wider outlook, there is nothing incredible in the thought of shoemakers in other worlds—but I suspect that this characterization is tactical.
Now for those of us in the know, or for those of us with a broader perspective, there’s nothing unbelievable about the idea of shoemakers in other worlds—but I think this description is strategic.
This object of worked stone, or this shoemaker's lapstone, was made of Vesuvian lava, Dr. Johnstone-Lavis thinks: most probably of lava of the flow of 1631, from the La Scala quarries. We condemn "most probably" as bad positivism. As to the "men of position," who had accepted that this thing had fallen from the sky—"I have now obliged them to admit their mistake," says Dr. Johnstone-Lavis—or it's always the stranger in Naples who knows La Scala lava better than the natives know it.
This stone object, or this shoemaker's lapstone, was likely made from Vesuvian lava, according to Dr. Johnstone-Lavis: most likely from the lava flow of 1631, sourced from the La Scala quarries. We reject "most likely" as poor positivism. Regarding the "men of position" who believed this object had fallen from the sky— "I've now forced them to acknowledge their error," Dr. Johnstone-Lavis says— or it's always the outsider in Naples who knows La Scala lava better than the locals do.
Explanation:
No changes needed.
That the thing had been knocked from, or thrown from, a roof.
That the thing had been knocked off or thrown off a roof.
As to attempt to trace the occurrence to any special roof—nothing said upon that subject. Or that Dr. Johnstone-Lavis called a carved stone a "lapstone," quite as Mr. Symons called a spherical object a "cannon ball": bent upon a discrediting incongruity:
As for trying to link the event to any specific roof—nothing was mentioned about that. And Dr. Johnstone-Lavis referred to a carved stone as a "lapstone," just as Mr. Symons referred to a spherical object as a "cannon ball": intent on highlighting a contradiction.
Shoemaking and celestiality.
Shoemaking and spirituality.
It is so easy to say that axes, or wedge-shaped stones found on the ground, were there in the first place, and that it is only coincidence that lightning should strike near one—but the credibility of coincidences decreases as the square root of their volume, I think. Our massed instances speak too much of coincidences of coincidences. But the axes, or wedge-shaped objects that have been found in trees, are more difficult for orthodoxy. For instance, Arago accepts that such finds have occurred, but he argues that, if wedge-shaped stones have been found in tree trunks, so have toads been found in tree trunks—did the toads fall there?
It’s easy to claim that axes or wedge-shaped stones found on the ground were always there and that it’s just a coincidence for lightning to strike nearby—though I think the credibility of coincidences decreases with their frequency. The numerous examples we have suggest there are too many coincidences. However, the axes, or wedge-shaped objects found in trees, challenge traditional views more. For example, Arago acknowledges that such discoveries have happened, but he argues that if wedge-shaped stones are found in tree trunks, then so have toads—did the toads just happen to fall there?
Not at all bad for a hypnotic.
Not bad at all for a hypnotic.
Of course, in our acceptance, the Irish are the Chosen People. It's because they are characteristically best in accord with the underlying essence of quasi-existence. M. Arago answers a question by asking another question. That's the only way a question can be answered in our Hibernian kind of an existence.
Of course, in our acceptance, the Irish are the Chosen People. It's because they're typically the best at aligning with the underlying essence of a kind of existence that is only partly real. M. Arago responds to a question by posing another question. That's the only way a question can be answered in our Hibernian way of living.
Dr. Bodding argued with the natives of the Santal Parganas, India, who said that cut and shaped stones had fallen from the sky, some of them lodging in tree trunks. Dr. Bodding, with orthodox notions of velocity of falling bodies, having missed, I suppose, some of the notes I have upon large hailstones, which, for size, have fallen with astonishingly low velocity, argued that anything falling from the sky would be "smashed to atoms." He accepts that objects of worked stone have been found in tree trunks, but he explains:
Dr. Bodding debated with the locals of the Santal Parganas in India, who claimed that cut and shaped stones had fallen from the sky, with some getting stuck in tree trunks. Dr. Bodding, holding traditional views on how quickly things fall, seemed to overlook some of my notes about large hailstones that, due to their size, have landed at surprisingly low speeds. He argued that anything falling from the sky would be "smashed to bits." He acknowledges that crafted stone objects have been discovered in tree trunks, but he explains:
That the Santals often steal trees, but do not chop them down in the usual way, because that would be to make too much noise: they insert stone wedges, and hammer them instead: then, if they should be caught, wedges would not be the evidence against them that axes would be.
That the Santals often steal trees, but they don't cut them down in the usual way, because that would make too much noise: they use stone wedges and hammer them instead: then, if they get caught, wedges wouldn't be the evidence against them that axes would be.
Or that a scientific man can't be desperate and reasonable too.
Or that a scientist can't be both desperate and rational.
Or that a pickpocket, for instance, is safe, though caught with his hand in one's pocket, if he's gloved, say: because no court in the land would regard a gloved hand in the same way in which a bare hand would be regarded.
Or that a pickpocket, for example, is safe, even if caught with his hand in someone's pocket, if he's wearing gloves, for instance: because no court would view a gloved hand the same way it would view a bare hand.
That there's nothing but intermediateness to the rational and the preposterous: that this status of our own ratiocinations is perceptible wherein they are upon the unfamiliar.
That there's nothing but a middle ground between rational and ridiculous: that this state of our own reasoning is noticeable when we're faced with the unfamiliar.
Dr. Bodding collected 50 of these shaped stones, said to have fallen from the sky, in the course of many years. He says that the Santals are a highly developed race, and for ages have not used stone implements—except in this one nefarious convenience to him.
Dr. Bodding collected 50 of these uniquely shaped stones, believed to have fallen from the sky, over many years. He states that the Santals are an advanced people and have not used stone tools for ages—except for this one questionable convenience to him.
All explanations are localizations. They fade away before the universal. It is difficult to express that black rains in England do not originate in the smoke of factories—less difficult to express that black rains of South Africa do not. We utter little stress upon the absurdity of Dr. Bedding's explanation, because, if anything's absurd everything's absurd, or, rather, has in it some degree or aspect of absurdity, and we've never had experience with any state except something somewhere between ultimate absurdity and final reasonableness. Our acceptance is that Dr. Bedding's elaborate explanation does not apply to cut-stone objects found in tree trunks in other lands: we accept that for the general, a local explanation is inadequate.
All explanations are local interpretations. They lose significance when faced with the universal. It’s hard to say that the black rain in England doesn’t come from factory smoke—much easier to claim that the black rain in South Africa doesn’t. We don’t emphasize the ridiculousness of Dr. Bedding's explanation too much because if anything is absurd, then everything is absurd or, at least, has some element or aspect of absurdity. We’ve only ever experienced a state that’s somewhere between complete absurdity and total rationality. We acknowledge that Dr. Bedding's detailed explanation doesn’t apply to sculpted stone objects found in tree trunks in other countries: we agree that, generally, a local explanation falls short.
As to "thunderstones" not said to have fallen luminously, and not said to have been found sticking in trees, we are told by faithful hypnotics that astonished rustics come upon prehistoric axes that have been washed into sight by rains, and jump to the conclusion that the things have fallen from the sky. But simple rustics come upon many prehistoric things: scrapers, pottery, knives, hammers. We have no record of rusticity coming upon old pottery after a rain, reporting the fall of a bowl from the sky.
As for "thunderstones" that aren’t reported to have fallen in a bright manner and aren’t said to have been found lodged in trees, reliable hypnotists tell us that amazed locals sometimes discover prehistoric axes revealed by the rain and immediately conclude that these have fallen from the sky. However, local folks come across many prehistoric items: scrapers, pottery, knives, hammers. There’s no record of locals finding old pottery after it rains and claiming that a bowl fell from the sky.
Just now, my own acceptance is that wedge-shaped stone objects, formed by means similar to human workmanship, have often fallen from the sky. Maybe there are messages upon them. My acceptance is that they have been called "axes" to discredit them: or the more familiar a term, the higher the incongruity with vague concepts of the vast, remote, tremendous, unknown.
Just now, I accept that wedge-shaped stone objects, created in ways similar to human craftsmanship, have often landed from the sky. There might be messages on them. I believe they've been labeled "axes" to undermine their significance: or the more familiar the term, the greater the mismatch with vague ideas of the vast, distant, incredible, unknown.
In Notes and Queries, 2-8-92, a writer says that he had a "thunderstone," which he had brought from Jamaica. The description is of a wedge-shaped object; not of an ax:
In Notes and Queries, 2-8-92, a writer mentions that he had a "thunderstone" that he brought back from Jamaica. The description is of a wedge-shaped object, not an axe:
"It shows no mark of having been attached to a handle."
"It shows no signs of ever being attached to a handle."
Of ten "thunderstones," figured upon different pages in Blinkenberg's book, nine show no sign of ever having been attached to a handle: one is perforated.
Of the ten "thunderstones" illustrated on different pages in Blinkenberg's book, nine show no sign of ever being attached to a handle; one is pierced.
But in a report by Dr. C. Leemans, Director of the Leyden Museum of Antiquities, objects, said by the Japanese to have fallen from the sky, are alluded to throughout as "wedges." In the Archaeologic Journal, 11-118, in a paper upon the "thunderstones" of Java, the objects are called "wedges" and not "axes."
But in a report by Dr. C. Leemans, Director of the Leyden Museum of Antiquities, objects claimed by the Japanese to have fallen from the sky are referred to as "wedges." In the Archaeologic Journal, 11-118, in a paper about the "thunderstones" of Java, these objects are called "wedges" rather than "axes."
Our notion is that rustics and savages call wedge-shaped objects that fall from the sky, "axes": that scientific men, when it suits their purposes, can resist temptations to prolixity and pedantry, and adopt the simple: that they can be intelligible when derisive.
Our idea is that simple folks and uncivilized people refer to wedge-shaped objects that fall from the sky as "axes"; that scientists, when it benefits them, can avoid being overly wordy and pretentious and choose to be straightforward: that they can be clear even when mocking.
All of which lands us in a confusion, worse, I think, than we were in before we so satisfactorily emerged from the distresses of—butter and blood and ink and paper and punk and silk. Now it's cannon balls and axes and disks—if a "lapstone" be a disk—it's a flat stone, at any rate.
All of this leaves us in a mess, worse, I think, than we were before we happily got through the troubles of—butter and blood and ink and paper and punk and silk. Now it's cannonballs and axes and disks—if a "lapstone" is a disk—it's a flat stone, anyway.
A great many scientists are good impressionists: they snub the impertinences of details. Had he been of a coarse, grubbing nature, I think Dr. Bodding could never have so simply and beautifully explained the occurrence of stone wedges in tree trunks. But to a realist, the story would be something like this:
A lot of scientists are great at keeping things simple: they ignore the annoying details. If Dr. Bodding had been a rough, nitpicking person, I don’t think he could have explained so clearly and elegantly why there are stone wedges in tree trunks. But for a realist, the story would go something like this:
A man who needed a tree, in a land of jungles, where, for some unknown reason, everyone's very selfish with his trees, conceives that hammering stone wedges makes less noise than does the chopping of wood: he and his descendants, in a course of many years, cut down trees with wedges, and escape penalty, because it never occurs to a prosecutor that the head of an ax is a wedge.
A man who needed a tree in a jungle-filled land, where, for some unknown reason, everyone is really selfish about their trees, realizes that using stone wedges makes less noise than chopping wood. He and his descendants, over many years, use wedges to cut down trees and avoid punishment because it never occurs to any prosecutor that the head of an axe is also a wedge.
The story is like every other attempted positivism—beautiful and complete, until we see what it excludes or disregards; whereupon it becomes the ugly and incomplete—but not absolutely, because there is probably something of what is called foundation for it. Perhaps a mentally incomplete Santal did once do something of the kind. Story told to Dr. Bodding: in the usual scientific way, he makes a dogma of an aberration.
The story is like every other attempt at positivism—beautiful and whole, until we notice what it leaves out or overlooks; at which point it turns ugly and incomplete—but not entirely, because there’s likely some basis for it. Maybe a mentally challenged Santal did once something like this. The story was shared with Dr. Bodding: in the usual scientific approach, he turns a rare occurrence into a dogma.
Or we did have to utter a little stress upon this matter, after all. They're so hairy and attractive, these scientists of the 19th century. We feel the zeal of a Sitting Bull when we think of their scalps. We shall have to have an expression of our own upon this confusing subject. We have expressions: we don't call them explanations: we've discarded explanations with beliefs. Though everyone who scalps is, in the oneness of allness, himself likely to be scalped, there is such a discourtesy to an enemy as the wearing of wigs.
Or maybe we do need to stress this issue a bit after all. Those 19th-century scientists are quite hairy and attractive. We feel the spirit of Sitting Bull when we consider their scalps. We need to come up with our own take on this confusing topic. We have our own takes: we don’t call them explanations; we’ve moved past explanations along with beliefs. Even though anyone who scalps is, in the grand scheme of things, likely to be scalped themselves, there is something rude about wearing wigs in front of an enemy.
Cannon balls and wedges, and what may they mean?
Cannonballs and wedges, what could they signify?
Bombardments of this earth—
Bombardments of this planet—
Attempts to communicate—
Efforts to communicate—
Or visitors to this earth, long ago—explorers from the moon—taking back with them, as curiosities, perhaps, implements of this earth's prehistoric inhabitants—a wreck—a cargo of such things held for ages in suspension in the Super-Sargasso Sea—falling, or shaken, down occasionally by storms—
Or visitors to this planet, long ago—explorers from the moon—taking with them, as curiosities, perhaps, tools of this planet's prehistoric inhabitants—a wreck—a cargo of such items held for ages in suspension in the Super-Sargasso Sea—falling, or shaken, down occasionally by storms—
But, by preponderance of description, we cannot accept that "thunderstones" ever were attached to handles, or are prehistoric axes—
But, based on the evidence we've gathered, we can't accept that "thunderstones" were ever attached to handles, or that they are prehistoric axes—
As to attempts to communicate with this earth by means of wedge-shaped objects especially adapted to the penetration of vast, gelatinous areas spread around this earth—
As for efforts to reach out to this planet using wedge-shaped objects designed specifically to cut through the large, gelatinous regions surrounding it—
In the Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 9-337, there is an account of a stone wedge that fell from the sky, near Cashel, Tipperary, Aug. 2, 1865. The phenomenon is not questioned, but the orthodox preference is to call it, not ax-like, nor wedge-shaped, but "pyramidal." For data of other pyramidal stones said to have fallen from the sky, see Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1861-34. One fell at Segowolee, India, March 6, 1853. Of the object that fell at Cashel, Dr. Haughton says in the Proceedings: "A singular feature is observable in this stone, that I have never seen in any other:—the rounded edges of the pyramid are sharply marked by lines on the black crust, as perfect as if made by a ruler." Dr. Haughton's idea is that the marks may have been made by "some peculiar tension in the cooling." It must have been very peculiar, if in all aerolites not wedge-shaped, no such phenomenon had ever been observed. It merges away with one or two instances known, after Dr. Haughton's time, of seeming stratification in meteorites. Stratification in meteorites, however, is denied by the faithful.
In the Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 9-337, there's a report about a stone wedge that fell from the sky near Cashel, Tipperary, on August 2, 1865. The occurrence isn't questioned, but the common term used is "pyramidal" rather than calling it ax-like or wedge-shaped. For information on other pyramidal stones reported to have fallen from the sky, see Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1861-34. One landed in Segowolee, India, on March 6, 1853. Regarding the object that fell at Cashel, Dr. Haughton mentions in the Proceedings: "A unique feature can be seen in this stone that I have never encountered in any other: the rounded edges of the pyramid are clearly defined by lines on the black crust, as precise as if drawn with a ruler." Dr. Haughton speculates that these marks may have been created by "some unusual tension during the cooling process." It must have been quite unusual since no similar phenomenon had been recorded in non-wedge-shaped aerolites. It connects with a couple of known instances of apparent layering in meteorites after Dr. Haughton's era, although true layering in meteorites is disputed by purists.
I begin to suspect something else.
I’m starting to suspect something else.
A whopper is coming.
A big surprise is coming.
Later it will be as reasonable, by familiarity, as anything else ever said.
Later, it will feel just as reasonable, through familiarity, as anything else ever said.
If someone should study the stone of Cashel, as Champollion studied the Rosetta stone, he might—or, rather, would inevitably—find meaning in those lines, and translate them into English—
If someone studied the stone of Cashel like Champollion studied the Rosetta Stone, they might—or, more likely, would definitely—find meaning in those lines and translate them into English—
Nevertheless I begin to suspect something else: something more subtle and esoteric than graven characters upon stones that have fallen from the sky, in attempts to communicate. The notion that other worlds are attempting to communicate with this world is widespread: my own notion is that it is not attempt at all—that it was achievement centuries ago.
Nevertheless, I’m starting to think something else: something more subtle and complex than just characters carved into stones that have fallen from the sky in an effort to communicate. The idea that other worlds are trying to reach out to this world is common, but my own belief is that it’s not an attempt at all—it was accomplished centuries ago.
I should like to send out a report that a "thunderstone" had fallen, say, somewhere in New Hampshire—
I’d like to send out a report that a "thunderstone" has dropped, let’s say, somewhere in New Hampshire—
And keep track of every person who came to examine that stone—trace down his affiliations—keep track of him—
And keep a record of everyone who came to look at that stone—find out who they’re connected to—keep tabs on them—
Then send out a report that a "thunderstone" had fallen at Stockholm, say—
Then send out a report that a "thunderstone" had landed in Stockholm, say—
Would one of the persons who had gone to New Hampshire, be met again in Stockholm? But—what if he had no anthropological, lapidarian, or meteorological affiliations—but did belong to a secret society—
Would one of the people who went to New Hampshire be encountered again in Stockholm? But—what if he had no ties to anthropology, gemology, or meteorology—but was part of a secret society—
It is only a dawning credulity.
It is just a budding belief.
Of the three forms of symmetric objects that have, or haven't, fallen from the sky, it seems to me that the disk is the most striking. So far, in this respect, we have been at our worst—possibly that's pretty bad—but "lapstones" are likely to be of considerable variety of form, and something that is said to have fallen at sometime somewhere in the Dutch West Indies is profoundly of the unchosen.
Of the three types of symmetric objects that have, or haven't, fallen from the sky, I think the disk is the most impressive. Up to now, we've really dropped the ball on this—maybe that's pretty terrible—but "lapstones" are probably going to come in a wide range of shapes, and something that's claimed to have fallen at some point in the Dutch West Indies is definitely not something anyone chose.
Now we shall have something that is high up in the castes of the accursed:
Now we will have something that is at the top of the castes of the damned:
Comptes Rendus, 1887-182:
Comptes Rendus, 1887-182:
That, upon June 20, 1887, in a "violent storm"—two months before the reported fall of the symmetric iron object of Brixton—a small stone had fallen from the sky at Tarbes, France: 13 millimeters in diameter; 5 millimeters thick; weight 2 grammes. Reported to the French Academy by M. Sudre, professor of the Normal School, Tarbes.
That, on June 20, 1887, during a "violent storm"—two months before the reported fall of the symmetrical iron object in Brixton—a small stone fell from the sky in Tarbes, France: 13 millimeters in diameter, 5 millimeters thick, weighing 2 grams. It was reported to the French Academy by M. Sudre, a professor at the Normal School in Tarbes.
This time the old convenience "there in the first place" is too greatly resisted—the stone was covered with ice.
This time, the old idea of "it was there in the first place" is being pushed back too hard—the stone was covered in ice.
This object had been cut and shaped by means similar to human hands and human mentality. It was a disk of worked stone—"tres regulier." "Il a été assurement travaillé."
This object had been cut and shaped using methods similar to human hands and thinking. It was a disk of crafted stone—"very regular." "It has certainly been worked."
There's not a word as to any known whirlwind anywhere: nothing of other objects or débris that fell at or near this date, in France. The thing had fallen alone. But as mechanically as any part of a machine responds to its stimulus, the explanation appears in Comptes Rendus that this stone had been raised by a whirlwind and then flung down.
There's no mention of any known whirlwind anywhere: nothing about other objects or debris that fell around this time in France. It fell all by itself. But just like any part of a machine reacts to its trigger, the explanation in Comptes Rendus suggests that this stone was picked up by a whirlwind and then thrown down.
It may be that in the whole nineteenth century no event more important than this occurred. In La Nature, 1887, and in L'Année Scientifique, 1887, this occurrence is noted. It is mentioned in one of the summer numbers of Nature, 1887. Fassig lists a paper upon it in the Annuaire de Soc. Met., 1887.
It’s possible that nothing more significant happened throughout the entire nineteenth century than this. In La Nature, 1887, and in L'Année Scientifique, 1887, this event is mentioned. It appears in one of the summer issues of Nature, 1887. Fassig includes a paper on it in the Annuaire de Soc. Met., 1887.
Not a word of discussion.
No discussion at all.
Not a subsequent mention can I find.
Not a single later mention can I find.
Our own expression:
Our self-expression:
What matters it how we, the French Academy, or the Salvation Army may explain?
What does it matter how we, the French Academy, or the Salvation Army explain?
A disk of worked stone fell from the sky, at Tarbes, France, June 20, 1887.
A stone disk fell from the sky in Tarbes, France, on June 20, 1887.
9
My own pseudo-conclusion:
My own fake conclusion:
That we've been damned by giants sound asleep, or by great scientific principles and abstractions that cannot realize themselves: that little harlots have visited their caprices upon us; that clowns, with buckets of water from which they pretend to cast thousands of good-sized fishes have anathematized us for laughing disrespectfully, because, as with all clowns, underlying buffoonery is the desire to be taken seriously; that pale ignorances, presiding over microscopes by which they cannot distinguish flesh from nostoc or fishes' spawn or frogs' spawn, have visited upon us their wan solemnities. We've been damned by corpses and skeletons and mummies, which twitch and totter with pseudo-life derived from conveniences.
That we've been cursed by giants who are sound asleep, or by significant scientific principles and ideas that can’t bring themselves to action: that little prostitutes have imposed their whims on us; that clowns, with buckets of water from which they pretend to cast thousands of decent-sized fish, have condemned us for laughing disrespectfully, because, like all clowns, behind their silliness is a desire to be taken seriously; that pale ignorances, overseeing microscopes by which they can’t tell flesh from slime or fish eggs or frog spawn, have imposed their weak solemnity upon us. We've been cursed by corpses and skeletons and mummies, which twitch and wobble with a fake life powered by convenience.
Or there is only hypnosis. The accursed are those who admit they're the accursed.
Or there is only hypnosis. The cursed ones are those who admit they're cursed.
If we be more nearly real we are reasons arraigned before a jury of dream-phantasms.
If we are more truly real, we are reasons put on trial before a jury of dream illusions.
Of all meteorites in museums, very few were seen to fall. It is considered sufficient grounds for admission if specimens can't be accounted for in any way other than that they fell from the sky—as if in the haze of uncertainty that surrounds all things, or that is the essence of everything, or in the merging away of everything into something else, there could be anything that could be accounted for in only one way. The scientist and the theologian reason that if something can be accounted for in only one way, it is accounted for in that way—or logic would be logical, if the conditions that it imposes, but, of course, does not insist upon, could anywhere be found in quasi-existence. In our acceptance, logic, science, art, religion are, in our "existence," premonitions of a coming awakening, like dawning awarenesses of surroundings in the mind of a dreamer.
Of all the meteorites in museums, very few have been observed falling. It's considered enough to admit specimens if they can't be explained in any way other than that they came from the sky—like there's a cloud of uncertainty surrounding all things, or like it's the core of everything, or in how everything blends into something else. It's hard to believe there could be anything that can only be explained one way. Scientists and theologians both argue that if something can only be explained in one way, then it's considered explained that way—or else logic would actually make sense, if the conditions it sets, but doesn’t strictly require, could be found in some sort of semi-existence. In our understanding, logic, science, art, and religion are seen as signs of an awakening to come, like the first hints of awareness in the mind of a dreamer.
Any old chunk of metal that measures up to the standard of "true meteoritic material" is admitted by the museums. It may seem incredible that modern curators still have this delusion, but we suspect that the date on one's morning newspaper hasn't much to do with one's modernity all day long. In reading Fletcher's catalogue, for instance, we learn that some of the best-known meteorites were "found in draining a field"—"found in making a road"—"turned up by the plow" occurs a dozen times. Someone fishing in Lake Okeechobee, brought up an object in his fishing net. No meteorite had ever been seen to fall near it. The U.S. National Museum accepts it.
Any old piece of metal that meets the criteria for "true meteoritic material" is accepted by the museums. It might seem surprising that modern curators still hold this belief, but we suspect that the date on your morning newspaper doesn’t really dictate how modern you are throughout the day. For example, when reading Fletcher's catalog, we find out that some of the most famous meteorites were "found while draining a field"—"found while making a road"—"turned up by the plow" comes up a dozen times. Someone fishing in Lake Okeechobee pulled up something in their fishing net. No meteorite had ever been seen to fall nearby. The U.S. National Museum accepts it.
If we have accepted only one of the data of "untrue meteoritic material"—one instance of "carbonaceous" matter—if it be too difficult to utter the word "coal"—we see that in this inclusion-exclusion, as in every other means of forming an opinion, false inclusion and false exclusion have been practiced by curators of museums.
If we’ve only accepted one piece of "untrue meteoritic material"—one example of "carbonaceous" matter—if it's too hard to say the word "coal"—we see that in this process of inclusion and exclusion, just like in other ways of forming an opinion, museum curators have used both false inclusion and false exclusion.
There is something of ultra-pathos—of cosmic sadness—in this universal search for a standard, and in belief that one has been revealed by either inspiration or analysis, then the dogged clinging to a poor sham of a thing long after its insufficiency has been shown—or renewed hope and search for the special that can be true, or for something local that could also be universal. It's as if "true meteoritic material" were a "rock of ages" to some scientific men. They cling. But clingers cannot hold out welcoming arms.
There’s a deep sadness in this quest for a standard, and in the belief that one has been found through inspiration or analysis. Then there's the stubborn holding on to a flawed idea long after it has been proven inadequate—or the renewed hope and search for something special that can be real, or for something local that could also be universal. It’s as if "true meteoritic material" is a "rock of ages" for some scientists. They hold on tight. But those who cling can’t keep their arms open to welcome others.
The only seemingly conclusive utterance, or seemingly substantial thing to cling to, is a product of dishonesty, ignorance, or fatigue. All sciences go back and back, until they're worn out with the process, or until mechanical reaction occurs: then they move forward—as it were. Then they become dogmatic, and take for bases, positions that were only points of exhaustion. So chemistry divided and sub-divided down to atoms; then, in the essential insecurity of all quasi-constructions, it built up a system, which, to anyone so obsessed by his own hypnoses that he is exempt to the chemist's hypnoses, is perceptibly enough an intellectual anæmia built upon infinitesimal debilities.
The only seemingly definitive statement, or something significant to hold onto, comes from dishonesty, ignorance, or exhaustion. All sciences dig deeper and deeper until they’re worn out by the process or until a mechanical reaction happens: then they seem to move forward. At that point, they become dogmatic and base their positions on what were only points of exhaustion. Chemistry, for example, broke down and subdivided until it reached atoms; then, in the essential uncertainty of all makeshift structures, it constructed a system that, to anyone too caught up in their own delusions to be swayed by the chemist’s, is clearly an intellectual emptiness built on tiny failures.
In Science, n.s., 31-298, E.D. Hovey, of the American Museum of Natural History, asserts or confesses that often have objects of material such as fossiliferous limestone and slag been sent to him He says that these things have been accompanied by assurances that they have been seen to fall on lawns, on roads, in front of houses.
In Science, n.s., 31-298, E.D. Hovey from the American Museum of Natural History admits that he has frequently received objects made of materials like fossiliferous limestone and slag. He states that these items often come with claims that they have been observed falling on lawns, roads, and in front of houses.
They are all excluded. They are not of true meteoritic material. They were on the ground in the first place. It is only by coincidence that lightning has struck, or that a real meteorite, which was unfindable, has struck near objects of slag and limestone.
They are all excluded. They aren’t made of real meteoritic material. They were on the ground to begin with. It’s just a coincidence that lightning has struck, or that a real meteorite, which couldn’t be found, landed near pieces of slag and limestone.
Mr. Hovey says that the list might be extended indefinitely. That's a tantalizing suggestion of some very interesting stuff—
Mr. Hovey says that the list could go on forever. That's an exciting hint at some really interesting things—
He says:
He says:
"But it is not worth while."
"But it’s not worth it."
I'd like to know what strange, damned, excommunicated things have been sent to museums by persons who have felt convinced that they had seen what they may have seen, strongly enough to risk ridicule, to make up bundles, go to express offices, and write letters. I accept that over the door of every museum, into which such things enter, is written:
I'd like to know what weird, cursed, exiled things have been sent to museums by people who were convinced that they saw what they thought they saw, enough to risk being laughed at, to pack up bundles, go to shipping offices, and write letters. I acknowledge that above the door of every museum, where such things come in, is written:
"Abandon Hope."
"Give Up Hope."
If a Mr. Symons mentions one instance of coal, or of slag or cinders, said to have fallen from the sky, we are not—except by association with the "carbonaceous" meteorites—strong in our impression that coal sometimes falls to this earth from coal-burning super-constructions up somewhere—
If Mr. Symons brings up one case of coal, or slag or cinders, supposedly falling from the sky, we don’t—other than its connection to "carbonaceous" meteorites—really think that coal actually falls to Earth from some massive coal-burning structures up there—
In Comptes Rendus, 91-197, M. Daubrée tells the same story. Our acceptance, then, is that other curators could tell this same story. Then the phantomosity of our impression substantiates proportionately to its multiplicity. M. Daubrée says that often have strange damned things been sent to the French museums, accompanied by assurances that they had been seen to fall from the sky. Especially to our interest, he mentions coal and slag.
In Comptes Rendus, 91-197, M. Daubrée shares a similar account. Therefore, we acknowledge that other curators could tell the same story. The ghostliness of our impression increases in relation to its frequency. M. Daubrée notes that bizarre, cursed items have often been sent to French museums, along with claims that they fell from the sky. He particularly highlights coal and slag, which are of special interest to us.
Excluded.
Excluded.
Buried un-named and undated in Science's potter's field.
Buried without a name or date in Science's potter's field.
I do not say that the data of the damned should have the same rights as the data of the saved. That would be justice. That would be of the Positive Absolute, and, though the ideal of, a violation of, the very essence of quasi-existence, wherein only to have the appearance of being is to express a preponderance of force one way or another—or inequilibrium, or inconsistency, or injustice.
I’m not saying that the data of the damned should have the same rights as the data of the saved. That would be fair. That would align with the Positive Absolute, and, while it’s an ideal, it would violate the very essence of quasi-existence, where just appearing to exist means showing a dominance of force in one direction or another—or imbalance, or inconsistency, or unfairness.
Our acceptance is that the passing away of exclusionism is a phenomenon of the twentieth century: that gods of the twentieth century will sustain our notions be they ever so unwashed and frowsy. But, in our own expressions, we are limited, by the oneness of quasiness, to the very same methods by which orthodoxy established and maintains its now sleek, suave preposterousnesses. At any rate, though we are inspired by an especial subtle essence—or imponderable, I think—that pervades the twentieth century, we have not the superstition that we are offering anything as a positive fact. Rather often we have not the delusion that we're any less superstitious and credulous than any logician, savage, curator, or rustic.
Our belief is that the end of exclusionism is a trend of the twentieth century: that the ideas of the twentieth century will support our views, no matter how messy and outdated they might seem. However, in how we express ourselves, we are confined, by a kind of sameness, to the same methods that orthodoxy used to establish and maintain its now slick, polished absurdities. Anyway, while we are inspired by a unique subtle essence—or something hard to define, I think—that runs through the twentieth century, we don’t have the illusion that we're presenting anything as a definite fact. More often than not, we aren't deluded into thinking we're any less superstitious or gullible than any logician, primitive, curator, or simpleton.
An orthodox demonstration, in terms of which we shall have some heresies, is that if things found in coal could have got there only by falling there—they fell there.
An orthodox demonstration, in terms of which we shall have some heresies, is that if things found in coal could only have gotten there by falling there—they fell there.
So, in the Manchester Lit. and Phil. Soc. Mems., 2-9-306, it is argued that certain roundish stones that have been found in coal are "fossil aerolites": that they had fallen from the sky, ages ago, when the coal was soft, because the coal had closed around them, showing no sign of entrance.
So, in the Manchester Lit. and Phil. Soc. Mems., 2-9-306, it is argued that certain round stones found in coal are "fossil aerolites": they fell from the sky long ago when the coal was still soft, as the coal has formed around them without showing any signs of having let them in.
Proc. Soc. of Antiq. of Scotland, 1-1-121:
Proc. Soc. of Antiq. of Scotland, 1-1-121:
That, in a lump of coal, from a mine in Scotland, an iron instrument had been found—
That, in a chunk of coal from a mine in Scotland, an iron tool had been discovered—
"The interest attaching to this singular relic arises from the fact of its having been found in the heart of a piece of coal, seven feet under the surface."
"The interest surrounding this unique relic comes from the fact that it was discovered inside a piece of coal, seven feet below the surface."
If we accept that this object of iron was of workmanship beyond the means and skill of the primitive men who may have lived in Scotland when coal was forming there—
If we agree that this iron object was crafted with skills and techniques that primitive people in Scotland during the time when coal was forming couldn't have managed—
"The instrument was considered to be modern."
"The device was seen as modern."
That our expression has more of realness, or higher approximation to realness, than has the attempt to explain that is made in the Proceedings:
That our expression has more authenticity, or a closer connection to reality, than the explanation attempted in the Proceedings:
That in modern times someone may have bored for coal, and that his drill may have broken off in the coal it had penetrated.
That in today’s world, someone might have drilled for coal, and their drill could have broken off in the coal they were working on.
Why he should have abandoned such easily accessible coal, I don't know. The important point is that there was no sign of boring: that this instrument was in a lump of coal that had closed around it so that its presence was not suspected, until the lump of coal was broken.
Why he would have given up such easily accessible coal, I have no idea. The key point is that there was no indication of boring: this instrument was embedded in a chunk of coal that had sealed around it so that no one suspected it was there until the chunk of coal was broken apart.
No mention can I find of this damned thing in any other publication. Of course there is an alternative here: the thing may not have fallen from the sky: if in coal-forming times, in Scotland, there were, indigenous to this earth, no men capable of making such an iron instrument, it may have been left behind by visitors from other worlds.
I can't find any reference to this damned thing in any other publication. Of course, there’s another possibility: it might not have fallen from the sky. If, during the coal-forming period in Scotland, there were no people capable of making such an iron tool, it could have been left behind by visitors from other worlds.
In an extraordinary approximation to fairness and justice, which is permitted to us, because we are quite as desirous to make acceptable that nothing can be proved as we are to sustain our own expressions, we note:
In a remarkable effort towards fairness and justice, which we are allowed to pursue because we are just as eager to ensure that nothing can be proven as we are to support our own claims, we observe:
That in Notes and Queries, 11-1-408, there is an account of an ancient copper seal, about the size of a penny, found in chalk, at a depth of from five to six feet, near Bredenstone, England. The design upon it is said to be of a monk kneeling before a virgin and child: a legend upon the margin is said to be: "St. Jordanis Monachi Spaldingie."
That in Notes and Queries, 11-1-408, there is a description of an ancient copper seal, about the size of a penny, found in chalk, at a depth of five to six feet, near Bredenstone, England. The design on it depicts a monk kneeling before a virgin and child: a legend around the edge is said to read: "St. Jordanis Monachi Spaldingie."
I don't know about that. It looks very desirable—undesirable to us.
I’m not sure about that. It seems really appealing—unappealing to us.
There's a wretch of an ultra-frowsy thing in the Scientific American, 7-298, which we condemn ourselves, if somewhere, because of the oneness of allness, the damned must also be the damning. It's a newspaper story: that about the first of June, 1851, a powerful blast, near Dorchester, Mass., cast out from a bed of solid rock a bell-shaped vessel of an unknown metal: floral designs inlaid with silver; "art of some cunning workman." The opinion of the Editor of the Scientific American is that the thing had been made by Tubal Cain, who was the first inhabitant of Dorchester. Though I fear that this is a little arbitrary, I am not disposed to fly rabidly at every scientific opinion.
There's a terrible and outdated thing in the Scientific American, 7-298, where we condemn ourselves if, somehow, because everything is connected, those who are damned must also be the ones condemning. It's a news story: around June 1, 1851, a powerful blast near Dorchester, Mass., blew out a bell-shaped object made of an unknown metal from solid rock: it had floral designs inlaid with silver; "the work of some skilled craftsman." The Editor of the Scientific American believes it was made by Tubal Cain, the first resident of Dorchester. While I think that's a bit arbitrary, I'm not inclined to vehemently oppose every scientific opinion.
Nature, 35-36:
Nature, 35-36:
A block of metal found in coal, in Austria, 1885. It is now in the Salsburg museum.
A block of metal discovered in coal in Austria in 1885. It's now in the Salzburg museum.
This time we have another expression. Usually our intermediatist attack upon provincial positivism is: Science, in its attempted positivism takes something such as "true meteoritic material" as a standard of judgment; but carbonaceous matter, except for its relative infrequency, is just as veritable a standard of judgment; carbonaceous matter merges away into such a variety of organic substances, that all standards are reduced to indistinguishability: if, then, there is no real standard against us, there is no real resistance to our own acceptances. Now our intermediatism is: Science takes "true meteoritic material" as a standard of admission; but now we have an instance that quite as truly makes "true meteoritic material" a standard of exclusion; or, then, a thing that denies itself is no real resistance to our own acceptances—this depending upon whether we have a datum of something of "true meteoritic material" that orthodoxy can never accept fell from the sky.
This time we have a new idea. Usually, our critique of provincial positivism goes like this: Science, in its quest for positivism, considers something like "true meteoritic material" as a standard for judgment; however, carbonaceous matter, aside from being relatively rare, is just as valid a standard. Carbonaceous matter transforms into a variety of organic substances, making all standards indistinguishable. So, if there’s no real standard opposing us, there’s no genuine resistance to our own beliefs. Now, our intermediate stance is: Science accepts "true meteoritic material" as a criterion for inclusion; but we also have a case where "true meteoritic material" can serve as a criterion for exclusion. In this sense, something that contradicts itself poses no real challenge to our own beliefs—this depends on whether we have evidence of something made of "true meteoritic material" that orthodoxy can never accept as having come from the sky.
We're a little involved here. Our own acceptance is upon a carved, geometric thing that, if found in a very old deposit, antedates human life, except, perhaps, very primitive human life, as an indigenous product of this earth: but we're quite as much interested in the dilemma it made for the faithful.
We're a bit caught up in this. Our own acceptance rests on a carved, geometric object that, if discovered in a very old layer, predates human existence, except maybe for very primitive human life, as a natural product of this earth: but we’re just as interested in the challenge it posed for the faithful.
It is of "true meteoritic material." L'Astronomie, 1887-114, it is said that, though so geometric, its phenomena so characteristic of meteorites exclude the idea that it was the work of man.
It is of "true meteoritic material." L'Astronomie, 1887-114, states that, despite its geometric appearance, its phenomena, which are distinctive of meteorites, rule out the idea that it was made by humans.
As to the deposit—Tertiary coal.
Regarding the deposit—Tertiary coal.
Composition—iron, carbon, and a small quantity of nickel.
Composition—iron, carbon, and a small amount of nickel.
It has the pitted surface that is supposed by the faithful to be characteristic of meteorites.
It has the pitted surface that believers think is typical of meteorites.
For a full account of this subject, see Comptes Rendus, 103-702. The scientists who examined it could reach no agreement. They bifurcated: then a compromise was suggested; but the compromise is a product of disregard:
For a complete overview of this topic, check out Comptes Rendus, 103-702. The scientists who looked into it couldn’t come to a consensus. They split into two groups: then a compromise was proposed; however, that compromise is based on a lack of consideration:
That it was of true meteoritic material, and had not been shaped by man;
That it was made of genuine meteorite material and hadn't been shaped by humans;
That it was not of true meteoritic material, but telluric iron that had been shaped by man:
That it wasn't real meteor material, but instead, it was telluric iron that had been shaped by humans:
That it was true meteoritic material that had fallen from the sky, but had been shaped by man, after its fall.
That it was actual meteoritic material that had fallen from the sky, but had been shaped by humans after its fall.
The data, one or more of which must be disregarded by each of these three explanations, are: "true meteoritic material" and surface markings of meteorites; geometric form; presence in an ancient deposit; material as hard as steel; absence upon this earth, in Tertiary times, of men who could work in material as hard as steel. It is said that, though of "true meteoritic material," this object is virtually a steel object.
The data that each of these three explanations must ignore includes: "genuine meteoritic material" and surface features of meteorites; shape; occurrence in an ancient deposit; material as hard as steel; and the absence of humans capable of working with material as tough as steel during Tertiary times. It is stated that, although it is made of "genuine meteoritic material," this object is almost entirely steel.
St. Augustine, with his orthodoxy, was never in—well, very much worse—difficulties than are the faithful here. By due disregard of a datum or so, our own acceptance that it was a steel object that had fallen from the sky to this earth, in Tertiary times, is not forced upon one. We offer ours as the only synthetic expression. For instance, in Science Gossip, 1887-58, it is described as a meteorite: in this account there is nothing alarming to the pious, because, though everything else is told, its geometric form is not mentioned.
St. Augustine, with his strict beliefs, faced challenges no worse than what the faithful encounter today. By ignoring a fact or two, our own acceptance that it was a steel object that fell from the sky to this earth during the Tertiary period isn’t something that has to be forced on anyone. We present ours as the only comprehensive summary. For example, in Science Gossip, 1887-58, it’s referred to as a meteorite: this account isn’t alarming to the devout, because while everything else is detailed, its geometric shape isn’t described.
It's a cube. There is a deep incision all around it. Of its faces, two that are opposite are rounded.
It's a cube. There's a deep groove all around it. Of its faces, two opposite ones are curved.
Though I accept that our own expression can only rather approximate to Truth, by the wideness of its inclusions, and because it seems, of four attempts, to represent the only complete synthesis, and can be nullified or greatly modified by data that we, too, have somewhere disregarded, the only means of nullification that I can think of would be demonstration that this object is a mass of iron pyrites, which sometimes forms geometrically. But the analysis mentions not a trace of sulphur. Of course our weakness, or impositiveness, lies in that, by anyone to whom it would be agreeable to find sulphur in this thing, sulphur would be found in it—by our own intermediatism there is some sulphur in everything, or sulphur is only a localization or emphasis of something that, unemphasized, is in all things.
Even though I understand that our expression can only roughly approach the Truth, due to its broad inclusiveness and because it seems to be the only complete synthesis out of four attempts, it can be invalidated or significantly changed by data we've overlooked. The only way I can think of to invalidate it would be to show that this object is just a mass of iron pyrites, which can sometimes form geometrically. However, the analysis doesn't mention any trace of sulfur. Of course, our limitation, or assertion, lies in the fact that anyone who wants to find sulfur in this object will find it—thanks to our own interpretation, there’s a bit of sulfur in everything, or sulfur is just a way of highlighting or localizing something that, when not emphasized, exists in all things.
So there have, or haven't, been found upon this earth things that fell from the sky, or that were left behind by extra-mundane visitors to this earth—
So, there have, or haven't, been things found on this earth that fell from the sky, or that were left behind by otherworldly visitors to this earth—
A yarn in the London Times, June 22, 1844: that some workmen, quarrying rock, close to the Tweed, about a quarter of a mile below Rutherford Mills, discovered a gold thread embedded in the stone at a depth of 8 feet: that a piece of the gold thread had been sent to the office of the Kelso Chronicle.
A story in the London Times, June 22, 1844: some workers, quarrying rock near the Tweed, about a quarter of a mile downstream from Rutherford Mills, found a gold thread embedded in the stone at a depth of 8 feet: a piece of the gold thread was sent to the office of the Kelso Chronicle.
Pretty little thing; not at all frowsy; rather damnable.
Pretty little thing; not at all messy; quite troublesome.
London Times, Dec. 24, 1851:
London Times, Dec. 24, 1851:
That Hiram De Witt, of Springfield, Mass., returning from California, had brought with him a piece of auriferous quartz about the size of a man's fist. It was accidentally dropped—split open—nail in it. There was a cut-iron nail, size of a six-penny nail, slightly corroded. "It was entirely straight and had a perfect head."
That Hiram De Witt from Springfield, Mass., who was coming back from California, had brought a piece of gold-bearing quartz that was about the size of a man's fist. It was accidentally dropped and split open, with a nail in it. There was a cut iron nail, about the size of a six-penny nail, that was a bit corroded. "It was completely straight and had a perfect head."
Or—California—ages ago, when auriferous quartz was forming—super-carpenter, million of miles or so up in the air—drops a nail.
Or—California—long ago, when gold-bearing quartz was forming—a master carpenter, millions of miles or so up in the sky—drops a nail.
To one not an intermediatist, it would seem incredible that this datum, not only of the damned, but of the lowest of the damned, or of the journalistic caste of the accursed, could merge away with something else damned only by disregard, and backed by what is called "highest scientific authority"—
To someone who isn't an intermediatist, it would seem unbelievable that this information, not just about the damned, but about the lowest of the damned, or the journalistic group of the cursed, could blend into something else damned merely by being ignored, and supported by what is referred to as "the highest scientific authority"—
Communication by Sir David Brewster (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1845-51):
Communication by Sir David Brewster (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1845-51):
That a nail had been found in a block of stone from Kingoodie Quarry, North Britain. The block in which the nail was found was nine inches thick, but as to what part of the quarry it had come from, there is no evidence—except that it could not have been from the surface. The quarry had been worked about twenty years. It consisted of alternate layers of hard stone and a substance called "till." The point of the nail, quite eaten with rust, projected into some "till," upon the surface of the block of stone. The rest of the nail lay upon the surface of the stone to within an inch of the head—that inch of it was embedded in the stone.
A nail was found in a block of stone from Kingoodie Quarry in North Britain. The block where the nail was discovered was nine inches thick, but there’s no evidence of which part of the quarry it came from—except that it couldn't be from the surface. The quarry had been in operation for about twenty years. It was made up of alternating layers of hard stone and a substance called "till." The point of the nail, which was completely rusted, stuck out into some "till" on the surface of the block of stone. The rest of the nail lay on the stone's surface, with just an inch of it embedded in the stone just below the head.
Although its caste is high, this is a thing profoundly of the damned—sort of a Brahmin as regarded by a Baptist. Its case was stated fairly; Brewster related all circumstances available to him—but there was no discussion at the meeting of the British Association: no explanation was offered—
Although its status is elevated, this is something deeply associated with the damned—kind of like a Brahmin seen through the eyes of a Baptist. The situation was explained thoroughly; Brewster presented all the relevant details to him—but there was no discussion at the meeting of the British Association: no explanation was given—
Nevertheless the thing can be nullified—
Nevertheless, that thing can be canceled—
But the nullification that we find is as much against orthodoxy in one respect as it is against our own expression that inclusion in quartz or sandstone indicates antiquity—or there would have to be a revision of prevailing dogmas upon quartz and sandstone and age indicated by them, if the opposing data should be accepted. Of course it may be contended by both the orthodox and us heretics that the opposition is only a yarn from a newspaper. By an odd combination, we find our two lost souls that have tried to emerge, chucked back to perdition by one blow:
But the dismissal we see is as much a challenge to traditional beliefs in one way as it is to our own claim that finding quartz or sandstone means something is ancient—or else we would need to rethink the current beliefs about quartz and sandstone and the ages they suggest, if we accept the conflicting evidence. Of course, both the traditionalists and we nonconformists might argue that the disagreement is just a story from a newspaper. In a strange twist, we find our two lost souls who have tried to break free, thrown back into despair by a single strike:
Pop. Sci. News, 1884-41:
Pop. Sci. News, 1884-41:
That, according to the Carson Appeal, there had been found in a mine, quartz crystals that could have had only 15 years in which to form: that, where a mill had been built, sandstone had been found, when the mill was torn down, that had hardened in 12 years: that in this sandstone was a piece of wood "with a nail in it."
That, according to the Carson Appeal, quartz crystals were discovered in a mine that could have formed in just 15 years: that, where a mill had been constructed, sandstone was found, which had hardened in 12 years when the mill was taken down: that within this sandstone was a piece of wood "with a nail in it."
Annals of Scientific Discovery, 1853-71:
Journal of Scientific Discovery, 1853-71:
That, at the meeting of the British Association, 1853, Sir David Brewster had announced that he had to bring before the meeting an object "of so incredible a nature that nothing short of the strongest evidence was necessary to render the statement at all probable."
That, at the meeting of the British Association in 1853, Sir David Brewster announced that he had to present an object "of such incredible nature that nothing short of the strongest evidence was needed to make the statement even slightly believable."
A crystal lens had been found in the treasure-house at Nineveh.
A crystal lens was discovered in the treasure house at Nineveh.
In many of the temples and treasure houses of old civilizations upon this earth have been preserved things that have fallen from the sky—or meteorites.
In many of the temples and treasure houses of ancient civilizations on this earth, things that have fallen from the sky—or meteorites—have been preserved.
Again we have a Brahmin. This thing is buried alive in the heart of propriety: it is in the British Museum.
Again we have a Brahmin. This thing is buried alive in the core of respectability: it’s in the British Museum.
Carpenter, in The Microscope and Its Revelations, gives two drawings of it. Carpenter argues that it is impossible to accept that optical lenses had ever been made by the ancients. Never occurred to him—someone a million miles or so up in the air—looking through his telescope—lens drops out.
Carpenter, in The Microscope and Its Revelations, shows two drawings of it. Carpenter claims that it's hard to believe that ancient people ever made optical lenses. It never crossed his mind—someone who is a million miles high—looking through his telescope—when a lens falls out.
This does not appeal to Carpenter: he says that this object must have been an ornament.
This doesn't interest Carpenter: he says that this object must have been an ornament.
According to Brewster, it was not an ornament, but "a true optical lens."
According to Brewster, it wasn't just a decoration, but "a true optical lens."
In that case, in ruins of an old civilization upon this earth, has been found an accursed thing that was, acceptably, not a product of any old civilization indigenous to this earth.
In that case, among the ruins of an ancient civilization on this earth, an accursed object has been discovered that definitely wasn't made by any ancient civilization native to this planet.
10
Early explorers have Florida mixed up with Newfoundland. But the confusion is worse than that still earlier. It arises from simplicity. Very early explorers think that all land westward is one land, India: awareness of other lands as well as India comes as a slow process. I do not now think of things arriving upon this earth from some especial other world. That was my notion when I started to collect our data. Or, as is a commonplace of observation, all intellection begins with the illusion of homogeneity. It's one of Spencer's data: we see homogeneousness in all things distant, or with which we have small acquaintance. Advance from the relatively homogeneous to the relatively heterogeneous is Spencerian Philosophy—like everything else, so-called: not that it was really Spencer's discovery, but was taken from von Baer, who, in turn, was continuous with preceding evolutionary speculation. Our own expression is that all things are acting to advance to the homogeneous, or are trying to localize Homogeneousness. Homogeneousness is an aspect of the Universal, wherein it is a state that does not merge away into something else. We regard homogeneousness as an aspect of positiveness, but it is our acceptance that infinite frustrations of attempts to positivize manifest themselves in infinite heterogeneity: so that though things try to localize homogeneousness they end up in heterogeneity so great that it amounts to infinite dispersion or indistinguishability.
Early explorers mixed up Florida with Newfoundland. But the confusion is even deeper and comes from a simple misunderstanding. Very early explorers believed that all the land to the west was one continuous place, India. Understanding that there were other lands besides India was a slow process. I don’t think of things arriving on Earth from some special other world anymore. That was my belief when I started collecting our data. Or, as it’s commonly observed, all thinking begins with the illusion of uniformity. It's one of Spencer's ideas: we perceive uniformity in all things that are distant or with which we have little familiarity. Progressing from the relatively uniform to the relatively diverse is Spencerian Philosophy—like everything else called that: not that it was actually Spencer's discovery, but was borrowed from von Baer, who, in turn, built on earlier evolutionary theories. Our own view is that everything is working to move toward uniformity or trying to concentrate uniformity. Uniformity is a characteristic of the Universal, where it is a state that doesn’t fade into something else. We see uniformity as a positive aspect, but we acknowledge that endless frustrations in attempts to create positivity result in infinite diversity: so that although things strive for uniformity, they end up in such great diversity that it leads to infinite scattering or indistinguishability.
So all concepts are little attempted positivenesses, but soon have to give in to compromise, modification, nullification, merging away into indistinguishability—unless, here and there, in the world's history, there may have been a super-dogmatist, who, for only an infinitesimal of time, has been able to hold out against heterogeneity or modification or doubt or "listening to reason," or loss of identity—in which case—instant translation to heaven or the Positive Absolute.
So all ideas are small attempts at being positive, but they quickly have to give in to compromise, change, cancellation, or blending into indistinction—unless, throughout history, there has occasionally been a super-dogmatist who, for just a brief moment, managed to resist diversity or change or doubt or "hearing the other side," or losing their identity—in which case, they would immediately be transported to heaven or the Positive Absolute.
Odd thing about Spencer is that he never recognized that "homogeneity," "integration," and "definiteness" are all words for the same state, or the state that we call "positiveness." What we call his mistake is in that he regarded "homogeneousness" as negative.
Oddly enough, Spencer never realized that "homogeneity," "integration," and "definiteness" all refer to the same condition, or what we call "positiveness." The mistake he made was thinking of "homogeneousness" as something negative.
I began with a notion of some one other world, from which objects and substances have fallen to this earth; which had, or which, to less degree, has a tutelary interest in this earth; which is now attempting to communicate with this earth—modifying, because of data which will pile up later, into acceptance that some other world is not attempting but has been, for centuries, in communication with a sect, perhaps, or a secret society, or certain esoteric ones of this earth's inhabitants.
I started with the idea of another world, from which objects and materials have fallen to this earth; a world that had, or still has, a protective interest in our world; a world that is now trying to connect with us—changing, as more information comes in, to the understanding that this other world is not just attempting to communicate but has been doing so for centuries, possibly with a specific group, a secret society, or certain esoteric individuals among the people of this earth.
I lose a great deal of hypnotic power in not being able to concentrate attention upon some one other world.
I lose a lot of hypnotic power because I can't focus my attention on another world.
As I have admitted before I'm intelligent, as contrasted with the orthodox. I haven't the aristocratic disregard of a New York curator or an Eskimo medicine-man.
As I've said before, I'm smart, unlike the conventional crowd. I don't have the snobbish indifference of a New York curator or an Eskimo medicine man.
I have to dissipate myself in acceptance of a host of other worlds: size of the moon, some of them: one of them, at least—tremendous thing: we'll take that up later. Vast, amorphous aerial regions, to which such definite words as "worlds" and "planets" seem inapplicable. And artificial constructions that I have called "super-constructions": one of them about the size of Brooklyn, I should say, offhand. And one or more of them wheel-shaped things a goodly number of square miles in area.
I have to expand my understanding to accept a variety of other worlds: the size of the moon, and some of them: at least one of them—huge thing: we’ll discuss that later. Huge, formless areas in the sky, where such clear terms as "worlds" and "planets" don’t quite fit. And the artificial structures I've labeled "super-constructions": one of them is roughly the size of Brooklyn, I’d guess. And there are one or more of those wheel-shaped objects spanning a substantial number of square miles.
I think that earlier in this book, before we liberalized into embracing everything that comes along, your indignation, or indigestion would have expressed in the notion that, if this were so, astronomers would have seen these other worlds and regions and vast geometric constructions. You'd have had that notion: you'd have stopped there.
I think that earlier in this book, before we opened up to accepting everything that comes our way, your frustration, or confusion, would have shown in the idea that if this were true, astronomers would have discovered these other worlds, regions, and massive geometric structures. You would have held onto that idea: you would have just paused there.
But the attempt to stop is saying "enough" to the insatiable. In cosmic punctuation there are no periods: illusion of periods is incomplete view of colons and semi-colons.
But trying to stop is saying "enough" to the never-satisfied. In cosmic punctuation, there are no periods: the illusion of periods is an incomplete view of colons and semi-colons.
We can't stop with the notion that if there were such phenomena, astronomers would have seen them. Because of our experience with suppression and disregard, we suspect, before we go into the subject at all, that astronomers have seen them; that navigators and meteorologists have seen them; that individual scientists and other trained observers have seen them many times—
We can't just assume that if these phenomena existed, astronomers would have noticed them. Given our experiences with ignoring and downplaying things, we suspect, even before diving into the topic, that astronomers have seen them; that navigators and meteorologists have noticed them; that individual scientists and other trained observers have encountered them many times—
That it is the System that has excluded data of them.
That it’s the System that has left them out of the data.
As to the Law of Gravitation, and astronomers' formulas, remember that these formulas worked out in the time of Laplace as well as they do now. But there are hundreds of planetary bodies now known that were then not known. So a few hundred worlds more of ours won't make any difference. Laplace knew of about only thirty bodies in this solar system: about six hundred are recognized now—
As for the Law of Gravitation and astronomers' formulas, keep in mind that these formulas worked just as well in Laplace's time as they do today. However, there are hundreds of planetary bodies that we know about now that weren't known back then. So a few hundred more worlds of ours won't change much. Laplace only knew about around thirty bodies in this solar system; now about six hundred are recognized—
What are the discoveries of geology and biology to a theologian?
What do geology and biology mean to a theologian?
His formulas still work out as well as they ever did.
His formulas still work just as well as they always have.
If the Law of Gravitation could be stated as a real utterance, it might be a real resistance to us. But we are told only that gravitation is gravitation. Of course to an intermediatist, nothing can be defined except in terms of itself—but even the orthodox, in what seems to me to be the innate premonitions of realness, not founded upon experience, agree that to define a thing in terms of itself is not real definition. It is said that by gravitation is meant the attraction of all things proportionately to mass and inversely as the square of the distance. Mass would mean inter-attraction holding together final particles, if there were final particles. Then, until final particles be discovered, only one term of this expression survives, or mass is attraction. But distance is only extent of mass, unless one holds out for absolute vacuum among planets, a position against which we could bring a host of data. But there is no possible means of expressing that gravitation is anything other than attraction. So there is nothing to resist us but such a phantom as—that gravitation is the gravitation of all gravitations proportionately to gravitation and inversely as the square of gravitation. In a quasi-existence, nothing more sensible than this can be said upon any so-called subject—perhaps there are higher approximations to ultimate sensibleness.
If the Law of Gravitation could be expressed as a real statement, it might actually oppose us. But we're only told that gravitation is just gravitation. Sure, to someone who sees everything as relative, nothing can be defined except in its own terms—but even traditionalists, who seem to have an instinctive sense of what is real, not based on experience, would agree that defining something in its own terms isn't a true definition. It's said that gravitation means the attraction of all things based on their mass and inversely related to the square of the distance. Mass would indicate the inter-attraction holding particles together, if there were defined final particles. So, until we find those final particles, only one part of this idea remains: mass is attraction. But distance is simply an extension of mass, unless one argues for absolute vacuum in space, a position we could easily challenge with plenty of evidence. Yet, there’s no way to express that gravitation is anything other than attraction. So, the only thing opposing us is something like this—gravitation is the gravitation of all gravitations relative to gravitation and inversely related to the square of gravitation. In this near-existence, nothing more sensible can be said about any so-called subject—perhaps there are better approximations of ultimate sense.
Nevertheless we seem to have a feeling that with the System against us we have a kind of resistance here. We'd have felt so formerly, at any rate: I think the Dr. Grays and Prof. Hitchcocks have modified our trustfulness toward indistinguishability. As to the perfection of this System that quasi-opposes us and the infallibility of its mathematics—as if there could be real mathematics in a mode of seeming where twice two are not four—we've been told over and over of their vindication in the discovery of Neptune.
Nevertheless, it feels like we have a certain resistance against the System. We would have felt that way before, at least: I believe Dr. Grays and Prof. Hitchcocks have changed how much we trust indistinguishability. As for the perfection of this System that seems to oppose us and the infallibility of its mathematics—as if true mathematics could exist in a realm where two plus two doesn’t equal four—we've heard repeatedly about their validation in the discovery of Neptune.
I'm afraid that the course we're taking will turn out like every other development. We began humbly, admitting that we're of the damned—
I'm worried that the path we're on will end up just like every other situation. We started off modestly, acknowledging that we're in a tough spot—
But our eyebrows—
But our brows—
Just a faint flicker in them, or in one of them, every time we hear of the "triumphal discovery of Neptune"—this "monumental achievement of theoretical astronomy," as the text-books call it.
Just a slight glimmer in them, or in one of them, every time we hear about the "triumphal discovery of Neptune"—this "monumental achievement of theoretical astronomy," as the textbooks call it.
The whole trouble is that we've looked it up.
The whole problem is that we've checked it out.
The text-books omit this:
The textbooks leave this out:
That, instead of the orbit of Neptune agreeing with the calculations of Adams and Leverrier, it was so different—that Leverrier said that it was not the planet of his calculations.
That, instead of Neptune's orbit matching the calculations of Adams and Leverrier, it was so different that Leverrier stated it was not the planet he had calculated.
Later it was thought best to say no more upon that subject.
Later, it was decided that it was best to not discuss that topic any further.
The text-books omit this:
The textbooks leave this out:
That, in 1846, everyone who knew a sine from a cosine was out sining and cosining for a planet beyond Uranus.
That, in 1846, everyone who understood a sine from a cosine was out searching for a planet beyond Uranus.
Two of them guessed right.
Two of them got it right.
To some minds, even after Leverrier's own rejection of Neptune, the word "guessed" may be objectionable—but, according to Prof. Peirce, of Harvard, the calculations of Adams and Leverrier would have applied quite as well to positions many degrees from the position of Neptune.
To some people, even after Leverrier himself rejected Neptune, the word "guessed" might be problematic—but according to Prof. Peirce from Harvard, the calculations by Adams and Leverrier would have worked just as well for locations several degrees away from where Neptune is.
Or for Prof. Peirce's demonstration that the discovery of Neptune was only a "happy accident," see Proc. Amer. Acad. Sciences, 1-65.
Or for Prof. Peirce's proof that the discovery of Neptune was just a "lucky coincidence," see Proc. Amer. Acad. Sciences, 1-65.
For references, see Lowell's Evolution of Worlds.
For references, see Lowell's Evolution of Worlds.
Or comets: another nebulous resistance to our own notions. As to eclipses, I have notes upon several of them that did not occur upon scheduled time, though with differences only of seconds—and one delightful lost soul, deep-buried, but buried in the ultra-respectable records of the Royal Astronomical Society, upon an eclipse that did not occur at all. That delightful, ultra-sponsored thing of perdition is too good and malicious to be dismissed with passing notice: we'll have him later.
Or comets: another vague challenge to our ideas. As for eclipses, I have notes on several that didn’t happen at the expected time, though only differing by seconds—and one fascinating lost case, deeply hidden, but recorded in the highly respected archives of the Royal Astronomical Society, about an eclipse that didn’t happen at all. That intriguing, well-funded anomaly is too interesting and mischievous to be brushed aside: we’ll revisit that later.
Throughout the history of astronomy, every comet that has come back upon predicted time—not that, essentially, there was anything more abstruse about it than is a prediction that you can make of a postman's periodicities tomorrow—was advertised for all it was worth. It's the way reputations are worked up for fortune-tellers by the faithful. The comets that didn't come back—omitted or explained. Or Encke's comet. It came back slower and slower. But the astronomers explained. Be almost absolutely sure of that: they explained. They had it all worked out and formulated and "proved" why that comet was coming back slower and slower—and there the damn thing began coming faster and faster.
Throughout the history of astronomy, every comet that returned on time—it's really not any more complicated than making a prediction about a postman's schedule for tomorrow—was hyped up as much as possible. That's how reputations are built for fortune-tellers by their followers. The comets that didn’t return—they were either ignored or rationalized. Take Encke's comet, for example. It came back slower and slower. But the astronomers had explanations. You can bet on that: they had it figured out and laid out and "proved" why that comet was returning more slowly—and then, suddenly, it started coming back faster and faster.
Halley's comet.
Halley's Comet.
Astronomy—"the perfect science, as we astronomers like to call it." (Jacoby.)
Astronomy—"the ultimate science, as we astronomers like to say." (Jacoby.)
It's my own notion that if, in a real existence, an astronomer could not tell one longitude from another, he'd be sent back to this purgatory of ours until he could meet that simple requirement.
It's my own idea that if an astronomer in real life couldn’t differentiate between longitudes, he’d be sent back to this hell of ours until he could meet that basic requirement.
Halley was sent to the Cape of Good Hope to determine its longitude. He got it degrees wrong. He gave to Africa's noble Roman promontory a retroussé twist that would take the pride out of any Kaffir.
Halley was sent to the Cape of Good Hope to figure out its longitude. He got it degrees wrong. He gave Africa's impressive Roman promontory a twisted shape that would take the pride out of any native.
We hear everlastingly of Halley's comet. It came back—maybe. But, unless we look the matter up in contemporaneous records, we hear nothing of—the Leonids, for instance. By the same methods as those by which Halley's comet was predicted, the Leonids were predicted. November, 1898—no Leonids. It was explained. They had been perturbed. They would appear in November, 1899. November, 1899—November, 1900—no Leonids.
We always hear about Halley's comet. It came back—maybe. But, unless we check the records from that time, we don't hear anything about the Leonids, for example. Using the same methods that predicted Halley's comet, the Leonids were predicted. November 1898—no Leonids. It was explained that they had been disturbed. They would show up in November 1899. November 1899—November 1900—no Leonids.
My notion of astronomic accuracy:
My idea of astronomical accuracy:
Who could not be a prize marksman, if only his hits be recorded?
Who wouldn’t be an excellent marksman if only their hits were counted?
As to Halley's comet, of 1910—everybody now swears he saw it. He has to perjure himself: otherwise he'd be accused of having no interest in great, inspiring things that he's never given any attention to.
As for Halley's comet in 1910—everyone claims they saw it. They have to lie about it; otherwise, they'd be blamed for not being interested in amazing, inspiring things they've never really paid attention to.
Regard this:
Consider this:
That there never is a moment when there is not some comet in the sky. Virtually there is no year in which several new comets are not discovered, so plentiful are they. Luminous fleas on a vast black dog—in popular impressions, there is no realization of the extent to which this solar system is flea-bitten.
That there’s never a moment when there isn’t some comet in the sky. Almost every year, several new comets are discovered; they’re that plentiful. Luminous fleas on a huge black dog—in popular belief, people don’t realize just how many comets this solar system has.
If a comet have not the orbit that astronomers have predicted—perturbed. If—like Halley's comet—it be late—even a year late—perturbed. When a train is an hour late, we have small opinion of the predictions of timetables. When a comet's a year late, all we ask is—that it be explained. We hear of the inflation and arrogance of astronomers. My own acceptance is not that they are imposing upon us: that they are requiting us. For many of us priests no longer function to give us seeming rapport with Perfection, Infallibility—the Positive Absolute. Astronomers have stepped forward to fill a vacancy—with quasi-phantomosity—but, in our acceptance, with a higher approximation to substantiality than had the attenuations that preceded them. I should say, myself, that all that we call progress is not so much response to "urge" as it is response to a hiatus—or if you want something to grow somewhere, dig out everything else in its area. So I have to accept that the positive assurances of astronomers are necessary to us, or the blunderings, evasions and disguises of astronomers would never be tolerated: that, given such latitude as they are permitted to take, they could not be very disastrously mistaken. Suppose the comet called Halley's had not appeared—
If a comet doesn't have the orbit that astronomers predicted—it's messed up. If—like Halley's comet—it's late—even by a year—it's messed up. When a train is an hour late, we think little of the timetable predictions. When a comet’s a year late, all we ask is that it be explained. We hear about the arrogance and overconfidence of astronomers. Personally, I don't think they're trying to fool us; rather, they're giving us something back. For many of us, priests no longer provide a connection to Perfection, Infallibility—the Positive Absolute. Astronomers have stepped in to fill that gap—with some uncertainty—but, for us, they feel more tangible than the beliefs we used to have. I’d say that all we call progress isn't just a response to "urge" but more about filling a void—if you want something to thrive, uproot everything else around it. So, I have to accept that the confident claims from astronomers are necessary for us; otherwise, their mistakes, evasions, and pretenses wouldn’t be tolerated: given the freedom they have, they couldn't be too far off. Imagine if Halley's comet hadn't appeared—
Early in 1910, a far more important comet than the anæmic luminosity said to be Halley's, appeared. It was so brilliant that it was visible in daylight. The astronomers would have been saved anyway. If this other comet did not have the predicted orbit—perturbation. If you're going to Coney Island, and predict there'll be a special kind of a pebble on the beach, I don't see how you can disgrace yourself, if some other pebble will do just as well—because the feeble thing said to have been seen in 1910 was no more in accord with the sensational descriptions given out by astronomers in advance than is a pale pebble with a brick-red boulder.
Early in 1910, a much more significant comet than the faint glow attributed to Halley's appeared. It was so bright that it could be seen during the day. The astronomers would have been in good shape regardless. If this other comet didn't follow the predicted path—it's just a disturbance. If you're heading to Coney Island and predict there will be a special kind of pebble on the beach, I don't see how you can be embarrassed if some other pebble fits just as well—because the weak object supposedly seen in 1910 matched the dramatic descriptions given by astronomers in advance about as well as a pale pebble does with a brick-red boulder.
I predict that next Wednesday, a large Chinaman, in evening clothes, will cross Broadway, at 42nd Street, at 9 P.M. He doesn't, but a tubercular Jap in a sailor's uniform does cross Broadway, at 35th Street, Friday, at noon. Well, a Jap is a perturbed Chinaman, and clothes are clothes.
I predict that next Wednesday, a tall Chinese man in formal wear will cross Broadway at 42nd Street at 9 P.M. He doesn't, but a sickly Japanese man in a sailor's outfit does cross Broadway at 35th Street on Friday at noon. Well, a Japanese guy is just an agitated Chinese guy, and clothes are clothes.
I remember the terrifying predictions made by the honest and credulous astronomers, who must have been themselves hypnotized, or they could not have hypnotized the rest of us, in 1909. Wills were made. Human life might be swept from this planet. In quasi-existence, which is essentially Hibernian, that would be no reason why wills should not be made. The less excitable of us did expect at least some pretty good fireworks.
I remember the frightening predictions made by the sincere and gullible astronomers, who must have been under some sort of spell themselves, or they couldn't have enchanted the rest of us, in 1909. Wills were written. Human life could be wiped out from this planet. In a sort of half-life, which is basically very Irish, that wouldn't stop people from making wills. The more level-headed among us expected at least some impressive fireworks.
I have to admit that it is said that, in New York, a light was seen in the sky.
I have to admit that they say a light was spotted in the sky over New York.
It was about as terrifying as the scratch of a match on the seat of some breeches half a mile away.
It was about as scary as the sound of a match striking against the fabric of some pants half a mile away.
It was not on time.
It was late.
Though I have heard that a faint nebulosity, which I did not see, myself, though I looked when I was told to look, was seen in the sky, it appeared several days after the time predicted.
Though I heard about a faint cloudiness that I didn’t see myself, even though I looked when I was told to, it was spotted in the sky several days after it was supposed to appear.
A hypnotized host of imbeciles of us: told to look up at the sky: we did—like a lot of pointers hypnotized by a partridge.
A hypnotized group of fools: told to look up at the sky: we did—like a bunch of pointers mesmerized by a partridge.
The effect:
The impact:
Almost everybody now swears that he saw Halley's comet, and that it was a glorious spectacle.
Almost everyone now claims they saw Halley's comet, and that it was a stunning sight.
An interesting circumstance here is that seemingly we are trying to discredit astronomers because astronomers oppose us—that's not my impression. We shall be in the Brahmin caste of the hell of the Baptists. Almost all our data, in some regiments of this procession, are observations by astronomers, few of them mere amateur astronomers. It is the System that opposes us. It is the System that is suppressing astronomers. I think we pity them in their captivity. Ours is not malice—in a positive sense. It's chivalry—somewhat. Unhappy astronomers looking out from high towers in which they are imprisoned—we appear upon the horizon.
An interesting situation here is that it seems like we’re trying to discredit astronomers because they oppose us—that's not how I see it. We’ll find ourselves in the Brahmin caste of the hell of the Baptists. Almost all our data, in some groups of this procession, comes from observations made by astronomers, with only a few being casual hobbyists. It’s the System that is against us. It’s the System that is keeping astronomers from expressing themselves. I think we feel sorry for them in their captivity. Our stance isn’t out of malice—at least not in a bad way. It’s more like chivalry—kind of. Unfortunate astronomers looking out from high towers where they’re trapped—we appear on the horizon.
But, as I have said, our data do not relate to some especial other world. I mean very much what a savage upon an ocean island might vaguely think of in his speculations—not upon some other land, but complexes of continents and their phenomena: cities, factories in cities, means of communication—
But, as I said, our data don't pertain to any specific other world. I mean something similar to what a primitive person on an isolated island might vaguely consider in their thoughts—not about another land, but about intricate networks of continents and their features: cities, factories within those cities, methods of communication—
Now all the other savages would know of a few vessels sailing in their regular routes, passing this island in regularized periodicities. The tendency in these minds would be expression of the universal tendency toward positivism—or Completeness—or conviction that these few regularized vessels constituted all. Now I think of some especial savage who suspects otherwise—because he's very backward and unimaginative and insensible to the beautiful ideals of the others: not piously occupied, like the others, in bowing before impressive-looking sticks of wood; dishonestly taking time for his speculations, while the others are patriotically witch-finding. So the other higher and nobler savages know about the few regularized vessels: know when to expect them; have their periodicities all worked out; just about when vessels will pass, or eclipse each other—explaining that all vagaries were due to atmospheric conditions.
Now all the other tribes would be aware of a few ships following their usual routes, passing this island at regular intervals. The way these people think reflects a universal tendency toward positivism—or completeness—or the belief that these few regular ships were everything. But I think of a particular individual from the tribe who suspects otherwise—because he’s quite primitive and unimaginative and unaware of the beautiful ideals that the others hold: not religiously focused, like the others, on worshipping impressive-looking sticks of wood; instead, he’s spending time on his thoughts, while the others are patriotically hunting witches. So the other more advanced and noble tribes know about the few regular ships: they know when to expect them; they have their schedules all figured out; they can predict when ships will pass or even block each other—explaining that all the irregularities are just due to weather conditions.
They'd come out strong in explaining.
They explained it really well.
You can't read a book upon savages without noting what resolute explainers they are.
You can't read a book about savages without noticing how determined they are to explain things.
They'd say that all this mechanism was founded upon the mutual attraction of the vessels—deduced from the fall of a monkey from a palm tree—or, if not that, that devils were pushing the vessels—something of the kind.
They’d say that this whole system was based on the mutual attraction of the ships—figured out from a monkey falling from a palm tree—or if not that, that demons were pushing the ships—something like that.
Storms.
Storms.
Débris, not from these vessels, cast up by the waves.
Debris, not from these ships, washed up by the waves.
Disregarded.
Ignored.
How can one think of something and something else, too?
How can someone think of one thing and another at the same time?
I'm in the state of mind of a savage who might find upon a shore, washed up by the same storm, buoyant parts of a piano and a paddle that was carved by cruder hands than his own: something light and summery from India, and a fur overcoat from Russia—or all science, though approximating wider and wider, is attempt to conceive of India in terms of an ocean island, and of Russia in terms of India so interpreted. Though I am trying to think of Russia and India in world-wide terms, I cannot think that that, or the universalizing of the local, is cosmic purpose. The higher idealist is the positivist who tries to localize the universal, and is in accord with cosmic purpose: the super-dogmatist of a local savage who can hold out, without a flurry of doubt, that a piano washed up on a beach is the trunk of a palm tree that a shark has bitten, leaving his teeth in it. So we fear for the soul of Dr. Gray, because he did not devote his whole life to that one stand that, whether possible or inconceivable, thousands of fishes had been cast from one bucket.
I'm thinking like a wild person who might find on a shore, washed up by the same storm, the buoyant parts of a piano and a paddle made by rougher hands than his own: something light and sunny from India, and a fur coat from Russia—or all science, even as it stretches wider and wider, is an attempt to understand India as if it were an island in an ocean, and to understand Russia through that interpretation of India. Even though I'm trying to think about Russia and India in a global way, I can’t believe that this, or making the local universal, is the true cosmic purpose. The higher idealist is the positivist who attempts to make the universal specific and aligns with the cosmic purpose: the dogmatist of a local savage who confidently insists that a piano washed up on a beach is actually the trunk of a palm tree that a shark has bitten, leaving its teeth in it. So we worry about Dr. Gray's spirit because he didn’t dedicate his entire life to that one idea that, whether possible or unimaginable, thousands of fish were thrown from one bucket.
So, unfortunately for myself, if salvation be desirable, I look out widely but amorphously, indefinitely and heterogeneously. If I say I conceive of another world that is now in secret communication with certain esoteric inhabitants of this earth, I say I conceive of still other worlds that are trying to establish communication with all the inhabitants of this earth. I fit my notions to the data I find. That is supposed to be the right and logical and scientific thing to do; but it is no way to approximate to form, system, organization. Then I think I conceive of other worlds and vast structures that pass us by, within a few miles, without the slightest desire to communicate, quite as tramp vessels pass many islands without particularizing one from another. Then I think I have data of a vast construction that has often come to this earth, dipped into an ocean, submerged there a while, then going away—Why? I'm not absolutely sure. How would an Eskimo explain a vessel, sending ashore for coal, which is plentiful upon some Arctic beaches, though of unknown use to the natives, then sailing away, with no interest in the natives?
So, unfortunately for me, if salvation is something I want, I look out broadly but without a clear shape, indefinitely and in a mixed way. If I say I imagine another world that's secretly communicating with certain hidden beings on this earth, I also imagine other worlds trying to connect with all the inhabitants of this earth. I adjust my ideas based on the information I find. That's thought to be the rational and logical and scientific thing to do; but it doesn’t lead to any kind of structure, system, or organization. Then I think I imagine other worlds and massive structures that pass us by, just a few miles away, without any desire to communicate, much like merchant ships passing many islands without bothering to distinguish one from another. Then I think I have evidence of a huge structure that has often visited this earth, dipped into an ocean, stayed submerged for a while, then left—Why? I'm not entirely sure. How would an Eskimo explain a ship that lands to collect coal, which is plentiful on some Arctic beaches, even though it's of no use to the locals, then sails away with no interest in them?
A great difficulty in trying to understand vast constructions that show no interest in us:
A major challenge in trying to understand huge structures that seem indifferent to us:
The notion that we must be interesting.
The idea that we need to be interesting.
I accept that, though we're usually avoided, probably for moral reasons, sometimes this earth has been visited by explorers. I think that the notion that there have been extra-mundane visitors to China, within what we call the historic period, will be only ordinarily absurd, when we come to that datum.
I understand that, even though people usually steer clear of us, probably for ethical reasons, there have been times when explorers have visited this planet. I believe that the idea of extraterrestrial visitors coming to China during what we refer to as the historical period will only seem slightly ridiculous when we look at the facts.
I accept that some of the other worlds are of conditions very similar to our own. I think of others that are very different—so that visitors from them could not live here—without artificial adaptations.
I acknowledge that some of the other worlds have conditions very similar to ours. I also consider others that are quite different—so much so that visitors from them couldn’t survive here without artificial adaptations.
How some of them could breathe our attenuated air, if they came from a gelatinous atmosphere—
How some of them could breathe our thin air if they came from a gelatinous atmosphere—
Masks.
Face masks.
The masks that have been found in ancient deposits.
The masks discovered in ancient deposits.
Most of them are of stone, and are said to have been ceremonial regalia of savages—
Most of them are made of stone and are believed to have been ceremonial items used by primitive people—
But the mask that was found in Sullivan County, Missouri, in 1879 (American Antiquarian, 3-336).
But the mask that was discovered in Sullivan County, Missouri, in 1879 (American Antiquarian, 3-336).
It is made of iron and silver.
It’s made of iron and silver.
11
One of the damnedest in our whole saturnalia of the accursed—
One of the craziest in our entire wild party of the cursed—
Because it is hopeless to try to shake off an excommunication only by saying that we're damned by blacker things than ourselves; and that the damned are those who admit they're of the damned. Inertia and hypnosis are too strong for us. We say that: then we go right on admitting we're of the damned. It is only by being more nearly real that we can sweep away the quasi-things that oppose us. Of course, as a whole, we have considerable amorphousness, but we are thinking now of "individual" acceptances. Wideness is an aspect of Universalness or Realness. If our syntheses disregard fewer data than do opposing syntheses—which are often not syntheses at all, but mere consideration of some one circumstance—less widely synthetic things fade away before us. Harmony is an aspect of the Universal, by which we mean Realness. If we approximate more highly to harmony among the parts of an expression and to all available circumstances of an occurrence, the self-contradictors turn hazy. Solidity is an aspect of realness. We pile them up, and we pile them up, or they pass and pass and pass: things that bulk large as they march by, supporting and solidifying one another—
Because it's pointless to try to shake off an excommunication just by claiming that we're doomed by worse things than ourselves; and that the damned are those who acknowledge they're among the damned. Inertia and hypnosis are too powerful for us. We say that, then we keep on admitting we're among the damned. It’s only by becoming more genuinely real that we can eliminate the half-formed obstacles that stand in our way. Sure, as a whole, we have a lot of shapelessness, but we are focusing now on "individual" acceptances. Width is a part of Universality or Realness. If our syntheses consider more data than the opposing syntheses—which are often not true syntheses at all, but just looks at a single circumstance—less comprehensive things fade away before us. Harmony is a part of the Universal, which we mean by Realness. If we get closer to harmony among the parts of an expression and to all available circumstances of an event, the contradictions become unclear. Solidity is a feature of realness. We stack them up, and we keep piling them up, or they come and go: things that appear large as they pass by, supporting and solidifying one another—
And still, and for regiments to come, hypnosis and inertia rule us—
And still, for many more generations to come, hypnosis and inertia control us—
One of the damnedest of our data:
One of the craziest things about our data:
In the Scientific American, Sept. 10, 1910, Charles F. Holder writes:
In Scientific American, September 10, 1910, Charles F. Holder writes:
"Many years ago, a strange stone resembling a meteorite, fell into the Valley of the Yaqui, Mexico, and the sensational story went from one end to the other of the country that a stone bearing human inscriptions had descended to the earth."
"Many years ago, a strange stone that looked like a meteorite fell into the Valley of the Yaqui in Mexico, and the sensational story spread across the country that a stone with human inscriptions had landed on earth."
The bewildering observation here is Mr. Holder's assertion that this stone did fall. It seems to me that he must mean that it fell by dislodgment from a mountainside into a valley—but we shall see that it was such a marked stone that very unlikely would it have been unknown to dwellers in a valley, if it had been reposing upon a mountainside above them. It may have been carelessness: intent may have been to say that a sensational story of a strange stone said to have fallen, etc.
The confusing point here is Mr. Holder's claim that this stone actually fell. It seems to me he must mean it fell from a mountainside into a valley—but we'll see that it was such a distinct stone that it would have likely been known to the people living in the valley if it had been resting on a mountainside above them. It might have been a mistake: perhaps he intended to tell a sensational story about a strange stone said to have fallen, etc.
This stone was reported by Major Frederick Burnham, of the British Army. Later Major Burnham revisited it, and Mr. Holder accompanied him, their purpose to decipher the inscriptions upon it, if possible.
This stone was reported by Major Frederick Burnham from the British Army. Later, Major Burnham went back to it, and Mr. Holder joined him, with the goal of trying to read the inscriptions on it, if they could.
"This stone was a brown, igneous rock, its longest axis about eight feet, and on the eastern face, which had an angle of about forty-five degrees, was the deep-cut inscription."
"This stone was a brown, volcanic rock, its longest side about eight feet, and on the eastern face, which had an angle of about forty-five degrees, was the deep-cut inscription."
Mr. Holder says that he recognized familiar Mayan symbols in the inscription. His method was the usual method by which anything can be "identified" as anything else: that is to pick out whatever is agreeable and disregard the rest. He says that he has demonstrated that most of the symbols are Mayan. One of our intermediatist pseudo-principles is that any way of demonstrating anything is just as good a way of demonstrating anything else. By Mr. Holder's method we could demonstrate that we're Mayan—if that should be a source of pride to us. One of the characters upon this stone is a circle within a circle—similar character found by Mr. Holder is a Mayan manuscript. There are two 6's. 6's can be found in Mayan manuscripts. A double scroll. There are dots and there are dashes. Well, then, we, in turn, disregard the circle within a circle and the double scroll and emphasize that 6's occur in this book, and that dots are plentiful, and would be more plentiful if it were customary to use the small "i" for the first personal pronoun—that when it comes to dashes—that's demonstrated: we're Mayan.
Mr. Holder claims that he recognized familiar Mayan symbols in the inscription. His approach is the typical way to "identify" something: pick out whatever looks good and ignore everything else. He asserts that he's shown most of the symbols are Mayan. One of our intermediate pseudo-principles is that any method of proving something is just as valid as any other. Using Mr. Holder's technique, we could prove that we're Mayan—if that would make us feel proud. One of the designs on this stone is a circle within a circle—similar to one Mr. Holder found in a Mayan manuscript. There are two number 6's. Number 6's can be found in Mayan manuscripts. There's also a double scroll, and there are dots and dashes. So, we can disregard the circle within a circle and the double scroll and highlight that 6's appear in this book, and that dots are common, and would be even more common if it were typical to use a lowercase "i" for the first-person pronoun—that when it comes to dashes, that's proof: we're Mayan.
I suppose the tendency is to feel that we're sneering at some valuable archaeologic work, and that Mr. Holder did make a veritable identification.
I guess the tendency is to feel like we're mocking some important archaeological work, and that Mr. Holder really did make a true identification.
He writes:
He's writing:
"I submitted the photographs to the Field Museum and the Smithsonian and one or two others, and, to my surprise, the reply was that they could make nothing out of it."
"I sent the photos to the Field Museum, the Smithsonian, and a couple of other places, and to my surprise, the response was that they couldn't figure anything out from them."
Our indefinite acceptance, by preponderance of three or four groups of museum-experts against one person, is that a stone bearing inscriptions unassimilable with any known language upon this earth, is said to have fallen from the sky. Another poor wretch of an outcast belonging here is noted in the Scientific American, 48-261: that, of an object, or a meteorite, that fell Feb. 16, 1883, near Brescia, Italy, a false report was circulated that one of the fragments bore the impress of a hand. That's all that is findable by me upon this mere gasp of a thing. Intermediatistically, my acceptance is that, though in the course of human history, there have been some notable approximations, there never has been a real liar: that he could not survive in intermediateness, where everything merges away or has its pseudo-base in something else—would be instantly translated to the Negative Absolute. So my acceptance is that, though curtly dismissed, there was something to base upon in this report; that there were unusual markings upon this object. Of course that is not to jump to the conclusion that they were cuneiform characters that looked like finger-prints.
Our general agreement, based on the majority opinion of three or four museum experts against one person, is that a stone with inscriptions that don’t match any known language on Earth is said to have fallen from the sky. Another unfortunate outcast mentioned in the Scientific American, 48-261, relates to an object or meteorite that fell on February 16, 1883, near Brescia, Italy, where a false report spread claiming that one of the fragments had a handprint on it. That’s all I could find about this brief mention. In the middle of this, my view is that, although there have been some significant close encounters in human history, there has never been an actual liar: he wouldn’t last in a scenario where everything blends together or has a false foundation in something else—he would quickly be reduced to nothing. So my perspective is that, although it was quickly dismissed, there was something worth considering in this report; that the object did have unusual markings. Of course, that doesn’t mean we should jump to the conclusion that those markings were cuneiform characters that resembled fingerprints.
Altogether, I think that in some of our past expressions, we must have been very efficient, if the experience of Mr. Symons be typical, so indefinite are we becoming here. Just here we are interested in many things that have been found, especially in the United States, which speak of a civilization, or of many civilizations not indigenous to this earth. One trouble is in trying to decide whether they fell here from the sky, or were left behind by visitors from other worlds. We have a notion that there have been disasters aloft, and that coins have dropped here: that inhabitants of this earth found them or saw them fall, and then made coins imitatively: it may be that coins were showered here by something of a tutelary nature that undertook to advance us from the stage of barter to the use of a medium. If coins should be identified as Roman coins, we've had so much experience with "identifications" that we know a phantom when we see one—but, even so, how could Roman coins have got to North America—far in the interior of North America—or buried under the accumulation of centuries of soil—unless they did drop from—wherever the first Romans came from? Ignatius Donnelly, in Atlantis, gives a list of objects that have been found in mounds that are supposed to antedate all European influence in America: lathe-made articles, such as traders—from somewhere—would supply to savages—marks of the lathe said to be unmistakable. Said to be: of course we can't accept that anything is unmistakable. In the Rept. Smithson. Inst., 1881-619, there is an account, by Charles C. Jones, of two silver crosses that were found in Georgia. They are skillfully made, highly ornamented crosses, but are not conventional crucifixes: all arms of equal length. Mr. Jones is a good positivist—that De Sota had halted at the "precise" spot where these crosses were found. But the spirit of negativeness that lurks in all things said to be "precise" shows itself in that upon one of these crosses is an inscription that has no meaning in Spanish or any other known, terrestrial language:
Altogether, I think that in some of our past statements, we must have been very effective, if Mr. Symons' experience is typical, as we are becoming quite vague here. Right now, we're interested in many things that have been discovered, especially in the United States, which hint at a civilization, or multiple civilizations, that aren't native to this planet. One issue is trying to figure out whether they fell here from the sky or were left behind by visitors from other worlds. We suspect that there have been disasters in the sky, and that coins landed here: that the people of this earth either found them or witnessed them falling, and then started making coins that resembled them. It's possible that coins were scattered here by some protective force that aimed to advance us from a bartering system to using a medium of exchange. If coins turn out to be Roman, we've had so much experience with "identifications" that we can recognize a phantom when we see one—but even so, how could Roman coins have ended up in North America—deep in the interior of North America—or buried under layers of soil accumulated over centuries—unless they dropped from wherever the first Romans came? Ignatius Donnelly, in Atlantis, lists items that have been found in mounds believed to predate any European influence in America: lathe-made items, like those that traders—from somewhere—would supply to indigenous people—marks of the lathe that are supposedly unmistakable. Supposedly: of course we can't accept that anything is truly unmistakable. In the Rept. Smithson. Inst., 1881-619, there's a report by Charles C. Jones about two silver crosses found in Georgia. They are skillfully crafted, highly decorative crosses, but are not standard crucifixes: all arms are of equal length. Mr. Jones is quite a positivist—believing that De Soto stopped at the "exact" spot where these crosses were discovered. But the negativity that hides in all things claimed to be "exact" appears because one of these crosses has an inscription that doesn't make sense in Spanish or any other known earthly language.
"IYNKICIDU," according to Mr. Jones. He thinks that this is a name, and that there is an aboriginal ring to it, though I should say, myself, that he was thinking of the far-distant Incas: that the Spanish donor cut on the cross the name of an Indian to whom it was presented. But we look at the inscription ourselves and see that the letters said to be "C" and "D" are turned the wrong way, and that the letter said to be "K" is not only turned the wrong way, but is upside down.
"IYNKICIDU," Mr. Jones says. He believes this is a name and that it has an indigenous sound to it, though I would argue that he was actually thinking of the long-ago Incas: that the Spanish person who donated it carved the name of an Indian to whom it was given on the cross. But when we look at the inscription ourselves, we see that the letters claimed to be "C" and "D" are facing the wrong way, and the letter said to be "K" is not only facing the wrong way but is also upside down.
It is difficult to accept that the remarkable, the very extensive, copper mines in the region of Lake Superior were ever the works of American aborigines. Despite the astonishing extent of these mines, nothing has ever been found to indicate that the region was ever inhabited by permanent dwellers— "... not a vestige of a dwelling, a skeleton, or a bone has been found." The Indians have no traditions relating to the mines. (Amer. Antiquarian, 25-258.) I think that we've had visitors: that they have come here for copper, for instance. As to other relics of them—but we now come upon frequency of a merger that has not so often appeared before:
It's hard to believe that the amazing, extensive copper mines around Lake Superior were ever created by Native Americans. Even with the incredible size of these mines, nothing has been discovered to show that the area was ever home to permanent residents— "... not a trace of a house, a skeleton, or a bone has been found." The Native Americans have no stories connected to the mines. (Amer. Antiquarian, 25-258.) I think we've had visitors: that they came here, for example, for copper. As for other evidence of their presence—it's now becoming common to see a merging that hasn't often been seen before:
Fraudulency.
Fraud.
Hair called real hair—then there are wigs. Teeth called real teeth—then there are false teeth. Official money—counterfeit money. It's the bane of psychic research. If there be psychic phenomena, there must be fraudulent psychic phenomena. So desperate is the situation here that Carrington argues that, even if Palladino be caught cheating, that is not to say that all her phenomena are fraudulent. My own version is: that nothing indicates anything, in a positive sense, because, in a positive sense, there is nothing to be indicated. Everything that is called true must merge away indistinguishably into something called false. Both are expressions of the same underlying quasiness, and are continuous. Fraudulent antiquarian relics are very common, but they are not more common than are fraudulent paintings.
Hair is what we call real hair—then there are wigs. Teeth are what we call real teeth—then there are false teeth. Official money—counterfeit money. It's the downfall of psychic research. If there are psychic phenomena, there must be fake psychic phenomena. The situation is so bad that Carrington argues that even if Palladino is caught cheating, it doesn't mean all her phenomena are fake. My take is that nothing shows anything in a definite way because, in a definite way, there's nothing to show. Everything labeled as true blends indistinguishably into something labeled as false. Both are expressions of the same underlying uncertainty and are continuous. Fraudulent antique relics are very common, but they are not more common than fraudulent paintings.
W.S. Forest, Historical Sketches of Norfolk, Virginia:
W.S. Forest, Historical Sketches of Norfolk, Virginia:
That, in September, 1833, when some workmen, near Norfolk, were boring for water, a coin was drawn up from a depth of about 30 feet. It was about the size of an English shilling, but oval—an oval disk, if not a coin. The figures upon it were distinct, and represented "a warrior or hunter and other characters, apparently of Roman origin."
That, in September 1833, when some workers near Norfolk were drilling for water, they pulled up a coin from about 30 feet deep. It was roughly the size of an English shilling, but oval—an oval disk, if not a coin. The designs on it were clear and depicted "a warrior or hunter and other figures, seemingly of Roman origin."
The means of exclusion would probably be—men digging a hole—no one else looking: one of them drops a coin into the hole—as to where he got a strange coin, remarkable in shape even—that's disregarded. Up comes the coin—expressions of astonishment from the evil one who had dropped it.
The way to exclude someone would likely be men digging a hole with no one else watching. One of them drops a strange-looking coin into the hole without explaining where it came from—that detail is ignored. The coin is lifted out, and the guy who dropped it looks shocked.
However, the antiquarians have missed this coin. I can find no other mention of it.
However, the collectors have overlooked this coin. I can't find any other references to it.
Another coin. Also a little study in the genesis of a prophet.
Another coin. Also a brief look at the beginnings of a prophet.
In the American Antiquarian, 16-313, is copied a story by a correspondent to the Detroit News, of a copper coin about the size of a two-cent piece, said to have been found in a Michigan mound. The Editor says merely that he does not endorse the find. Upon this slender basis, he buds out, in the next number of the Antiquarian:
In the American Antiquarian, 16-313, there’s a story from a contributor to the Detroit News about a copper coin roughly the size of a two-cent piece that was supposedly discovered in a mound in Michigan. The Editor simply states that he doesn’t support the claim. Based on this weak foundation, he expands further in the next issue of the Antiquarian:
"The coin turns out, as we predicted, to be a fraud."
"The coin turns out, as we predicted, to be fake."
You can imagine the scorn of Elijah, or any of the old more nearly real prophets.
You can picture the disdain of Elijah, or any of the older, more authentic prophets.
Or all things are tried by the only kind of jurisprudence we have in quasi-existence:
Or all things are tested by the only type of law we have in a sort of existence:
Presumed to be innocent until convicted—but they're guilty.
Presumed innocent until proven guilty—but they're actually guilty.
The Editor's reasoning is as phantom-like as my own, or St. Paul's, or Darwin's. The coin is condemned because it came from the same region from which, a few years before, had come pottery that had been called fraudulent. The pottery had been condemned because it was condemnable.
The Editor's reasoning is just as elusive as my own, or St. Paul's, or Darwin's. The coin is rejected because it came from the same area that a few years earlier had produced pottery labeled as fake. The pottery was deemed fake because it deserved to be.
Scientific American, June 17, 1882:
Scientific American, June 17, 1882:
That a farmer, in Cass Co., Ill., had picked up, on his farm, a bronze coin, which was sent to Prof. F.F. Hilder, of St. Louis, who identified it as a coin of Antiochus IV. Inscription said to be in ancient Greek characters: translated as "King Antiochus Epiphanes (Illustrious) the Victorius." Sounds quite definite and convincing—but we have some more translations coming.
A farmer in Cass County, Illinois, found a bronze coin on his property and sent it to Professor F.F. Hilder in St. Louis, who identified it as a coin from Antiochus IV. The inscription, said to be in ancient Greek characters, translates to "King Antiochus Epiphanes (Illustrious) the Victorious." This seems quite clear and convincing, but we have more translations on the way.
In the American Pioneer, 2-169, are shown two faces of a copper coin, with characters very much like those upon the Grave Creek stone—which, with translations, we'll take up soon. This coin is said to have been found in Connecticut, in 1843.
In the American Pioneer, 2-169, there are images of two sides of a copper coin, featuring markings that closely resemble those on the Grave Creek stone—which, along with translations, we'll discuss shortly. This coin is reported to have been discovered in Connecticut in 1843.
Records of the Past, 12-182:
Records of the Past, 12-182:
That, early in 1913, a coin, said to be a Roman coin, was reported as discovered in an Illinois mound. It was sent to Dr. Emerson, of the Art Institute, of Chicago. His opinion was that the coin is "of the rare mintage of Domitius Domitianus, Emperor in Egypt." As to its discovery in an Illinois mound, Dr. Emerson disclaims responsibility. But what strikes me here is that a joker should not have been satisfied with an ordinary Roman coin. Where did he get a rare coin, and why was it not missed from some collection? I have looked over numismatic journals enough to accept that the whereabouts of every rare coin in anyone's possession is known to coin-collectors. Seems to me nothing left but to call this another "identification."
That, early in 1913, a coin claimed to be a Roman coin was reported as found in an Illinois mound. It was sent to Dr. Emerson at the Art Institute of Chicago. He stated that the coin is "of the rare mintage of Domitius Domitianus, Emperor in Egypt." As for its discovery in an Illinois mound, Dr. Emerson denies any responsibility. But what strikes me is that a trickster wouldn’t be satisfied with just an ordinary Roman coin. Where did he get such a rare coin, and why wasn’t it missing from someone’s collection? I’ve looked through enough numismatic journals to know that the whereabouts of every rare coin in anyone's possession is tracked by coin collectors. It seems to me there’s nothing left to do but call this another "identification."
Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., 12-224:
Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., 12-224:
That, in July, 1871, a letter was received from Mr. Jacob W. Moffit, of Chillicothe, Ill., enclosing a photograph of a coin, which he said had been brought up, by him, while boring, from a depth of 120 feet.
That, in July 1871, a letter was received from Mr. Jacob W. Moffit of Chillicothe, Illinois, including a photograph of a coin that he said he had found while drilling, at a depth of 120 feet.
Of course, by conventional scientific standards, such depth has some extraordinary meaning. Palaeontologists, geologists, and archaeologists consider themselves reasonable in arguing ancient origin of the far-buried. We only accept: depth is a pseudo-standard with us; one earthquake could bury a coin of recent mintage 120 feet below the surface.
Of course, by today's scientific standards, such depth has significant meaning. Paleontologists, geologists, and archaeologists believe it's reasonable to argue for the ancient origins of things buried deep. We only acknowledge that depth is a fake standard for us; one earthquake could bury a recently minted coin 120 feet below the surface.
According to a writer in the Proceedings, the coin is uniform in thickness, and had never been hammered out by savages—"there are other tokens of the machine shop."
According to a writer in the Proceedings, the coin is the same thickness all around and was never shaped by primitive people—"there are other signs of the machine shop."
But, according to Prof. Leslie, it is an astrologic amulet. "There are upon it the signs of Pisces and Leo."
But, according to Professor Leslie, it's an astrological amulet. "It has the signs of Pisces and Leo on it."
Or, with due disregard, you can find signs of your great-grand-mother, or of the Crusades, or of the Mayans, upon anything that ever came from Chillicothe or from a five and ten cent store. Anything that looks like a cat and a goldfish looks like Leo and Pisces: but, by due suppressions and distortions there's nothing that can't be made to look like a cat and a goldfish. I fear me we're turning a little irritable here. To be damned by slumbering giants and interesting little harlots and clowns who rank high in their profession is at least supportable to our vanity; but, we find that the anthropologists are of the slums of the divine, or of an archaic kindergarten of intellectuality, and it is very unflattering to find a mess of moldy infants sitting in judgment upon us.
Or, if you want to ignore it, you can see signs of your great-grandmother, the Crusades, or the Mayans in anything that ever came from Chillicothe or a five-and-dime store. Anything that resembles a cat and a goldfish looks like Leo and Pisces: but with enough twisting and ignoring, anything can be made to look like a cat and a goldfish. I worry we're getting a bit touchy here. Being judged by slumbering giants and quirky little harlots and clowns who excel in their field is at least bearable for our pride; however, it’s pretty unflattering to find a bunch of outdated infants sitting in judgment of us.
Prof. Leslie then finds, as arbitrarily as one might find that some joker put the Brooklyn Bridge where it is, that "the piece was placed there as a practical joke, though not by its present owner; and is a modern fabrication, perhaps of the sixteenth century, possibly Hispano-American or French-American origin."
Prof. Leslie then discovers, as randomly as someone might realize that a prankster put the Brooklyn Bridge where it is, that "the piece was put there as a practical joke, though not by its current owner; and is a modern creation, maybe from the sixteenth century, possibly of Hispano-American or French-American origin."
It's sheer, brutal attempt to assimilate a thing that may or may not have fallen from the sky, with phenomena admitted by the anthropologic system: or with the early French or Spanish explorers of Illinois. Though it is ridiculous in a positive sense to give reasons, it is more acceptable to attempt reasons more nearly real than opposing reasons. Of course, in his favor, we note that Prof. Leslie qualifies his notions. But his disregards are that there is nothing either French or Spanish about this coin. A legend upon it is said to be "somewhere between Arabic and Phœnician, without being either." Prof. Winchell (Sparks from a Geologist's Hammer, p. 170) says of the crude designs upon this coin, which was in his possession—scrawls of an animal and of a warrior, or of a cat and a goldfish, whichever be convenient—that they had been neither stamped nor engraved, but "looked as if etched with an acid." That is a method unknown in numismatics of this earth. As to the crudity of design upon this coin, and something else—that, though the "warrior" may be, by due disregards, either a cat or a goldfish, we have to note that his headdress is typical of the American Indian—could be explained, of course, but for fear that we might be instantly translated to the Positive Absolute, which may not be absolutely desirable, we prefer to have some flaws or negativeness in our own expressions.
It's a harsh, raw effort to make sense of something that may or may not have come from the sky, alongside phenomena recognized by the anthropological community, or with the early French or Spanish explorers of Illinois. While it seems absurd to try to justify it, it's more reasonable to present explanations that are closer to reality than to opposing views. Of course, we can note that Prof. Leslie acknowledges the limitations of his ideas. However, he overlooks the fact that this coin has no French or Spanish connection. The inscription on it is described as "somewhere between Arabic and Phoenician, without being either." Prof. Winchell (Sparks from a Geologist's Hammer, p. 170) comments on the rough designs on this coin, which was in his possession—sketches of an animal and a warrior, or perhaps a cat and a goldfish, depending on what's convenient—stating that they were neither stamped nor engraved, but "looked as if etched with an acid." This method is not recognized in numismatics on our planet. As for the simplicity of the design on this coin, and another point—that while the "warrior" could be, through deliberate misinterpretation, either a cat or a goldfish, we must observe that his headdress is typical of Native Americans. This could be explained, of course, but to avoid jumping straight to the Positive Absolute, which might not be entirely desirable, we prefer to maintain some imperfections or negative aspects in our interpretations.
Data of more than the thrice-accursed:
Data of more than the three-times-cursed:
Tablets of stone, with the ten commandments engraved upon them, in Hebrew, said to have been found in mounds in the United States:
Tablets of stone, with the ten commandments engraved on them in Hebrew, are said to have been found in mounds in the United States:
Masonic emblems said to have been found in mounds in the United States.
Masonic symbols reported to have been discovered in mounds across the United States.
We're upon the borderline of our acceptances, and we're amorphous in the uncertainties and mergings of our outline. Conventionally, or, with no real reason for so doing, we exclude these things, and then, as grossly and arbitrarily and irrationally—though our attempt is always to approximate away from these negative states—as ever a Kepler, Newton, or Darwin made his selections, without which he could not have seemed to be, at all, because every one of them is now seen to be an illusion, we accept that other lettered things have been found in mounds in the United States. Of course we do what we can to make the selection seem not gross and arbitrary and irrational. Then, if we accept that inscribed things of ancient origin have been found in the United States; that cannot be attributed to any race indigenous to the western hemisphere; that are not in any language ever heard of in the eastern hemisphere—there's nothing to it but to turn non-Euclidian and try to conceive of a third "hemisphere," or to accept that there has been intercourse between the western hemisphere and some other world.
We're on the edge of what we can accept, and we're unclear in the uncertainties and blends of our outline. Traditionally, or for no good reason, we ignore these things, and then, as bluntly and randomly as possible—even though we always try to distance ourselves from these negative states—like Kepler, Newton, or Darwin made their choices, without which they couldn't have existed at all because now we see each of them as an illusion. We acknowledge that other written things have been discovered in mounds in the United States. Naturally, we do our best to make the selection appear thoughtful and rational. So, if we accept that ancient inscriptions have been found in the United States; that cannot be linked to any race native to the western hemisphere; that are in no language recognized in the eastern hemisphere—there's nothing left to do but think outside the box and try to imagine a third "hemisphere," or accept that there has been interaction between the western hemisphere and some other world.
But there is a peculiarity to these inscribed objects. They remind me of the records left, by Sir John Franklin, in the Arctic; but, also, of attempts made by relief expeditions to communicate with the Franklin expedition. The lost explorers cached their records—or concealed them conspicuously in mounds. The relief expeditions sent up balloons, from which messages were dropped broadcast. Our data are of things that have been cached, and of things that seem to have been dropped—
But these inscribed objects have a unique quality. They remind me of the records left by Sir John Franklin in the Arctic, as well as the efforts made by rescue missions to reach out to the Franklin expedition. The lost explorers stored their records or hid them visibly in mounds. The rescue missions launched balloons that released messages over a wide area. Our information consists of things that have been stored and things that appear to have been dropped—
Or a Lost Expedition from—Somewhere.
Or a Lost Expedition from Somewhere.
Explorers from somewhere, and their inability to return—then, a long, sentimental, persistent attempt, in the spirit of our own Arctic relief-expeditions—at least to establish communication—
Explorers from somewhere, and their failure to come back—then, a lengthy, emotional, relentless effort, in the spirit of our own Arctic relief expeditions—at least to make contact—
What if it may have succeeded?
What if it could have succeeded?
We think of India—the millions of natives who are ruled by a small band of esoterics—only because they receive support and direction from—somewhere else—or from England.
We think of India—the millions of locals who are governed by a small group of experts—only because they get support and guidance from—somewhere else—or from England.
In 1838, Mr. A.B. Tomlinson, owner of the great mound at Grave Creek, West Virginia, excavated the mound. He said that, in the presence of witnesses, he had found a small, flat, oval stone—or disk—upon which were engraved alphabetic characters.
In 1838, Mr. A.B. Tomlinson, the owner of the large mound at Grave Creek, West Virginia, excavated the mound. He stated that, in front of witnesses, he discovered a small, flat, oval stone—or disk—on which alphabetical characters were engraved.
Col. Whittelsey, an expert in these matters, says that the stone is now "universally regarded by archaeologists as a fraud": that, in his opinion, Mr. Tomlinson had been imposed upon.
Col. Whittelsey, an expert in these matters, says that the stone is now "universally regarded by archaeologists as a fraud": that, in his opinion, Mr. Tomlinson had been deceived.
Avebury, Prehistoric Times, p. 271:
Avebury, Prehistoric Times, p. 271:
"I mention it because it has been the subject of much discussion, but it is now generally admitted to be a fraud. It is inscribed with Hebrew characters, but the forger has copied the modern instead of the ancient form of the letters."
"I bring it up because it's been talked about a lot, but now it's widely accepted as a hoax. It has Hebrew characters on it, but the swindler used the modern version instead of the ancient style of the letters."
As I have said, we're as irritable here, under the oppressions of the anthropologists as ever were slaves in the south toward superiorities from "poor white trash." When we finally reverse our relative positions we shall give lowest place to the anthropologists. A Dr. Gray does at least look at a fish before he conceives of a miraculous origin for it. We shall have to submerge Lord Avebury far below him—if we accept that the stone from Grave Creek is generally regarded as a fraud by eminent authorities who did not know it from some other object—or, in general, that so decided an opinion must be the product of either deliberate disregard or ignorance or fatigue. The stone belongs to a class of phenomena that is repulsive to the System. It will not assimilate with the System. Let such an object be heard of by such a systematist as Avebury, and the mere mention of it is as nearly certainly the stimulus to a conventional reaction as is a charged body to an electroscope or a glass of beer to a prohibitionist. It is of the ideals of Science to know one object from another before expressing an opinion upon a thing, but that is not the spirit of universal mechanics:
As I’ve said, we’re just as irritable here, under the burden of the anthropologists, as slaves in the South were toward the superiority complex of “poor white trash.” When we finally shift our relative positions, we’ll place the anthropologists at the bottom. At least Dr. Gray examines a fish before dreaming up a miraculous origin for it. We’ll need to put Lord Avebury even lower than him—if we acknowledge that the stone from Grave Creek is widely seen as a fraud by respected experts who didn’t recognize it as something else—or, in general, that such a strong opinion must result from either deliberate ignorance, negligence, or fatigue. The stone belongs to a category of phenomena that the System finds repulsive. It won’t fit into the System. If someone like Avebury hears about such an object, just mentioning it is almost guaranteed to trigger a conventional reaction, much like a charged object does to an electroscope or a glass of beer does to a prohibitionist. It’s one of the ideals of Science to distinguish one object from another before forming an opinion about it, but that’s not the essence of universal mechanics:
A thing. It is attractive or repulsive. Its conventional reaction follows.
A thing. It can be appealing or off-putting. Its usual response comes next.
Because it is not the stone from Grave Creek that is in Hebrew characters, either ancient or modern: it is a stone from Newark, Ohio, of which the story is told that a forger made this mistake of using modern instead of ancient Hebrew characters. We shall see that the inscription upon the Grave Creek stone is not in Hebrew.
Because the stone from Grave Creek doesn't have Hebrew characters, either ancient or modern: it’s a stone from Newark, Ohio, and the story goes that a forger made the mistake of using modern instead of ancient Hebrew characters. We will see that the inscription on the Grave Creek stone is not in Hebrew.
Or all things are presumed to be innocent, but are supposed to be guilty—unless they assimilate.
All things are assumed to be innocent, but they’re considered guilty—unless they fit in.
Col. Whittelsey (Western Reserve Historical Tracts, No. 33) says that the Grave Creek stone was considered a fraud by Wilson, Squires, and Davis. Then he comes to the Congress of Archaeologists at Nancy, France, 1875. It is hard for Col. Whittelsey to admit that, at this meeting, which sounds important, the stone was endorsed. He reminds us of Mr. Symons, and "the man" who "considered" that he saw something. Col. Whittelsey's somewhat tortuous expression is that the finder of the stone "so imposed his views" upon the congress that it pronounced the stone genuine.
Col. Whittelsey (Western Reserve Historical Tracts, No. 33) mentions that Wilson, Squires, and Davis believed the Grave Creek stone was a fraud. He then discusses the Congress of Archaeologists held in Nancy, France, in 1875. It's difficult for Col. Whittelsey to acknowledge that, during this seemingly significant meeting, the stone received endorsement. He brings up Mr. Symons and "the man" who "thought" he saw something. Col. Whittelsey's somewhat convoluted way of putting it is that the person who found the stone "imposed his views" on the congress, leading them to declare the stone authentic.
Also the stone was examined by Schoolcraft. He gave his opinion for genuineness.
Also, Schoolcraft examined the stone. He confirmed that it was genuine.
Or there's only one process, and "see-saw" is one of its aspects. Three or four fat experts on the side against us. We find four or five plump ones on our side. Or all that we call logic and reasoning ends up as sheer preponderance of avoirdupois.
Or there's just one process, and "see-saw" is one part of it. Three or four heavy experts on the opposing side. We find four or five hefty ones on our side. Or everything we refer to as logic and reasoning turns into just a simple weight advantage.
Then several philologists came out in favor of genuineness. Some of them translated the inscription. Of course, as we have said, it is our method—or the method of orthodoxy—way in which all conclusions are reached—to have some awfully eminent, or preponderantly plump, authorities with us whenever we can—in this case, however, we feel just a little apprehensive in being caught in such excellently obese, but somewhat negativized, company:
Then several language experts came forward in support of its authenticity. Some of them translated the inscription. As we've mentioned, our approach—or the orthodox method—is to have some highly respected or notably significant authorities backing us whenever possible. In this case, however, we feel a bit uneasy about being associated with such prominently heavyweight, but somewhat skeptical, company:
Translation by M. Jombard:
Translation by M. Jombard:
"Thy orders are laws: thou shinest in impetuous élan and rapid chamois."
"Your orders are laws: you shine with fierce energy and swift grace."
M. Maurice Schwab:
M. Maurice Schwab:
"The chief of Emigration who reached these places (or this island) has fixed these characters forever."
"The head of Emigration who arrived at these locations (or this island) has established these symbols for good."
M. Oppert:
M. Oppert:
"The grave of one who was assassinated here. May God, to revenge him, strike his murderer, cutting off the hand of his existence."
"The grave of someone who was murdered here. May God, to avenge him, strike down his killer, ending their life."
I like the first one best. I have such a vivid impression from it of someone polishing up brass or something, and in an awful hurry. Of course the third is more dramatic—still they're all very good. They are perturbations of one another, I suppose.
I like the first one the best. It gives me a really clear image of someone hurriedly polishing brass or something similar. Of course, the third one is more dramatic—still, they're all really good. I guess they’re variations of each other.
In Tract 44, Col. Whittelsey returns to the subject. He gives the conclusion of Major De Helward, at the Congress of Luxembourg, 1877:
In Tract 44, Col. Whittelsey goes back to the topic. He shares the conclusion of Major De Helward from the Congress of Luxembourg, 1877:
"If Prof. Read and myself are right in the conclusion that the figures are neither of the Runic, Phœnician, Canaanite, Hebrew, Lybian, Celtic, or any other alphabet-language, its importance has been greatly over-rated."
"If Prof. Read and I are correct in concluding that the figures are not from any alphabetic language, including Runic, Phoenician, Canaanite, Hebrew, Libyan, Celtic, or others, then its significance has been greatly exaggerated."
Obvious to a child; obvious to any mentality not helplessly subjected to a system:
Obvious to a child; obvious to anyone not completely trapped in a system:
That just therein lies the importance of this object.
That is where the importance of this object lies.
It is said that an ideal of science is to find out the new—but, unless a thing be of the old, it is "unimportant."
It’s said that a goal of science is to discover the new—but if something isn’t rooted in the old, it’s considered "unimportant."
"It is not worth while." (Hovey.)
"Not worth it." (Hovey.)
Then the inscribed ax, or wedge, which, according to Dr. John C. Evans, in a communication to the American Ethnological Society, was plowed up, near Pemberton, N.J., 1859. The characters upon this ax, or wedge, are strikingly similar to the characters on the Grave Creek stone. Also, with a little disregard here and a little more there, they look like tracks in the snow by someone who's been out celebrating, or like your handwriting, or mine, when we think there's a certain distinction in illegibility. Method of disregard: anything's anything.
Then the inscribed ax, or wedge, which, according to Dr. John C. Evans, in a communication to the American Ethnological Society, was dug up near Pemberton, N.J., in 1859. The characters on this ax, or wedge, are strikingly similar to the characters on the Grave Creek stone. Also, with a little disregard here and a little more there, they resemble tracks in the snow left by someone who's been out celebrating, or like your handwriting, or mine, when we think there's a certain flair in how unclear it is. Method of disregard: anything’s anything.
Dr. Abbott describes this object in the Report of the Smithsonian Institution, 1875-260.
Dr. Abbott describes this object in the Report of the Smithsonian Institution, 1875-260.
He says he has no faith in it.
He says he doesn't believe in it.
All progress is from the outrageous to the commonplace. Or quasi-existence proceeds from rape to the crooning of lullabies. It's been interesting to me to go over various long-established periodicals and note controversies between attempting positivists and then intermediatistic issues. Bold, bad intruders of theories; ruffians with dishonorable intentions—the alarms of Science; her attempts to preserve that which is dearer than life itself—submission—then a fidelity like Mrs. Micawber's. So many of these ruffians, or wandering comedians that were hated, or scorned, pitied, embraced, conventionalized. There's not a notion in this book that has a more frightful, or ridiculous, mien than had the notion of human footprints in rocks, when that now respectabilized ruffian, or clown, was first heard from. It seems bewildering to one whose interests are not scientific that such rows should be raised over such trifles: but the feeling of a systematist toward such an intruder is just about what anyone's would be if a tramp from the street should come in, sit at one's dinner table, and say he belonged there. We know what hypnosis can do: let him insist with all his might that he does belong there, and one begins to suspect that he may be right; that he may have higher perceptions of what's right. The prohibitionists had this worked out very skillfully.
All progress moves from the outrageous to the everyday. Or quasi-existence shifts from violence to the soothing of lullabies. I've found it intriguing to review various long-established magazines and observe the debates between those who pursue positivism and the intermediate issues that arise. Bold, malicious intruders of theories; troublemakers with dishonorable motives—the alarms of Science; her efforts to protect what is more precious than life itself—submission—followed by a loyalty like Mrs. Micawber's. Many of these troublemakers, or wandering comedians, were hated, scorned, pitied, embraced, and normalized. There's not a single idea in this book that appeared more terrifying or absurd than the idea of human footprints in rocks when that now-respected troublemaker, or clown, first made his presence known. It seems confusing to someone whose interests aren’t scientific that such disputes could erupt over such minor issues: but the attitude of a systematist toward such an intruder is similar to anyone’s reaction if a vagabond from the street came in, sat at their dinner table, and claimed he belonged there. We know what hypnosis can achieve: if he insists passionately that he does belong, you might start to wonder if he’s right; that he might have a better understanding of what’s right. The prohibitionists had this all figured out very cleverly.
So the row that was raised over the stone from Grave Creek—but time and cumulativeness, and the very factor we make so much of—or the power of massed data. There were other reports of inscribed stones, and then, half a century later, some mounds—or caches, as we call them—were opened by the Rev. Mr. Gass, near the city of Davenport. (American Antiquarian, 15-73.) Several stone tablets were found. Upon one of them, the letters "TFTOWNS" may easily be made out. In this instance we hear nothing of fraudulency—time, cumulativeness, the power of massed data. The attempt to assimilate this datum is:
So the controversy around the stone from Grave Creek brought up the idea of time and accumulation, along with the significant impact of aggregated information. There were other reports of inscribed stones, and then, fifty years later, some mounds—or caches, as we refer to them—were excavated by Rev. Mr. Gass near Davenport. (American Antiquarian, 15-73.) Several stone tablets were discovered. On one of them, the letters "TFTOWNS" can clearly be seen. In this case, there are no claims of fraud—just time, accumulation, and the impact of aggregated information. The attempt to make sense of this information is:
That the tablet was probably of Mormon origin.
That the tablet likely came from Mormon origins.
Why?
Why?
Because, at Mendon, Ill., was found a brass plate, upon which were similar characters.
Because a brass plate was found in Mendon, Ill., with similar characters on it.
Why that?
Why that?
Because that was found "near a house once occupied by a Mormon."
Because that was found "near a house that used to be lived in by a Mormon."
In a real existence, a real meteorologist, suspecting that cinders had come from a fire engine—would have asked a fireman.
In real life, a real meteorologist, thinking that ashes came from a fire truck, would have asked a firefighter.
Tablets of Davenport—there's not a record findable that it ever occurred to any antiquarian—to ask a Mormon.
Tablets of Davenport—there's no record that any antiquarian ever thought to ask a Mormon.
Other tablets were found. Upon one of them are two "F's" and two "8's." Also a large tablet, twelve inches by eight to ten inches "with Roman numerals and Arabic." It is said that the figure "8" occurs three times, and the figure or letter "O" seven times. "With these familiar characters are others that resemble ancient alphabets, either Phœnecian or Hebrew."
Other tablets were discovered. One of them has two "F's" and two "8's." There's also a large tablet, measuring twelve by eight to ten inches, "with Roman numerals and Arabic." It's noted that the number "8" appears three times, and the figure or letter "O" shows up seven times. "Alongside these familiar characters, there are others that look like ancient alphabets, either Phoenician or Hebrew."
It may be that the discovery of Australia, for instance, will turn out to be less important than the discovery and the meaning of these tablets—
It might be that discovering Australia, for example, will end up being less significant than finding out about these tablets and what they mean—
But where will you read of them in anything subsequently published; what antiquarian has ever since tried to understand them, and their presence, and indications of antiquity, in a land that we're told was inhabited only by unlettered savages?
But where will you find any mention of them in anything published since then? Which historian has ever attempted to understand them, their presence, and signs of ancient times in a land that we're told was only inhabited by uneducated savages?
These things that are exhumed only to be buried in some other way.
These things that are dug up only to be buried again in a different way.
Another tablet was found, at Davenport, by Mr. Charles Harrison, president of the American Antiquarian Society. "... 8 and other hieroglyphics are upon this tablet." This time, also, fraud is not mentioned. My own notion is that it is very unsportsmanlike ever to mention fraud. Accept anything. Then explain it your way. Anything that assimilates with one explanation, must have assimilable relations, to some degree, with all other explanations, if all explanations are somewhere continuous. Mormons are lugged in again, but the attempt is faint and helpless—"because general circumstances make it difficult to explain the presence of these tablets."
Another tablet was discovered in Davenport by Mr. Charles Harrison, the president of the American Antiquarian Society. "... 8 and other hieroglyphics are on this tablet." This time, there’s no mention of fraud either. Personally, I think it’s pretty unsportsmanlike to bring up fraud at all. Just accept whatever you have. Then explain it the way you see it. Anything that fits one explanation should have some connections with all other explanations, as long as all explanations are somehow linked. Mormons are brought into the discussion again, but the effort feels weak and ineffective—"because the overall circumstances make it hard to explain the presence of these tablets."
Altogether our phantom resistance is mere attribution to the Mormons, without the slightest attempt to find base for the attribution. We think of messages that were showered upon this earth, and of messages that were cached in mounds upon this earth. The similarity to the Franklin situation is striking. Conceivably centuries from now, objects dropped from relief-expedition-balloons may be found in the Arctic, and conceivably there are still undiscovered caches left by Franklin, in the hope that relief expeditions would find them. It would be as incongruous to attribute these things to the Eskimos as to attribute tablets and lettered stones to the aborigines of America. Some time I shall take up an expression that the queer-shaped mounds upon this earth were built by explorers from Somewhere, unable to get back, designed to attract attention from some other world, and that a vast sword-shaped mound has been discovered upon the moon—Just now we think of lettered things and their two possible significances.
Overall, our imagined resistance is just an assumption about the Mormons, with no real effort to back it up. We think about messages that were sent to this planet and those that were hidden in mounds on it. The similarity to the Franklin situation is striking. It’s possible that centuries from now, items dropped from rescue expedition balloons could be found in the Arctic, and it’s also possible that there are still undiscovered caches left by Franklin, hoping that rescue expeditions would come across them. It would be just as ridiculous to attribute these items to the Eskimos as it would be to credit the indigenous peoples of America with tablets and inscribed stones. At some point, I’ll discuss the idea that the oddly shaped mounds on this planet were created by explorers from Somewhere, unable to return, meant to attract attention from another world, and that a huge sword-shaped mound has been found on the moon—Right now, we’re focused on inscribed items and their two possible meanings.
A bizarre little lost soul, rescued from one of the morgues of the American Journal of Science:
A strange little lost soul, saved from one of the morgues of the American Journal of Science:
An account, sent by a correspondent, to Prof. Silliman, of something that was found in a block of marble, taken November, 1829, from a quarry, near Philadelphia (Am. J. Sci., 1-19-361). The block was cut into slabs. By this process, it is said, was exposed an indentation in the stone, about one and a half inches by five-eighths of an inch. A geometric indentation: in it were two definite-looking raised letters, like "I U": only difference is that the corners of the "U" are not rounded, but are right angles. We are told that this block of stone came from a depth of seventy or eighty feet—or that, if acceptable, this lettering was done long, long ago. To some persons, not sated with the commonness of the incredible that has to be accepted, it may seem grotesque to think that an indentation in sand could have tons of other sand piled upon it and hardening into stone, without being pressed out—but the famous Nicaraguan footprints were found in a quarry under eleven strata of solid rock. There was no discussion of this datum. We only take it out for an airing.
An account sent by a correspondent to Prof. Silliman talks about something found in a block of marble taken in November 1829 from a quarry near Philadelphia (Am. J. Sci., 1-19-361). The block was cut into slabs, and during this process, an indentation in the stone was revealed, measuring about one and a half inches by five-eighths of an inch. It was a geometric indentation that displayed two clearly defined raised letters resembling "I U"; the only difference is that the corners of the "U" are not rounded but form right angles. We're told this block of stone came from a depth of seventy or eighty feet, meaning that if the lettering is legitimate, it must have been made a very long time ago. For some people, who aren't satisfied with the usual unbelievable stories we have to accept, it might seem absurd to think that an indentation in sand could have tons of other sand piled on top and solidified into stone without being flattened out—but the famous Nicaraguan footprints were found in a quarry beneath eleven layers of solid rock. There was no further discussion of this information; we just bring it up for consideration.
As to lettered stones that may once upon a time have been showered upon Europe, if we cannot accept that the stones were inscribed by indigenous inhabitants of Europe, many have been found in caves—whence they were carried as curiosities by prehistoric men, or as ornaments, I suppose. About the size and shape of the Grave Creek stone, or disk: "flat and oval and about two inches wide." (Sollas.) Characters painted upon them: found first by M. Piette, in the cave of Mas d'Azil, Ariége. According to Sollas, they are marked in various directions with red and black lines. "But on not a few of them, more complex characters occur, which in a few instances simulate some of the capital letters of the Roman alphabet." In one instance the letters "F E I" accompanied by no other markings to modify them, are as plain as they could be. According to Sollas (Ancient Hunters, p. 95) M. Cartailhac has confirmed the observations of Piette, and M. Boule has found additional examples. "They offer one of the darkest problems of prehistoric times." (Sollas.)
As for the lettered stones that may have once been scattered across Europe, if we can't accept that the stones were inscribed by the indigenous people of Europe, many have been discovered in caves—where they were likely taken as curiosities by prehistoric humans or possibly as ornaments. They are about the size and shape of the Grave Creek stone or disk: "flat and oval and about two inches wide." (Sollas.) Characters were painted on them, first found by M. Piette in the cave of Mas d'Azil, Ariège. According to Sollas, they are marked in various directions with red and black lines. "But on quite a few of them, more complex characters appear, which in some cases resemble some of the capital letters of the Roman alphabet." In one case, the letters "F E I," without any other markings to change their meaning, are as clear as can be. According to Sollas (Ancient Hunters, p. 95), M. Cartailhac has backed up Piette's findings, and M. Boule has discovered additional examples. "They present one of the most puzzling problems of prehistoric times." (Sollas.)
As to caches in general, I should say that they are made with two purposes: to proclaim and to conceal; or that caches documents are hidden, or covered over, in conspicuous structures; at least, so are designed the cairns in the Arctic.
As for caches in general, I would say they serve two purposes: to reveal and to hide; or that cache documents are hidden or covered within noticeable structures; at least, that’s how the cairns in the Arctic are designed.
Trans. N.Y. Acad. of Sciences, 11-27:
Trans. N.Y. Acad. of Sciences, 11-27:
That Mr. J.H. Hooper, Bradley Co., Tenn., having come upon a curious stone, in some woods upon his farm, investigated. He dug. He unearthed a long wall. Upon this wall were inscribed many alphabetic characters. "872 characters have been examined, many of them duplicates, and a few imitations of animal forms, the moon, and other objects. Accidental imitations of oriental alphabets are numerous."
That Mr. J.H. Hooper from Bradley Co., Tennessee, found an interesting stone in some woods on his farm and decided to investigate. He dug and uncovered a long wall. On this wall, there were many letters inscribed. "872 characters have been examined, many of them duplicates, and a few resembling animal shapes, the moon, and other objects. There are numerous accidental imitations of eastern alphabets."
The part that seems significant:
The significant part:
That these letters had been hidden under a layer of cement.
That these letters had been buried under a layer of cement.
And still, in our own heterogeneity, or unwillingness, or inability, to concentrate upon single concepts, we shall—or we sha'n't—accept that, though there may have been a Lost Colony or Lost Expedition from Somewhere, upon this earth, and extra-mundane visitors who could never get back, there have been other extra-mundane visitors, who have gone away again—altogether quite in analogy with the Franklin Expedition and Peary's flittings in the Arctic—
And yet, in our own diversity, or reluctance, or inability to focus on single ideas, we will—or we won’t—acknowledge that, even if there was a Lost Colony or a Lost Expedition from Somewhere on this earth, along with otherworldly visitors who could never return, there have been other otherworldly visitors who did leave again—completely similar to the Franklin Expedition and Peary's movements in the Arctic—
And a wreck that occurred to one group of them—
And a disaster that happened to one group of them—
And the loot that was lost overboard—
And the treasure that was thrown overboard—
The Chinese seals of Ireland.
The Chinese seals from Ireland.
Not the things with the big, wistful eyes that lie on ice, and that are taught to balance objects on their noses—but inscribed stamps, with which to make impressions.
Not the ones with the big, dreamy eyes that lie on ice, and that are trained to balance objects on their noses—but engraved stamps, for making impressions.
Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 1-381:
Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., 1-381:
A paper was read by Mr. J. Huband Smith, descriptive of about a dozen Chinese seals that had been found in Ireland. They are all alike: each a cube with an animal seated upon it. "It is said that the inscriptions upon them are of a very ancient class of Chinese characters."
A paper was presented by Mr. J. Huband Smith, describing about a dozen Chinese seals that had been discovered in Ireland. They all look the same: each one is a cube with an animal sitting on top. "It is said that the inscriptions on them are from a very ancient style of Chinese characters."
The three points that have made a leper and an outcast of this datum—but only in the sense of disregard, because nowhere that I know of is it questioned:
The three reasons that have turned this information into something ignored and marginalized—but only in the sense of being overlooked, because as far as I know, it’s not questioned anywhere:
Agreement among archaeologists that there were no relations, in the remote past, between China and Ireland:
Agreement among archaeologists that there were no connections in the distant past between China and Ireland:
That no other objects, from ancient China—virtually, I suppose—have ever been found in Ireland:
That no other artifacts from ancient China—almost certainly—have ever been found in Ireland:
The great distances at which these seals have been found apart.
The great distances at which these seals have been found apart.
After Mr. Smith's investigations—if he did investigate, or do more than record—many more Chinese seals were found in Ireland, and, with one exception, only in Ireland. In 1852, about 60 had been found. Of all archaeologic finds in Ireland, "none is enveloped in greater mystery." (Chambers' Journal, 16-364.) According to the writer in Chambers' Journal, one of these seals was found in a curiosity shop in London. When questioned, the shopkeeper said that it had come from Ireland.
After Mr. Smith's investigations—if he actually looked into it or did more than just take notes—many more Chinese seals were discovered in Ireland, and, with one exception, only in Ireland. In 1852, about 60 had been found. Of all archaeological discoveries in Ireland, "none is surrounded by greater mystery." (Chambers' Journal, 16-364.) According to the author in Chambers' Journal, one of these seals was located in a curiosity shop in London. When asked about it, the shopkeeper said that it had come from Ireland.
In this instance, if you don't take instinctively to our expression, there is no orthodox explanation for your preference. It is the astonishing scattering of them, over field and forest, that has hushed the explainers. In the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 10-171, Dr. Frazer says that they "appear to have been sown broadcast over the country in some strange way that I cannot offer solution of."
In this case, if you don’t naturally connect with our expression, there’s no standard reason for your preference. It’s the surprising spread of them across fields and forests that has left the explainers silent. In the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 10-171, Dr. Frazer says that they "seem to have been scattered across the country in some way I can’t explain."
The struggle for expression of a notion that did not belong to Dr. Frazer's era:
The fight to express an idea that was not part of Dr. Frazer's time:
"The invariable story of their find is what we might expect if they had been accidentally dropped...."
"The unchanging story of their discovery is exactly what we would expect if they had just been accidentally dropped..."
Three were found in Tipperary; six in Cork; three in Down; four in Waterford; all the rest—one or two to a county.
Three were found in Tipperary; six in Cork; three in Down; four in Waterford; all the rest—one or two in each county.
But one of these Chinese seals was found in the bed of the River Boyne, near Clonard, Meath, when workmen were raising gravel.
But one of these Chinese seals was discovered in the bed of the River Boyne, near Clonard, Meath, when workers were extracting gravel.
That one, at least, had been dropped there.
That one, at least, had been put there.
12
Astronomy.
Astronomy.
And a watchman looking at half a dozen lanterns, where a street's been torn up.
And a watchman watching about six lanterns, where a street has been dug up.
There are gas lights and kerosene lamps and electric lights in the neighborhood: matches flaring, fires in stoves, bonfires, house afire somewhere; lights of automobiles, illuminated signs—
There are gas lights, kerosene lamps, and electric lights in the neighborhood: matches lighting up, fires in stoves, bonfires, a house on fire somewhere; lights from cars, glowing signs—
The watchman and his one little system.
The guard and his single small system.
Ethics.
Ethics.
And some young ladies and the dear old professor of a very "select" seminary.
And a few young women and the beloved older professor of a very "exclusive" academy.
Drugs and divorce and rape: venereal diseases, drunkenness, murder—
Drugs, divorce, and rape: sexually transmitted diseases, alcoholism, murder—
Excluded.
Excluded.
The prim and the precise, or the exact, the homogeneous, the single, the puritanic, the mathematic, the pure, the perfect. We can have illusion of this state—but only by disregarding its infinite denials. It's a drop of milk afloat in acid that's eating it. The positive swamped by the negative. So it is in intermediateness, where only to "be" positive is to generate corresponding and, perhaps, equal negativeness. In our acceptance, it is, in quasi-existence, premonitory, or pre-natal, or pre-awakening consciousness of a real existence.
The neat and precise, or the exact, the uniform, the singular, the austere, the mathematical, the pure, the perfect. We can have the illusion of this state—but only by ignoring its countless contradictions. It's like a drop of milk floating in acid that is corroding it. The positive overwhelmed by the negative. This is how it is in between states, where simply "being" positive creates a corresponding and possibly equal negativity. In our acceptance, it is a kind of existence that hints at, or is in a state before, or is a pre-wakefulness of a true existence.
But this consciousness of realness is the greatest resistance to efforts to realize or to become real—because it is feeling that realness has been attained. Our antagonism is not to Science, but to the attitude of the sciences that they have finally realized; or to belief, instead of acceptance; to the insufficiency, which, as we have seen over and over, amounts to paltriness and puerility of scientific dogmas and standards. Or, if several persons start out to Chicago, and get to Buffalo, and one be under the delusion that Buffalo is Chicago, that one will be a resistance to the progress of the others.
But this awareness of what’s real is the biggest obstacle to trying to be real or to become real—because it gives the impression that realness has already been achieved. Our opposition isn’t to Science itself, but to the mindset in the sciences that they have finally figured it all out; or to belief instead of acceptance; to the inadequacy, which, as we’ve seen time and again, turns out to be the triviality and childishness of scientific doctrines and standards. Or, if a group of people heads to Chicago, ends up in Buffalo, and one person is under the misconception that Buffalo is Chicago, that person will hinder the progress of the others.
So astronomy and its seemingly exact, little system—
So astronomy and its seemingly precise, small system—
But data we shall have of round worlds and spindle-shaped worlds, and worlds shaped like a wheel; worlds like titanic pruning hooks; worlds linked together by streaming filaments; solitary worlds, and worlds in hordes: tremendous worlds and tiny worlds: some of them made of material like the material of this earth; and worlds that are geometric super-constructions made of iron and steel—
But we'll have information about spherical worlds and cylindrical worlds, and worlds shaped like wheels; worlds like gigantic pruning hooks; worlds connected by flowing threads; isolated worlds, and worlds in groups: massive worlds and tiny worlds: some of them made of material similar to what we have on Earth; and worlds that are geometric superstructures made of iron and steel—
Or not only fall from the sky of ashes and cinders and coke and charcoal and oily substances that suggest fuel—but the masses of iron that have fallen upon this earth.
Or not only rain down ashes, cinders, coke, charcoal, and oily substances that hint at fuel—but also the masses of iron that have landed on this earth.
Wrecks and flotsam and fragments of vast iron constructions—
Wrecks, debris, and pieces of large metal structures—
Or steel. Sooner or later we shall have to take up an expression that fragments of steel have fallen from the sky. If fragments not of iron, but of steel have fallen upon this earth—
Or steel. Sooner or later we’ll have to confront the idea that pieces of steel have fallen from the sky. If pieces not made of iron, but of steel have landed on this earth—
But what would a deep-sea fish learn even if a steel plate of a wrecked vessel above him should drop and bump him on the nose?
But what would a deep-sea fish learn if a steel plate from a wrecked ship above him fell and hit him on the nose?
Our submergence in a sea of conventionality of almost impenetrable density.
Our immersion in a sea of tradition that feels almost impossible to break through.
Sometimes I'm a savage who has found something on the beach of his island. Sometimes I'm a deep-sea fish with a sore nose.
Sometimes I'm a wild person who has discovered something on the beach of my island. Sometimes I'm a deep-sea fish with a sore nose.
The greatest of mysteries:
The biggest mystery:
Why don't they ever come here, or send here, openly?
Why don't they ever come here, or send someone here, openly?
Of course there's nothing to that mystery if we don't take so seriously the notion—that we must be interesting. It's probably for moral reasons that they stay away—but even so, there must be some degraded ones among them.
Of course, there’s nothing to that mystery if we don’t take so seriously the idea that we need to be interesting. It's probably for moral reasons that they keep their distance—but even so, there must be some degraded ones among them.
Or physical reasons:
Or physical factors:
When we can specially take up that subject, one of our leading ideas, or credulities, will be that near approach by another world to this world would be catastrophic: that navigable worlds would avoid proximity; that others that have survived have organized into protective remotenesses, or orbits which approximate to regularity, though by no means to the degree of popular supposition.
When we can focus on that topic, one of our main beliefs or assumptions will be that close contact between another world and this one would be disastrous: that navigable worlds would steer clear of each other; that others that have managed to survive have organized into protective distances or orbits that are somewhat regular, but definitely not to the extent that most people think.
But the persistence of the notion that we must be interesting. Bugs and germs and things like that: they're interesting to us: some of them are too interesting.
But the idea that we have to be interesting never goes away. Bugs, germs, and stuff like that: they catch our attention; some of them are just too fascinating.
Dangers of near approach—nevertheless our own ships that dare not venture close to a rocky shore can send rowboats ashore—
Dangers of getting too close—still, our own ships that don’t risk approaching a rocky shoreline can send rowboats to the beach—
Why not diplomatic relations established between the United States and Cyclorea—which, in our advanced astronomy, is the name of a remarkable wheel-shaped world or super-construction? Why not missionaries sent here openly to convert us from our barbarous prohibitions and other taboos, and to prepare the way for a good trade in ultra-bibles and super-whiskeys; fortunes made in selling us cast-off super-fineries, which we'd take to like an African chief to someone's old silk hat from New York or London?
Why shouldn’t there be diplomatic relations between the United States and Cyclorea—which, in our advanced astronomy, is the name of a fascinating wheel-shaped world or super-construction? Why not send missionaries here openly to convert us from our outdated prohibitions and other taboos, and to pave the way for a profitable trade in ultra-bibles and super-whiskeys; fortunes made by selling us discarded super-fineries, which we’d embrace like an African chief accepting someone’s old silk hat from New York or London?
The answer that occurs to me is so simple that it seems immediately acceptable, if we accept that the obvious is the solution of all problems, or if most of our perplexities consist in laboriously and painfully conceiving of the unanswerable, and then looking for answers—using such words as "obvious" and "solution" conventionally—
The answer that comes to mind is so straightforward that it seems easy to accept, especially if we agree that the obvious is the solution to all problems, or if most of our confusion comes from struggling to come up with the unanswerable and then searching for answers—using terms like "obvious" and "solution" in a typical way—
Or:
Alternatively:
Would we, if we could, educate and sophisticate pigs, geese, cattle?
Would we, if we had the chance, educate and refine pigs, geese, and cattle?
Would it be wise to establish diplomatic relation with the hen that now functions, satisfied with mere sense of achievement by way of compensation?
Would it be smart to establish diplomatic relations with the hen that now operates, content with just a sense of achievement as compensation?
I think we're property.
I think we're assets.
I should say we belong to something:
I should say we belong to something:
That once upon a time, this earth was No-man's Land, that other worlds explored and colonized here, and fought among themselves for possession, but that now it's owned by something:
That once, this earth was a no-man's land, where other worlds explored and settled, and battled each other for control, but now it belongs to something:
That something owns this earth—all others warned off.
That something rules this earth—all others are kept away.
Nothing in our own times—perhaps—because I am thinking of certain notes I have—has ever appeared upon this earth, from somewhere else, so openly as Columbus landed upon San Salvador, or as Hudson sailed up his river. But as to surreptitious visits to this earth, in recent times, or as to emissaries, perhaps, from other worlds, or voyagers who have shown every indication of intent to evade and avoid, we shall have data as convincing as our data of oil or coal-burning aerial super-constructions.
Nothing in our times—maybe—because I’m thinking of certain notes I have—has ever been as obvious on this earth as when Columbus landed on San Salvador or when Hudson sailed up his river. However, when it comes to secret visits to this earth recently, or maybe even emissaries from other worlds, or travelers that clearly intended to evade and avoid detection, we’ll have data just as convincing as what we have on oil or coal-burning aircraft.
But, in this vast subject, I shall have to do considerable neglecting or disregarding, myself. I don't see how I can, in this book, take up at all the subject of possible use of humanity to some other mode of existence, or the flattering notion that we can possibly be worth something.
But, in this huge topic, I will have to overlook or ignore quite a bit. I don't see how I can, in this book, address at all the idea of humanity being useful to some other form of existence, or the comforting thought that we might actually have value.
Pigs, geese, and cattle.
Pigs, geese, and cows.
First find out that they are owned.
First, discover that they are owned.
Then find out the whyness of it.
Then figure out the reason behind it.
I suspect that, after all, we're useful—that among contesting claimants, adjustment has occurred, or that something now has a legal right to us, by force, or by having paid out analogues of beads for us to former, more primitive, owners of us—all others warned off—that all this has been known, perhaps for ages, to certain ones upon this earth, a cult or order, members of which function like bellwethers to the rest of us, or as superior slaves or overseers, directing us in accordance with instructions received—from Somewhere else—in our mysterious usefulness.
I suspect that, in the end, we’re useful—that among competing claimants, an adjustment has taken place, or that something now has a legal claim on us, either by force or by having paid off previous, more primitive owners of us—all others kept away—that this has been known, maybe for a long time, to certain people on this planet, a group or order, whose members act like leaders for the rest of us, or as superior slaves or overseers, guiding us according to instructions received—from Somewhere else—in our mysterious usefulness.
But I accept that, in the past, before proprietorship was established, inhabitants of a host of other worlds have—dropped here, hopped here, wafted, sailed, flown, motored—walked here, for all I know—been pulled here, been pushed; have come singly, have come in enormous numbers; have visited occasionally, have visited periodically for hunting, trading, replenishing harems, mining: have been unable to stay here, have established colonies here, have been lost here; far-advanced peoples, or things, and primitive peoples or whatever they were: white ones, black ones, yellow ones—
But I acknowledge that in the past, before ownership was established, people from many other worlds have—dropped in, traveled here, floated, sailed, flown, driven—walked here, for all I know—been brought here, been forced; have come alone, have come in large groups; have visited sometimes, have come back regularly for hunting, trading, restocking harems, mining: have been unable to stay here, have set up colonies here, have gotten lost here; highly advanced beings or whatever they were, and more primitive beings: white ones, black ones, yellow ones—
I have a very convincing datum that the ancient Britons were blue ones.
I have very convincing evidence that the ancient Britons had blue skin.
Of course we are told by conventional anthropologists that they only painted themselves blue, but in our own advanced anthropology, they were veritable blue ones—
Of course, conventional anthropologists tell us that they just painted themselves blue, but in our advanced understanding of anthropology, they were truly blue ones—
Annals of Philosophy, 14-51:
Annals of Philosophy, 14-51:
Note of a blue child born in England.
Note of a blue child born in England.
That's atavism.
That's outdated.
Giants and fairies. We accept them, of course. Or, if we pride ourselves upon being awfully far-advanced, I don't know how to sustain our conceit except by very largely going far back. Science of today—the superstition of tomorrow. Science of tomorrow—the superstition of today.
Giants and fairies. We totally accept them, of course. Or, if we think of ourselves as super advanced, I’m not sure how to keep up that belief other than by looking way back. The science of today—the superstition of tomorrow. The science of tomorrow—the superstition of today.
Notice of a stone ax, 17 inches long: 9 inches across broad end. (Proc. Soc. of Ants. of Scotland, 1-9-184.)
Notice of a stone axe, 17 inches long: 9 inches wide at the broad end. (Proc. Soc. of Ants. of Scotland, 1-9-184.)
Amer. Antiquarian, 18-60:
Amer. Antiquarian, 18-60:
Copper ax from an Ohio mound: 22 inches long; weight 38 pounds.
Copper ax from an Ohio mound: 22 inches long; weighs 38 pounds.
Amer. Anthropologist, n.s., 8-229:
Amer. Anthropologist, n.s., 8-229:
Stone ax found at Birchwood, Wisconsin—exhibited in the collection of the Missouri Historical Society—found with "the pointed end embedded in the soil"—for all I know, may have dropped there—28 inches long, 14 wide, 11 thick—weight 300 pounds.
Stone ax found at Birchwood, Wisconsin—displayed in the collection of the Missouri Historical Society—found with "the pointed end stuck in the ground"—might have just been dropped there—28 inches long, 14 inches wide, 11 inches thick—weighs 300 pounds.
Or the footprints, in sandstone, near Carson, Nevada—each print 18 to 20 inches long. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 3-26-139.)
Or the footprints in sandstone near Carson, Nevada—each print is 18 to 20 inches long. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 3-26-139.)
These footprints are very clear and well-defined: reproduction of them in the Journal—but they assimilate with the System, like sour apples to other systems: so Prof. Marsh, a loyal and unscrupulous systematist, argues:
These footprints are very clear and well-defined: reproducing them in the Journal—but they blend with the System, like sour apples do with other systems: so Prof. Marsh, a devoted and ruthless systematizer, argues:
"The size of these footprints and specially the width between the right and left series, are strong evidence that they were not made by men, as has been so generally supposed."
"The size of these footprints, especially the space between the right and left sets, strongly suggests that they weren't made by humans, as has often been assumed."
So these excluders. Stranglers of Minerva. Desperadoes of disregard. Above all, or below all, the anthropologists. I'm inspired with a new insult—someone offends me: I wish to express almost absolute contempt for him—he's a systematistic anthropologist. Simply to read something of this kind is not so impressive as to see for one's self: if anyone will take the trouble to look up these footprints, as pictured in the Journal, he will either agree with Prof. Marsh or feel that to deny them is to indicate a mind as profoundly enslaved by a system as was ever the humble intellect of a medieval monk. The reasoning of this representative phantom of the chosen, or of the spectral appearances who sit in judgment, or condemnation, upon us of the more nearly real:
So these excluders. Stranglers of Minerva. Desperados of disregard. Above all, or below all, the anthropologists. I've come up with a new insult—someone offends me: I want to show almost complete contempt for him—he's a systematic anthropologist. Just reading something like this isn't as impressive as seeing it for yourself: if anyone takes the time to look up these footprints, as shown in the Journal, they will either agree with Prof. Marsh or feel that to deny them shows a mind as deeply enslaved by a system as that of a medieval monk. The reasoning of this representative ghost of the chosen, or of the spectral figures who judge, or condemn, us who are more genuinely real:
That there never were giants upon this earth, because gigantic footprints are more gigantic than prints made by men who are not giants.
That there have never been giants on this earth, because giant footprints are much larger than those made by regular-sized people.
We think of giants as occasional visitors to this earth. Of course—Stonehenge, for instance. It may be that, as time goes on, we shall have to admit that there are remains of many tremendous habitations of giants upon this earth, and that their appearances here were more than casual—but their bones—or the absence of their bones—
We think of giants as rare visitors to this planet. Of course—like Stonehenge, for example. It may turn out that over time, we’ll have to accept that there are traces of many massive homes of giants on this earth, and that their visits here were more than just random—but their bones—or the lack of them—
Except—that, no matter how cheerful and unsuspicious my disposition may be, when I go to the American Museum of Natural History, dark cynicisms arise the moment I come to the fossils—or old bones that have been found upon this earth—gigantic things—that have been reconstructed into terrifying but "proper" dinosaurs—but my uncheerfulness—
Except—that, no matter how cheerful and unsuspecting I may be, when I visit the American Museum of Natural History, a wave of cynicism hits me as soon as I reach the fossils—or the old bones that have been discovered on this planet—massive creatures—that have been pieced together into frightening yet "accurate" dinosaurs—but my lack of cheerfulness—
The dodo did it.
The dodo went extinct.
On one of the floors below the fossils, they have a reconstructed dodo. It's frankly a fiction: it's labeled as such—but it's been reconstructed so cleverly and so convincingly—
On one of the floors beneath the fossils, there's a reconstructed dodo. It's honestly a fabrication: it's labeled as such—but it's been reconstructed so skillfully and so convincingly—
Fairies.
Fairies.
"Fairy crosses."
"Fairy crosses."
Harper's Weekly, 50-715:
Harper's Weekly, 50-715:
That, near the point where the Blue Ridge and the Allegheny Mountains unite, north of Patrick County, Virginia, many little stone crosses have been found.
That, near where the Blue Ridge and Allegheny Mountains come together, north of Patrick County, Virginia, many small stone crosses have been found.
A race of tiny beings.
A species of tiny beings.
They crucified cockroaches.
They executed cockroaches.
Exquisite beings—but the cruelty of the exquisite. In their diminutive way they were human beings. They crucified.
Exquisite beings—but the cruelty of the exquisite. In their small way, they were human beings. They tortured.
The "fairy crosses," we are told in Harper's Weekly, range in weight from one-quarter of an ounce to an ounce: but it is said, in the Scientific American, 79-395, that some of them are no larger than the head of a pin.
The "fairy crosses," as reported in Harper's Weekly, weigh between a quarter ounce and an ounce; however, Scientific American, 79-395, states that some of them are only as small as the head of a pin.
They have been found in two other states, but all in Virginia are strictly localized on and along Bull Mountain.
They have been found in two other states, but all in Virginia are strictly located on and along Bull Mountain.
We are reminded of the Chinese seals in Ireland.
We are reminded of the Chinese seals in Ireland.
I suppose they fell there.
I guess they fell there.
Some are Roman crosses, some St. Andrew's, some Maltese. This time we are spared contact with the anthropologists and have geologists instead, but I am afraid that the relief to our finer, or more nearly real, sensibilities will not be very great. The geologists were called upon to explain the "fairy crosses." Their response was the usual scientific tropism—"Geologists say that they are crystals." The writer in Harper's Weekly points out that this "hold up," or this anæsthetic, if theoretic science be little but attempt to assuage pangs of the unexplained, fails to account for the localized distributions of these objects—which make me think of both aggregation and separation at the bottom of the sea, if from a wrecked ship, similar objects should fall in large numbers but at different times.
Some are Roman crosses, some St. Andrew's, some Maltese. This time, we’re spared from dealing with anthropologists and have geologists instead, but I’m afraid the relief to our more refined, or closer to real, feelings won’t be very significant. The geologists were asked to explain the "fairy crosses." Their response was the typical scientific answer—"Geologists say they are crystals." The writer in Harper's Weekly points out that this "hold up," or this numbness, if theoretical science is merely an attempt to ease the pain of the unexplained, fails to explain the localized distributions of these objects—which makes me think of both gathering and separating at the bottom of the sea, if from a wrecked ship, similar objects should fall in large numbers but at different times.
But some are Roman crosses, some St. Andrew's, some Maltese.
But some are Roman crosses, some are St. Andrew's crosses, and some are Maltese crosses.
Conceivably there might be a mineral that would have a diversity of geometric forms, at the same time restricted to some expression of the cross, because snowflakes, for instance, have diversity but restriction to the hexagon, but the guilty geologists, cold-blooded as astronomers and chemists and all the other deep-sea fishes—though less profoundly of the pseudo-saved than the wretched anthropologists—disregarded the very datum—that it was wise to disregard:
Conceivably, there might be a mineral that shows a variety of geometric shapes while still being limited to some expression of the cross, because snowflakes, for example, exhibit diversity but are restricted to hexagons. However, the negligent geologists, as emotionally detached as astronomers, chemists, and all the other deep-sea creatures—though perhaps less deeply lost than the unfortunate anthropologists—ignored the very fact that it was wise to ignore:
That the "fairy crosses" are not all made of the same material.
That the "fairy crosses" aren't all made from the same material.
It's the same old disregard, or it's the same old psycho-tropism, or process of assimilation. Crystals are geometric forms. Crystals are included in the System. So then "fairy crosses" are crystals. But that different minerals should, in a few different regions, be inspired to turn into different forms of the cross—is the kind of resistance that we call less nearly real than our own acceptances.
It's the same old disregard, or it's the same old psycho-tropism, or process of assimilation. Crystals are geometric shapes. Crystals are part of the System. So "fairy crosses" are crystals. But the fact that different minerals, in a few different areas, are driven to take on different forms of the cross—is the kind of resistance that we see as less real than our own acceptances.
We now come to some "cursed" little things that are of the "lost," but for the "salvation" of which scientific missionaries have done their damnedest.
We now turn to some "cursed" little things that are considered "lost," but for the "salvation" of which scientific pioneers have done their utmost.
"Pigmy flints."
"Miniature flints."
They can't very well be denied.
They can't be denied.
They're lost and well known.
They're famous and lost.
"Pigmy flints" are tiny, prehistoric implements. Some of them are a quarter of an inch in size. England, India, France, South Africa—they've been found in many parts of the world—whether showered there or not. They belong high up in the froth of the accursed: they are not denied, and they have not been disregarded; there is an abundant literature upon this subject. One attempt to rationalize them, or assimilate them, or take them into the scientific fold, has been the notion that they were toys of prehistoric children. It sounds reasonable. But, of course, by the reasonable we mean that for which the equally reasonable, but opposing, has not been found out—except that we modify that by saying that, though nothing's finally reasonable, some phenomena have higher approximations to Reasonableness than have others. Against the notion of toys, the higher approximation is that where "pygmy flints" are found, all flints are pygmies—at least so in India, where, when larger implements have been found in the same place, there are separations by strata. (Wilson.)
"Pigmy flints" are tiny prehistoric tools. Some of them are a quarter of an inch in size. They've been discovered in many places around the world—England, India, France, South Africa—whether they were deliberately placed there or not. They hold a prominent place in the context of the unknown: they are acknowledged, and they haven't been ignored; there’s a substantial amount of literature on this topic. One theory to explain them or incorporate them into scientific understanding is the idea that they were toys for prehistoric children. It sounds plausible. But, when we say plausible, we mean it’s something for which the opposing viewpoint hasn’t been proven—except we should clarify that, while nothing is definitively sensible, some phenomena are closer to being sensible than others. In opposition to the toy theory, a stronger argument is that wherever "pygmy flints" are found, all flints are considered pygmies—at least in India, where larger tools found in the same area are separated by layers. (Wilson.)
The datum that, just at present, leads me to accept that these flints were made by beings about the size of pickles, is a point brought out by Prof. Wilson (Rept. National Museum, 1892-455):
The fact that currently makes me believe these flints were made by creatures about the size of pickles is a point highlighted by Prof. Wilson (Rept. National Museum, 1892-455):
Not only that the flints are tiny but that the chipping upon them is "minute."
Not only are the flints tiny, but the chipping on them is "minute."
Struggle for expression, in the mind of a 19th-century-ite, of an idea that did not belong to his era:
Struggling to express an idea that didn't belong to his time:
In Science Gossip, 1896-36, R.A. Galty says:
In Science Gossip, 1896-36, R.A. Galty says:
"So fine is the chipping that to see the workmanship a magnifying glass is necessary."
"The chipping is so fine that you need a magnifying glass to see the craftsmanship."
I think that would be absolutely convincing, if there were anything—absolutely anything—either that tiny beings, from pickle to cucumber-stature, made these things, or that ordinary savages made them under magnifying glasses.
I think that would be totally convincing if there were anything—absolutely anything—that tiny beings, from the size of a pickle to that of a cucumber, created these things, or that regular savages made them while using magnifying glasses.
The idea that we are now going to develop, or perpetrate, is rather intensely of the accursed, or the advanced. It's a lost soul, I admit—or boast—but it fits in. Or, as conventional as ever, our own method is the scientific method of assimilating. It assimilates, if we think of the inhabitants of Elvera—
The idea that we are about to develop, or carry out, is pretty much connected to the cursed, or the advanced. It’s a lost soul, I’ll admit—or brag—but it makes sense. As usual, our approach is the scientific method of understanding. It absorbs, especially when we consider the people of Elvera—
By the way, I forgot to tell the name of the giant's world:
By the way, I forgot to mention the name of the giant's world:
Monstrator.
Monstrator.
Spindle-shaped world—about 100,000 miles along its major axis—more details to be published later.
Spindle-shaped world—about 100,000 miles along its longest side—more details to be shared later.
But our coming inspiration fits in, if we think of the inhabitants of Elvera as having only visited here: having, in hordes as dense as clouds of bats, come here, upon hunting excursions—for mice, I should say: for bees, very likely—or most likely of all, or inevitably, to convert the heathen here—horrified with anyone who would gorge himself with more than a bean at a time; fearful for the souls of beings who would guzzle more than a dewdrop at a time—hordes of tiny missionaries, determined that right should prevail, determining right by their own minutenesses.
But our upcoming inspiration fits in if we think of the people of Elvera as having just visited here: coming in swarms as thick as clouds of bats, arriving for hunting trips—for mice, I should say: for bees, probably—or most likely, to convert the locals—appalled by anyone who would stuff themselves with more than a bean at once; worried for the souls of those who would gulp down more than a dewdrop at a time—swarms of tiny missionaries, committed to ensuring that what’s right wins, deciding what’s right by their own small standards.
They must have been missionaries.
They must've been missionaries.
Only to be is motion to convert or assimilate something else.
Only to exist is to change or integrate something else.
The idea now is that tiny creatures coming here from their own little world, which may be Eros, though I call it Elvera, would flit from the exquisite to the enormous—gulp of a fair-sized terrestrial animal—half a dozen of them gone and soon digested. One falls into a brook—torn away in a mighty torrent—
The idea now is that tiny creatures coming here from their own little world, which may be Eros, though I call it Elvera, would flit from the beautiful to the massive—a gulp of a reasonably sized land animal—half a dozen of them gone and quickly digested. One falls into a stream—swept away in a powerful current—
Or never anything but conventional, we adopt from Darwin:
Or if we’re ever anything but conventional, we take from Darwin:
"The geological records are incomplete."
"The geological records are lacking."
Their flints would survive, but, as to their fragile bodies—one might as well search for prehistoric frost-traceries. A little whirlwind—Elverean carried away a hundred yards—body never found by his companions. They'd mourn for the departed. Conventional emotion to have: they'd mourn. There'd have to be a funeral: there's no getting away from funerals. So I adopt an explanation that I take from the anthropologists: burial in effigy. Perhaps the Elvereans would not come to this earth again until many years later—another distressing occurrence—one little mausoleum for all burials in effigy.
Their flints would last, but as for their fragile bodies—searching for them would be like looking for ancient frost patterns. A small whirlwind took Elverean a hundred yards away—his body was never found by his friends. They would grieve for him. It's a normal reaction: they would grieve. A funeral would be necessary; funerals are inevitable. So I adopt an explanation I got from anthropologists: burial in effigy. Maybe the Elvereans wouldn’t return to this earth for many years—another troubling event—one small mausoleum for all burials in effigy.
London Times, July 20, 1836:
London Times, July 20, 1836:
That, early in July, 1836, some boys were searching for rabbits' burrows in the rocky formation, near Edinburgh, known as Arthur's Seat. In the side of a cliff, they came upon some thin sheets of slate, which they pulled out.
That, early in July 1836, some boys were looking for rabbit holes in the rocky area near Edinburgh known as Arthur's Seat. At the side of a cliff, they found some thin sheets of slate, which they pulled out.
Little cave.
Small cave.
Seventeen tiny coffins.
Seventeen small coffins.
Three or four inches long.
3 or 4 inches long.
In the coffins were miniature wooden figures. They were dressed differently both in style and material. There were two tiers of eight coffins each, and a third tier begun, with one coffin.
In the coffins were small wooden figures. They were dressed in various styles and materials. There were two levels of eight coffins each, and a third level started, with one coffin.
The extraordinary datum, which has especially made mystery here:
The unusual information that has particularly created mystery here:
That the coffins had been deposited singly, in the little cave, and at intervals of many years. In the first tier, the coffins were quite decayed, and the wrappings had moldered away. In the second tier, the effects of age had not advanced so far. And the top coffin was quite recent-looking.
That the coffins had been placed one by one in the small cave over many years. In the first row, the coffins were mostly decayed, and the wrappings had fallen apart. In the second row, the effects of age hadn't progressed as much. And the top coffin looked quite recent.
In the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquarians of Scotland, 3-12-460, there is a full account of this find. Three of the coffins and three of the figures are pictured.
In the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquarians of Scotland, 3-12-460, there is a complete report on this discovery. Three of the coffins and three of the figures are illustrated.
So Elvera with its downy forests and its microscopic oyster shells—and if the Elvereans be not very far-advanced, they take baths—with sponges the size of pin heads—
So Elvera, with its soft forests and tiny oyster shells—and if the Elvereans aren’t very sophisticated, they take baths—with sponges the size of pinheads—
Or that catastrophes have occurred: that fragments of Elvera have fallen to this earth:
Or that disasters have happened: that pieces of Elvera have fallen to this earth:
In Popular Science, 20-83, Francis Bingham, writing of the corals and sponges and shells and crinoids that Dr. Hahn had asserted that he had found in meteorites, says, judging by the photographs of them, that their "notable peculiarity" is their "extreme smallness." The corals, for instance, are about one-twentieth the size of terrestrial corals. "They represent a veritable pygmy animal world," says Bingham.
In Popular Science, 20-83, Francis Bingham discusses the corals, sponges, shells, and crinoids that Dr. Hahn claimed to have discovered in meteorites. Based on the photographs, he notes that their "notable peculiarity" is their "extreme smallness." For example, the corals are roughly one-twentieth the size of regular earth corals. "They represent a true pygmy animal world," Bingham states.
The inhabitants of Monstrator and Elvera were primitives, I think, at the time of their occasional visits to this earth—though, of course, in a quasi-existence, anything that we semi-phantoms call evidence of anything may be just as good evidence of anything else. Logicians and detectives and jurymen and suspicious wives and members of the Royal Astronomic Society recognize this indeterminateness, but have the delusion that in the method of agreement there is final, or real evidence. The method is good enough for an "existence" that is only semi-real, but also it is the method of reasoning by which witches were burned, and by which ghosts have been feared. I'd not like to be so unadvanced as to deny witches and ghosts, but I do think that there never have been witches and ghosts like those of popular supposition. But stories of them have been supported by astonishing fabrications of details and of different accounts in agreement.
The people of Monstrator and Elvera seemed primitive, I think, during their occasional visits to this earth—even though, in a sort-of existence, anything we semi-phantoms consider evidence could just as easily support other claims. Logicians, detectives, jurors, suspicious spouses, and members of the Royal Astronomic Society acknowledge this uncertainty, but they mistakenly believe that the method of agreement provides conclusive, or real, evidence. This method is adequate for an "existence" that is only semi-real, but it’s also the reasoning that led to the burning of witches and the fear of ghosts. I wouldn’t want to be so backward as to outright deny the existence of witches and ghosts, but I do believe that there have never been witches and ghosts like those commonly imagined. However, stories about them have been upheld by shocking embellishments and various accounts that align with each other.
So, if a giant left impressions of his bare feet in the ground, that is not to say that he was a primitive—bulk of culture out taking the Kneipp cure. So, if Stonehenge is a large, but only roughly geometric construction, the inattention to details by its builders—signifies anything you please—ambitious dwarfs or giants—if giants, that they were little more than cave men, or that they were post-impressionist architects from a very far-advanced civilization.
So, if a giant left footprints in the ground, it doesn’t mean he was primitive—just a big guy enjoying a health treatment. So, if Stonehenge is a large but somewhat geometric structure, the builders’ lack of attention to detail could mean anything—ambitious little people or giants—if giants, then they were either just cave dwellers, or they were advanced architects from a highly developed civilization.
If there are other worlds, there are tutelary worlds—or that Kepler, for instance, could not have been absolutely wrong: that his notion of an angel assigned to push along and guide each planet may not be very acceptable, but that, abstractedly, or in the notion of a tutelary relation, we may find acceptance.
If there are other worlds, there are also guardian worlds—or that Kepler, for example, couldn't have been completely wrong: that his idea of an angel assigned to move and guide each planet might not be very acceptable, but that, in a more abstract sense, we might find acceptance in the idea of a guardian relationship.
Only to be is to be tutelary.
Only to exist is to be protective.
Our general expression:
Our overall vibe:
That "everything" in Intermediateness is not a thing, but is an endeavor to become something—by breaking away from its continuity, or merging away, with all other phenomena—is an attempt to break away from the very essence of a relative existence and become absolute—if it have not surrendered to, or become part of, some higher attempt:
That "everything" in Intermediateness isn't a thing; it's an effort to become something—by stepping away from its continuity, or blending in with all other phenomena. It's an attempt to break free from the very nature of a relative existence and become absolute—unless it has surrendered to, or become part of, some greater effort:
That to this process there are two aspects:
That there are two aspects to this process:
Attraction, or the spirit of everything to assimilate all other things—if it have not given in and subordinated to—or have not been assimilated by—some higher attempted system, unity, organization, entity, harmony, equilibrium—
Attraction, or the essence of everything to draw in all other things—if it hasn’t surrendered to or been absorbed by—some higher system, unity, organization, entity, harmony, or balance—
And repulsion, or the attempt of everything to exclude or disregard the unassimilable.
And rejection, or the effort of everything to push away or ignore what can't be integrated.
Universality of the process:
Process universality:
Anything conceivable:
Anything imaginable:
A tree. It is doing all it can to assimilate substances of the soil and substances of the air, and sunshine, too, into tree-substance: obversely it is rejecting or excluding or disregarding that which it cannot assimilate.
A tree. It is doing everything it can to take in nutrients from the soil, air, and sunlight to become part of itself; on the flip side, it is getting rid of or ignoring anything it can’t process.
Cow grazing, pig rooting, tiger stalking: planets trying, or acting, to capture comets; rag pickers and the Christian religion, and a cat down headfirst in a garbage can; nations fighting for more territory, sciences correlating the data they can, trust magnates organizing, chorus girl out for a little late supper—all of them stopped somewhere by the unassimilable. Chorus girl and the broiled lobster. If she eats not shell and all she represents universal failure to positivize. Also, if she does she represents universal failure to positivize: her ensuing disorders will translate her to the Negative Absolute.
Cows grazing, pigs foraging, tigers sneaking up: planets trying or working to catch comets; scavengers and the Christian faith, and a cat diving headfirst into a trash can; countries battling for more land, scientists linking the data they have, wealthy tycoons organizing, and a chorus girl out for a late-night meal—all of them getting stuck somewhere by the ungraspable. The chorus girl and the grilled lobster. If she doesn’t eat the shell and all, she symbolizes a total failure to embrace reality. But if she does, she still represents a universal failure to embrace reality: her resulting chaos will move her to the Negative Absolute.
Or Science and some of our cursed hard-shelled data.
Or Science and some of our frustrating hard-shelled data.
One speaks of the tutelarian as if it were something distinct in itself. So one speaks of a tree, a saint, a barrel of pork, the Rocky Mountains. One speaks of missionaries, as if they were positively different, or had identity of their own, or were a species by themselves. To the Intermediatist, everything that seems to have identity is only attempted identity, and every species is continuous with all other species, or that which is called the specific is only emphasis upon some aspect of the general. If there are cats, they're only emphasis upon universal felinity. There is nothing that does not partake of that of which the missionary, or the tutelary, is the special. Every conversation is a conflict of missionaries, each trying to convert the other, to assimilate, or to make the other similar to himself. If no progress be made, mutual repulsion will follow.
One talks about the tutelarian as if it were something separate from everything else. Just like we talk about a tree, a saint, a barrel of pork, or the Rocky Mountains. We discuss missionaries as if they are fundamentally different, or have their own unique identity, like a distinct species. To someone with an intermediate view, everything that seems to have a distinct identity is really just an attempt at identity, and every species overlaps with all others, meaning what we consider specific is really just an emphasis on some part of the general. If there are cats, they’re simply a focus on universal feline traits. There’s nothing that doesn’t share in what the missionary or the tutelary represents. Every conversation is a clash of missionaries, each one trying to convert the other, to assimilate, or to make the other similar to themselves. If no progress is made, mutual rejection will occur.
If other worlds have ever in the past had relations with this earth, they were attempted positivizations: to extend themselves, by colonies, upon this earth; to convert, or assimilate, indigenous inhabitants of this earth.
If other worlds have ever had interactions with this earth in the past, they were attempts to establish themselves by creating colonies here and to convert or assimilate the native inhabitants of this earth.
Or parent-worlds and their colonies here—
Or parent-worlds and their colonies here—
Super-Romanimus—
Super-Romanimus—
Or where the first Romans came from.
Or where the first Romans originated.
It's as good as the Romulus and Remus story.
It's just as good as the story of Romulus and Remus.
Super-Israelimus—
Super-Israelimus—
Or that, despite modern reasoning upon this subject, there was once something that was super-parental or tutelary to early orientals.
Or that, even with today's thinking on this topic, there used to be something that was like a guiding force or protector for early Eastern cultures.
Azuria, which was tutelary to the early Britons:
Azuria, which looked after the early Britons:
Azuria, whence came the blue Britons, whose descendants gradually diluting, like blueing in a wash-tub, where a faucet's turned on, have been most emphasized of sub-tutelarians, or assimilators ever since.
Azuria, where the blue Britons originated, whose descendants have gradually diluted, like dye in a wash basin when the faucet is turned on, have been the most prominent of those who are under guidance or who assimilate ever since.
Worlds that were once tutelarian worlds—before this earth became sole property of one of them—their attempts to convert or assimilate—but then the state that comes to all things in their missionary-frustrations—unacceptance by all stomachs of some things; rejection by all societies of some units; glaciers that sort over and cast out stones—
Worlds that used to be controlling worlds—before this planet became solely owned by one of them—their efforts to convert or integrate—but then the state that befalls everything in their missionary failures—rejection by everyone’s stomachs of certain things; rejection by all societies of certain units; glaciers that sort through and discard stones—
Repulsion. Wrath of the baffled missionary. There is no other wrath. All repulsion is reaction to the unassimilable.
Repulsion. Anger of the confused missionary. There’s no other anger. All repulsion is a reaction to what can’t be accepted.
So then the wrath of Azuria—
So then the anger of Azuria—
Because surrounding peoples of this earth would not assimilate with her own colonists in the part of the earth that we now call England.
Because the people around her land wouldn’t blend in with her colonists in the area we now call England.
I don't know that there has ever been more nearly just, reasonable, or logical wrath, in this earth's history—if there is no other wrath.
I don't think there has ever been a more just, reasonable, or logical anger in the history of this world—if there is even any other kind of anger.
The wrath of Azuria, because the other peoples of this earth would not turn blue to suit her.
The anger of Azuria, because the other people of this world wouldn’t change to blue to please her.
History is a department of human delusion that interests us. We are able to give a little advancement to history. In the vitrified forts of a few parts of Europe, we find data that the Humes and Gibbons have disregarded.
History is a field of human misunderstanding that captures our interest. We can contribute a bit to the understanding of history. In the fortified ruins of some parts of Europe, we find information that Hume and Gibbon overlooked.
The vitrified forts surrounding England, but not in England.
The vitrified forts around England, but not within it.
The vitrified forts of Scotland, Ireland, Brittany, and Bohemia.
The glassy forts of Scotland, Ireland, Brittany, and Bohemia.
Or that, once upon a time, with electric blasts, Azuria tried to swipe this earth clear of the peoples who resisted her.
Or that, once upon a time, with electric blasts, Azuria tried to wipe this earth clean of the people who stood against her.
The vast blue bulk of Azuria appeared in the sky. Clouds turned green. The sun was formless and purple in the vibrations of wrath that were emanating from Azuria. The whitish, or yellowish, or brownish peoples of Scotland, Ireland, Brittany, and Bohemia fled to hilltops and built forts. In a real existence, hilltops, or easiest accessibility to an aerial enemy, would be the last choice in refuges. But here, in quasi-existence, if we're accustomed to run to hilltops, in times of danger, we run to them just the same, even with danger closest to hilltops. Very common in quasi-existence: attempt to escape by running closer to the pursuing.
The massive blue shape of Azuria loomed in the sky. The clouds changed to green. The sun was indistinct and purple, reflecting the anger radiating from Azuria. The light-skinned people of Scotland, Ireland, Brittany, and Bohemia ran to the hilltops and built forts. In reality, hilltops, being the easiest target for an aerial enemy, would be the last place to seek refuge. But here, in this strange existence, when we’re used to fleeing to hilltops in times of danger, we do so even if danger is right on top of them. It’s common in this odd existence to try to escape by running closer to what’s chasing us.
They built forts, or already had forts, on hilltops.
They built forts, or already had forts, on hilltops.
Something poured electricity upon them.
Something electrified them.
The stones of these forts exist to this day, vitrified, or melted and turned to glass.
The stones of these forts are still around today, vitrified, or melted and transformed into glass.
The archaeologists have jumped from one conclusion to another, like the "rapid chamois" we read of a while ago, to account for vitrified forts, always restricted by the commandment that unless their conclusions conformed to such tenets as Exclusionism, of the System, they would be excommunicated. So archaeologists, in their medieval dread of excommunication, have tried to explain vitrified forts in terms of terrestrial experience. We find in their insufficiencies the same old assimilating of all that could be assimilated, and disregard for the unassimilable, conventionalizing into the explanation that vitrified forts were made by prehistoric peoples who built vast fires—often remote from wood-supply—to melt externally, and to cement together, the stones of their constructions. But negativeness always: so within itself a science can never be homogeneous or unified or harmonious. So Miss Russel, in the Journal of the B.A.A., has pointed out that it is seldom that single stones, to say nothing of long walls, of large houses that are burned to the ground, are vitrified.
The archaeologists have jumped from one conclusion to another, like the "quick chamois" we heard about a while ago, trying to explain vitrified forts, always limited by the rule that unless their conclusions matched principles like Exclusionism of the System, they would face excommunication. So archaeologists, in their medieval fear of being excommunicated, have attempted to explain vitrified forts using earthly experiences. We see in their shortcomings the same old tendency to absorb everything they can while ignoring what doesn’t fit, standardizing their explanation to say that vitrified forts were created by prehistoric people who built enormous fires—often far from wood sources—to melt the outside and bond the stones of their structures. But there’s always the negative: within itself, a science can never be fully cohesive, unified, or harmonious. Therefore, Miss Russel, in the Journal of the B.A.A., pointed out that it’s rare for single stones, let alone long walls or large houses that have burned to the ground, to be vitrified.
If we pay a little attention to this subject, ourselves, before starting to write upon it, which is one of the ways of being more nearly real than oppositions so far encountered by us, we find:
If we take a moment to consider this topic ourselves before we begin writing about it, which is one way to be more authentic than the opposing views we've encountered, we discover:
That the stones of these forts are vitrified in no reference to cementing them: that they are cemented here and there, in streaks, as if special blasts had struck, or played, upon them.
That the stones of these forts are vitrified doesn’t relate to their being cemented; they are cemented in some places, in streaks, as if specific blasts had hit or affected them.
Then one thinks of lightning?
Then one thinks about lightning?
Once upon a time something melted, in streaks, the stones of forts on the tops of hills in Scotland, Ireland, Brittany, and Bohemia.
Once upon a time, something melted, in streaks, the stones of castles on the hilltops in Scotland, Ireland, Brittany, and Bohemia.
Lightning selects the isolated and conspicuous.
Lightning strikes the lonely and obvious.
But some of the vitrified forts are not upon tops of hills: some are very inconspicuous: their walls too are vitrified in streaks.
But some of the vitrified forts aren’t on top of hills: some are quite unnoticeable: their walls are also vitrified in patches.
Something once had effect, similar to lightning, upon forts, mostly on hills, in Scotland, Ireland, Brittany, and Bohemia.
Something once had an impact, like lightning, on forts, mainly on hills, in Scotland, Ireland, Brittany, and Bohemia.
But upon hills, all over the rest of the world, are remains of forts that are not vitrified.
But on hills all around the world, there are remnants of forts that aren't vitrified.
There is only one crime, in the local sense, and that is not to turn blue, if the gods are blue: but, in the universal sense, the one crime is not to turn the gods themselves green, if you're green.
There’s only one crime locally, and that’s not turning blue if the gods are blue; but in a universal sense, the one crime is not turning the gods green if you’re green.
13
One of the most extraordinary of phenomena, or alleged phenomena, of psychic research, or alleged research—if in quasi-existence there never has been real research, but only approximations to research that merge away, or that are continuous with, prejudice and convenience—
One of the most extraordinary phenomena, or supposed phenomena, of psychic research, or supposed research—if there has never been real research in a somewhat dubious existence, but only attempts at research that blend into, or that are intertwined with, bias and convenience—
"Stone-throwing."
"Rock throwing."
It's attributed to poltergeists. They're mischievous spirits.
It's thought to be caused by poltergeists. They are playful spirits.
Poltergeists do not assimilate with our own present quasi-system, which is an attempt to correlate denied or disregarded data as phenomena of extra-telluric forces, expressed in physical terms. Therefore I regard poltergeists as evil or false or discordant or absurd—names that we give to various degrees or aspects of the unassimilable, or that which resists attempts to organize, harmonize, systematize, or, in short, to positivize—names that we give to our recognitions of the negative state. I don't care to deny poltergeists, because I suspect that later, when we're more enlightened, or when we widen the range of our credulities, or take on more of that increase of ignorance that is called knowledge, poltergeists may become assimilable. Then they'll be as reasonable as trees. By reasonableness I mean that which assimilates with a dominant force, or system, or a major body of thought—which is, itself, of course, hypnosis and delusion—developing, however, in our acceptance, to higher and higher approximations to realness. The poltergeists are now evil or absurd to me, proportionately to their present unassimilableness, compounded, however, with the factor of their possible future assimilableness.
Poltergeists don’t fit into our current understanding of things, which tries to link ignored or overlooked information to phenomena caused by external forces, described in physical terms. So, I see poltergeists as something negative, false, chaotic, or ridiculous—labels we use for different levels or aspects of things that don’t fit, or that resist our efforts to organize, harmonize, systematize, or, in other words, to make sense of things—labels we use to describe our awareness of the negative state. I’m not inclined to deny the existence of poltergeists because I suspect that eventually, when we become more enlightened, or expand our beliefs, or embrace more of what we call knowledge, poltergeists might become understandable. Then they’ll seem as rational as trees. By rationality, I mean something that fits into a prevailing force, system, or major way of thinking—which is, of course, a form of hypnosis and delusion—but developing, nevertheless, in our acceptance, toward closer approximations of reality. To me, poltergeists are currently negative or ridiculous, to the extent that they are unfit for understanding, but this is also mixed with the possibility that they could eventually be understood.
We lug in the poltergeists, because some of our own data, or alleged data, merge away indistinguishably with data, or alleged data, of them:
We bring in the ghosts because some of our own information, or supposed information, blends in indistinguishably with their information, or supposed information:
Instances of stones that have been thrown, or that have fallen, upon a small area, from an unseen and undetectable source.
Instances of stones that have been thrown or that have fallen onto a small area from an unseen and undetectable source.
London Times, April 27, 1872:
London Times, April 27, 1872:
"From 4 o'clock, Thursday afternoon, until half past eleven, Thursday night, the houses, 56 and 58 Reverdy Road, Bermondsey, were assailed with stones and other missiles coming from an unseen quarter. Two children were injured, every window broken, and several articles of furniture were destroyed. Although there was a strong body of policemen scattered in the neighborhood, they could not trace the direction whence the stones were thrown."
"From 4 PM on Thursday afternoon until 11:30 PM that night, the houses at 56 and 58 Reverdy Road, Bermondsey, were pelted with stones and other projectiles from an unknown source. Two children were hurt, every window was shattered, and several pieces of furniture were damaged. Even though there was a significant number of police officers in the area, they couldn’t figure out where the stones were coming from."
"Other missiles" make a complication here. But if the expression means tin cans and old shoes, and if we accept that the direction could not be traced because it never occurred to anyone to look upward—why, we've lost a good deal of our provincialism by this time.
"Other missiles" complicate things here. But if that phrase refers to tin cans and old shoes, and if we agree that the direction couldn’t be traced because no one thought to look up—then we’ve shed a lot of our small-town mindset by now.
London Times, Sept. 16, 1841:
London Times, Sept. 16, 1841:
That, in the home of Mrs. Charton, at Sutton Courthouse, Sutton Lane, Chiswick, windows had been broken "by some unseen agent." Every attempt to detect the perpetrator failed. The mansion was detached and surrounded by high walls. No other building was near it.
That, in the home of Mrs. Charton, at Sutton Courthouse, Sutton Lane, Chiswick, windows had been broken "by some unseen agent." Every attempt to find the culprit failed. The mansion was standalone and surrounded by high walls. No other buildings were close by.
The police were called. Two constables, assisted by members of the household, guarded the house, but the windows continued to be broken "both in front and behind the house."
The police were called. Two officers, helped by members of the household, secured the house, but the windows kept getting broken "both in front and behind the house."
Or the floating islands that are often stationary in the Super-Sargasso Sea; and atmospheric disturbances that sometimes affect them, and bring things down within small areas, upon this earth, from temporarily stationary sources.
Or the floating islands that often stay put in the Super-Sargasso Sea; and the weather disturbances that sometimes impact them, dropping things in small areas on this earth, from sources that are temporarily stationary.
Super-Sargasso Sea and the beaches of its floating islands from which I think, or at least accept, pebbles have fallen:
Super-Sargasso Sea and the beaches of its floating islands from which I think, or at least accept, pebbles have fallen:
Wolverhampton, England, June, 1860—violent storm—fall of so many little black pebbles that they were cleared away by shoveling (La Sci. Pour Tous, 5-264); great number of small black stones that fell at Birmingham, England, August, 1858—violent storm—said to be similar to some basalt a few leagues from Birmingham (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1864-37); pebbles described as "common water-worn pebbles" that fell at Palestine, Texas, July 6, 1888—"of a formation not found near Palestine" (W.H. Perry, Sergeant, Signal Corps, Monthly Weather Review, July, 1888); round, smooth pebbles at Kandahor, 1834 (Am. J. Sci., 1-26-161); "a number of stones of peculiar formation and shapes, unknown in this neighborhood, fell in a tornado at Hillsboro, Ill., May 18, 1883." (Monthly Weather Review, May, 1883.)
Wolverhampton, England, June 1860—a violent storm—resulted in the fall of many small black pebbles that were cleared away by shoveling (La Sci. Pour Tous, 5-264); a large number of small black stones fell in Birmingham, England, August 1858—during a violent storm—said to be similar to some basalt located a few leagues from Birmingham (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1864-37); pebbles described as "common water-worn pebbles" fell in Palestine, Texas, on July 6, 1888—"of a formation not found near Palestine" (W.H. Perry, Sergeant, Signal Corps, Monthly Weather Review, July 1888); round, smooth pebbles were reported in Kandahor, 1834 (Am. J. Sci., 1-26-161); "a number of stones of peculiar formation and shapes, unknown in this neighborhood, fell during a tornado in Hillsboro, Ill., on May 18, 1883" (Monthly Weather Review, May 1883).
Pebbles from aerial beaches and terrestrial pebbles as products of whirlwinds, so merge in these instances that, though it's interesting to hear of things of peculiar shape that have fallen from the sky, it seems best to pay little attention here, and to find phenomena of the Super-Sargasso Sea remote from the merger:
Pebbles from beach fronts and land pebbles created by whirlwinds blend in such a way that, while it's intriguing to hear about uniquely shaped objects that have fallen from the sky, it seems wiser to not focus on that here and instead look for phenomena of the Super-Sargasso Sea that are separate from this blend.
To this requirement we have three adaptations:
To meet this requirement, we have three adaptations:
Pebbles that fell where no whirlwind to which to attribute them could be learned of:
Pebbles that fell where there was no whirlwind to blame for them could be understood:
Pebbles which fell in hail so large that incredibly could that hail have been formed in this earth's atmosphere:
Pebbles that fell as hail so large that it's hard to believe it could have formed in the earth's atmosphere:
Pebbles which fell and were, long afterward, followed by more pebbles, as if from some aerial, stationary source, in the same place. In September, 1898, there was a story in a New York newspaper, of lightning—or an appearance of luminosity?—in Jamaica—something had struck a tree: near the tree were found some small pebbles. It was said that the pebbles had fallen from the sky, with the lightning. But the insult to orthodoxy was that they were not angular fragments such as might have been broken from a stony meteorite: that they were "water-worn pebbles."
Pebbles that fell and were, long after, followed by more pebbles, as if from some fixed, aerial source, in the same spot. In September 1898, there was a story in a New York newspaper about lightning—or an appearance of light?—in Jamaica. Something had struck a tree, and nearby, some small pebbles were found. It was said that the pebbles had fallen from the sky along with the lightning. But what challenged traditional beliefs was that they were not jagged pieces that might have come from a rocky meteorite; instead, they were "water-worn pebbles."
In the geographical vagueness of a mainland, the explanation "up from one place and down in another" is always good, and is never overworked, until the instances are massed as they are in this book: but, upon this occasion, in the relatively small area of Jamaica, there was no whirlwind findable—however "there in the first place" bobs up.
In the unclear geography of a mainland, the phrase "up from one place and down in another" is always useful and never overstated, until the examples pile up as they do in this book. However, in the relatively small area of Jamaica, there was no whirlwind to be found—yet "there in the first place" keeps appearing.
Monthly Weather Review, August, 1898-363:
Monthly Weather Review, August 1898
That the government meteorologist had investigated: had reported that a tree had been struck by lightning, and that small water-worn pebbles had been found near the tree: but that similar pebbles could be found all over Jamaica.
That the government meteorologist had looked into it: had stated that a tree was hit by lightning, and that small water-worn pebbles were found near the tree: but that similar pebbles could be found all over Jamaica.
Monthly Weather Review, September, 1915-446:
Monthly Weather Review, September 1915-446:
Prof. Fassig gives an account of a fall of hail that occurred in Maryland, June 22, 1915: hailstones the size of baseballs "not at all uncommon."
Prof. Fassig describes a hailstorm that happened in Maryland on June 22, 1915, where hailstones as big as baseballs were "not at all uncommon."
"An interesting, but unconfirmed, account stated that small pebbles were found at the center of some of the larger hail gathered at Annapolis. The young man who related the story offered to produce the pebbles, but has not done so."
"An interesting, but unverified, account said that small pebbles were found in the center of some of the larger hail collected in Annapolis. The young man who shared the story promised to produce the pebbles, but hasn’t done it yet."
A footnote:
A sidenote:
"Since writing this, the author states that he has received some of the pebbles."
"Since writing this, the author says he has received some of the pebbles."
When a young man "produces" pebbles, that's as convincing as anything else I've ever heard of, though no more convincing than, if having told of ham sandwiches falling from the sky, he should "produce" ham sandwiches. If this "reluctance" be admitted by us, we correlate it with a datum reported by a Weather Bureau observer, signifying that, whether the pebbles had been somewhere aloft a long time or not, some of the hailstones that fell with them, had been. The datum is that some of these hailstones were composed of from twenty to twenty-five layers alternately of clear ice and snow-ice. In orthodox terms I argue that a fair-sized hailstone falls from the clouds with velocity sufficient to warm it so that it would not take on even one layer of ice. To put on twenty layers of ice, I conceive of something that had not fallen at all, but had rolled somewhere, at a leisurely rate, for a long time.
When a young man "produces" pebbles, that’s as believable as anything else I’ve ever heard, though not any more believable than if he claimed that ham sandwiches were falling from the sky and then actually "produced" ham sandwiches. If we accept this "reluctance," we can link it with a detail reported by a Weather Bureau observer, indicating that whether the pebbles had been high up for a long time or not, some of the hailstones that came down with them had. The detail is that some of these hailstones were made up of twenty to twenty-five layers, alternating between clear ice and snow-ice. In traditional terms, I argue that a fair-sized hailstone falls from the clouds with enough speed to warm it so that it wouldn’t even form one layer of ice. To form twenty layers of ice, I imagine something that didn’t actually fall at all, but rather rolled around somewhere at a slow pace for a long time.
We now have a commonplace datum that is familiar in two respects:
We now have a common piece of information that is well-known in two ways:
Little, symmetric objects of metal that fell at Orenburg, Russia, September, 1824 (Phil. Mag., 4-8-463).
Little, symmetrical metal objects that fell in Orenburg, Russia, September 1824 (Phil. Mag., 4-8-463).
A second fall of these objects, at Orenburg, Russia, Jan. 25, 1825 (Quar. Jour. Roy. Inst., 1828-1-447).
A second fall of these objects occurred in Orenburg, Russia, on January 25, 1825 (Quar. Jour. Roy. Inst., 1828-1-447).
I now think of the disk of Tarbes, but when first I came upon these data I was impressed only with recurrence, because the objects of Orenburg were described as crystals of pyrites, or sulphate of iron. I had no notion of metallic objects that might have been shaped or molded by means other than crystallization, until I came to Arago's account of these occurrences (Œuvres, 11-644). Here the analysis gives 70 per cent. red oxide of iron, and sulphur and loss by ignition 5 per cent. It seems to me acceptable that iron with considerably less than 5 per cent. sulphur in it is not iron pyrites—then little, rusty iron objects, shaped by some other means, have fallen, four months apart, at the same place. M. Arago expresses astonishment at this phenomenon of recurrence so familiar to us.
I now think about the disk from Tarbes, but when I first encountered this data, I was only struck by the repetition because the objects from Orenburg were described as crystals of pyrites or iron sulfate. I had no idea that metallic objects could have been shaped or molded by methods other than crystallization until I read Arago's account of these events (Œuvres, 11-644). The analysis shows 70 percent red oxide of iron, with sulfur and loss by ignition at 5 percent. It seems reasonable to conclude that iron with significantly less than 5 percent sulfur isn’t iron pyrites—so little, rusty iron objects, formed by some other means, fell in the same spot four months apart. M. Arago expresses astonishment at this phenomenon of recurrence that is so familiar to us.
Altogether, I find opening before us, vistas of heresies to which I, for one, must shut my eyes. I have always been in sympathy with the dogmatists and exclusionists: that is plain in our opening lines: that to seem to be is falsely and arbitrarily and dogmatically to exclude. It is only that exclusionists who are good in the nineteenth century are evil in the twentieth century. Constantly we feel a merging away into infinitude; but that this book shall approximate to form, or that our data shall approximate to organization, or that we shall approximate to intelligibility, we have to call ourselves back constantly from wandering off into infinitude. The thing that we do, however, is to make our own outline, or the difference between what we include and what we exclude, vague.
Overall, I see before us a range of views that I, for one, have to ignore. I've always leaned toward the dogmatists and those who practice exclusion; that's clear from our opening lines: pretending to have a stance often means unfairly and rigidly excluding others. It’s just that those who are exclusionary and morally justified in the nineteenth century appear wrong in the twentieth century. We often sense ourselves drifting into endless possibilities, but for this book to have some structure, for our information to be organized, or for us to be understandable, we have to keep bringing ourselves back from getting lost in that vastness. What we end up doing, though, is making our own outline—the distinction between what we include and what we leave out—unclear.
The crux here, and the limit beyond which we may not go—very much—is:
The main point here, and the limit we can't really exceed—is:
Acceptance that there is a region that we call the Super-Sargasso Sea—not yet fully accepted, but a provisional position that has received a great deal of support—
Acceptance that there is an area we refer to as the Super-Sargasso Sea—not universally recognized yet, but a temporary stance that has gained significant backing—
But is it a part of this earth, and does it revolve with and over this earth—
But is it part of this Earth, and does it orbit with and around this Earth—
Or does it flatly overlie this earth, not revolving with and over this earth—
Or does it simply lie on this earth, not rotating with and over this earth—
That this earth does not revolve, and is not round, or roundish, at all, but is continuous with the rest of its system, so that, if one could break away from the traditions of the geographers, one might walk and walk, and come to Mars, and then find Mars continuous with Jupiter?
That this earth doesn’t revolve and isn’t round, or even somewhat round, at all, but is part of the rest of its system, so that if someone could break away from the beliefs of geographers, they could walk and walk, and arrive at Mars, and then find Mars connected to Jupiter?
I suppose some day such queries will sound absurd—the thing will be so obvious—
I guess someday questions like that will seem ridiculous—the answer will be so clear—
Because it is very difficult for me to conceive of little metallic objects hanging precisely over a small town in Russia, for four months, if revolving, unattached, with a revolving earth—
Because it's really hard for me to imagine small metal objects just hanging over a small town in Russia for four months, if they're spinning, unconnected, with a spinning Earth—
It may be that something aimed at that town, and then later took another shot.
It might be that something was directed at that town and then later targeted something else.
These are speculations that seem to me to be evil relatively to these early years in the twentieth century—
These thoughts strike me as harmful in relation to the early years of the twentieth century—
Just now, I accept that this earth is—not round, of course: that is very old-fashioned—but roundish, or, at least, that it has what is called form of its own, and does revolve upon its axis, and in an orbit around the sun. I only accept these old traditional notions—
Just now, I acknowledge that this earth is—not perfectly round, of course; that idea is quite outdated—but somewhat round, or at least that it has its own shape, and it does spin on its axis, and orbits around the sun. I only accept these long-held beliefs—
And that above it are regions of suspension that revolve with it: from which objects fall, by disturbances of various kinds, and then, later, fall again, in the same place:
And above it are areas of suspension that rotate with it: from which objects fall, due to various disturbances, and then later fall again in the same spot:
Monthly Weather Review, May, 1884-134:
Monthly Weather Review, May 1884-134:
Report from the Signal Service observer, at Bismarck, Dakota:
Report from the Signal Service observer, at Bismarck, North Dakota:
That, at 9 o'clock, in the evening of May 22, 1884, sharp sounds were heard throughout the city, caused by a fall of flinty stones striking against windows.
That, at 9 PM on May 22, 1884, loud noises echoed across the city, caused by flinty stones hitting against windows.
Fifteen hours later another fall of flinty stones occurred at Bismarck.
Fifteen hours later, another drop of sharp stones happened at Bismarck.
There is no report of stones having fallen anywhere else.
There are no reports of stones falling anywhere else.
This is a thing of the ultra-damned. All Editors of scientific publications read the Monthly Weather Review and frequently copy from it. The noise made by the stones of Bismarck, rattling against those windows, may be in a language that aviators will some day interpret: but it was a noise entirely surrounded by silences. Of this ultra-damned thing, there is no mention, findable by me, in any other publication.
This is a topic of the seriously cursed. All editors of scientific journals read the Monthly Weather Review and often borrow from it. The sound made by the stones of Bismarck clattering against those windows might be in a language that pilots will one day understand: but it was a sound completely enveloped in silence. About this seriously cursed topic, I couldn't find any mention in any other publication.
The size of some hailstones has worried many meteorologists—but not text-book meteorologists. I know of no more serene occupation than that of writing text-books—though writing for the War Cry, of the Salvation Army, may be equally unadventurous. In the drowsy tranquillity of a text-book, we easily and unintelligently read of dust particles around which icy rain forms, hailstones, in their fall, then increasing by accretion—but in the meteorological journals, we read often of air-spaces nucleating hailstones—
The size of some hailstones has concerned many meteorologists—but not textbook meteorologists. I can't think of a more peaceful job than writing textbooks—though writing for the War Cry of the Salvation Army might be just as uneventful. In the calm comfort of a textbook, we casually and mindlessly read about dust particles that become the centers for icy rain to form into hailstones, which then grow as they fall—yet in meteorological journals, we often read about air spaces that initiate hailstone formation—
But it's the size of the things. Dip a marble in icy water. Dip and dip and dip it. If you're a resolute dipper, you will, after a while, have an object the size of a baseball—but I think a thing could fall from the moon in that length of time. Also the strata of them. The Maryland hailstones are unusual, but a dozen strata have often been counted. Ferrel gives an instance of thirteen strata. Such considerations led Prof. Schwedoff to argue that some hailstones are not, and cannot, be generated in this earth's atmosphere—that they come from somewhere else. Now, in a relative existence, nothing can of itself be either attractive or repulsive: its effects are functions of its associations or implications. Many of our data have been taken from very conservative scientific sources: it was not until their discordant implications, or irreconcilabilities with the System, were perceived, that excommunication was pronounced against them.
But it's all about the size of things. Dip a marble in icy water. Keep dipping it over and over. If you're persistent, after a while, you’ll end up with something the size of a baseball—but I think something could fall from the moon in that time. Also, the layers of them. The hailstones from Maryland are unusual, but it’s common to count a dozen layers. Ferrel gives an example of thirteen layers. These observations led Prof. Schwedoff to suggest that some hailstones are not created, and cannot be created, in our atmosphere—that they come from somewhere else. In a relative existence, nothing can inherently be attractive or repulsive: its effects depend on its associations or implications. Many of our data have been taken from very conservative scientific sources: it wasn't until their conflicting implications or irreconcilable issues with the System were recognized that they were cast out.
Prof. Schwedoff's paper was read before the British Association (Rept. of 1882, p. 453).
Prof. Schwedoff's paper was presented to the British Association (Rept. of 1882, p. 453).
The implication, and the repulsiveness of the implication to the snug and tight little exclusionists of 1882—though we hold out that they were functioning well and ably relatively to 1882—
The implication, and how repulsive it was to the comfortable and exclusive people of 1882—though we argue that they were doing well and functioning effectively compared to 1882—
That there is water—oceans or lakes and ponds, or rivers of it—that there is water away from, and yet not far-remote from, this earth's atmosphere and gravitation—
That there is water—oceans, lakes, ponds, or rivers—that there is water not far from, yet still separate from, Earth's atmosphere and gravity—
The pain of it:
The struggle of it:
That the snug little system of 1882 would be ousted from its reposefulness—
That the cozy little system of 1882 would be removed from its comfort—
A whole new science to learn:
A completely new science to learn:
The Science of Super-Geography—
The Science of Super Geography—
And Science is a turtle that says that its own shell encloses all things.
And Science is a turtle that claims its own shell contains everything.
So the members of the British Association. To some of them Prof. Schwedoff's ideas were like slaps on the back of an environment-denying turtle: to some of them his heresy was like an offering of meat, raw and dripping, to milk-fed lambs. Some of them bleated like lambs, and some of them turled like turtles. We used to crucify, but now we ridicule: or, in the loss of vigor of all progress, the spike has etherealized into the laugh.
So the members of the British Association. To some of them, Prof. Schwedoff's ideas felt like a wake-up call for an environment-denying turtle: to others, his heresy was like offering raw, juicy meat to pampered lambs. Some of them protested like lambs, and some of them retreated like turtles. We used to criticize harshly, but now we just make fun of it: or, as all progress has lost its edge, the shock has transformed into laughter.
Sir William Thomson ridiculed the heresy, with the phantomosities of his era:
Sir William Thomson mocked the false beliefs of his time:
That all bodies, such as hailstones, if away from this earth's atmosphere, would have to move at planetary velocity—which would be positively reasonable if the pronouncements of St. Isaac were anything but articles of faith—that a hailstone falling through this earth's atmosphere, with planetary velocity, would perform 13,000 times as much work as would raise an equal weight of water one degree centigrade, and therefore never fall as a hailstone at all; be more than melted—super-volatalized—
That all objects, like hailstones, would need to move at the speed of planets if they were away from Earth's atmosphere—which would make total sense if St. Isaac's statements weren't just taken on faith—means that a hailstone falling through Earth's atmosphere at that speed would do 13,000 times the work needed to raise the temperature of an equal weight of water by one degree Celsius. Therefore, it would never actually fall as a hailstone; it would be more than just melted—it would be super-vaporized.
These turls and these bleats of pedantry—though we insist that, relatively to 1882, these turls and bleats should be regarded as respectfully as we regard rag dolls that keep infants occupied and noiseless—it is the survival of rag dolls into maturity that we object to—so these pious and naïve ones who believed that 13,000 times something could have—that is, in quasi-existence—an exact and calculable resultant, whereas there is—in quasi-existence—nothing that can, except by delusion and convenience, be called a unit, in the first place—whose devotions to St. Isaac required blind belief in formulas of falling bodies—
These noises and these displays of pretentiousness—though we maintain that, compared to 1882, these noises and displays should be treated as respectfully as we treat rag dolls that keep babies entertained and quiet—it's the continued belief in rag dolls as adults that we take issue with—so these devout and innocent individuals who thought that 13,000 times something could actually have—that is, in a sort of half-existence—an exact and measurable outcome, while in fact, there is—in a sort of half-existence—nothing that can, except through illusion and convenience, be called a single unit, to begin with—whose faith in St. Isaac demanded blind faith in the formulas of falling objects—
Against data that were piling up, in their own time, of slow-falling meteorites; "milk warm" ones admitted even by Farrington and Merrill; at least one icy meteorite nowhere denied by the present orthodoxy, a datum as accessible to Thomson, in 1882, as it is now to us, because it was an occurrence of 1860. Beans and needles and tacks and a magnet. Needles and tacks adhere to and systematize relatively to a magnet, but, if some beans, too, be caught up, they are irreconcilables to this system and drop right out of it. A member of the Salvation Army may hear over and over data that seem so memorable to an evolutionist. It seems remarkable that they do not influence him—one finds that he cannot remember them. It is incredible that Sir William Thomson had never heard of slow-falling, cold meteorites. It is simply that he had no power to remember such irreconcilabilities.
Against the data that were accumulating, at their own pace, about slow-falling meteorites; "milk warm" ones acknowledged even by Farrington and Merrill; at least one icy meteorite that is not denied by current mainstream belief, a fact as available to Thomson in 1882 as it is for us now, because it happened in 1860. Beans and needles and tacks and a magnet. Needles and tacks stick to and are organized around a magnet, but if some beans get caught up too, they don’t fit into this system and just fall out. A member of the Salvation Army may repeatedly hear facts that seem so significant to an evolutionist. It’s surprising that they don’t affect him—one finds that he can’t remember them. It’s hard to believe that Sir William Thomson had never heard of slow-falling, cold meteorites. It’s simply that he had no ability to remember such contradictions.
And then Mr. Symons again. Mr. Symons was a man who probably did more for the science of meteorology than did any other man of his time: therefore he probably did more to hold back the science of meteorology than did any other man of his time. In Nature, 41-135, Mr. Symons says that Prof. Schwedoff's ideas are "very droll."
And then there was Mr. Symons again. Mr. Symons was a man who likely contributed more to meteorology than anyone else of his time; therefore, he probably also held back the development of meteorology more than anyone else of his time. In Nature, 41-135, Mr. Symons mentions that Prof. Schwedoff's ideas are "very amusing."
I think that even more amusing is our own acceptance that, not very far above this earth's surface, is a region that will be the subject of a whole new science—super-geography—with which we shall immortalize ourselves in the resentments of the schoolboys of the future—
I find it even funnier that we accept there’s a whole new area just above the Earth's surface that will become its own science—super-geography—which will ensure we’re remembered in the grievances of future schoolboys.
Pebbles and fragments of meteors and things from Mars and Jupiter and Azuria: wedges, delayed messages, cannon balls, bricks, nails, coal and coke and charcoal and offensive old cargoes—things that coat in ice in some regions and things that get into areas so warm that they putrefy—or that there are all the climates of geography in super-geography. I shall have to accept that, floating in the sky of this earth, there often are fields of ice as extensive as those on the Arctic Ocean—volumes of water in which are many fishes and frogs—tracts of land covered with caterpillars—
Pebbles and fragments of meteors and stuff from Mars and Jupiter and Azuria: wedges, delayed messages, cannonballs, bricks, nails, coal, coke, charcoal, and all kinds of old cargo—things that freeze in some regions and things that get so hot they rot—or that all the climates of geography exist in super-geography. I have to accept that, floating in the sky of this earth, there are often ice fields as vast as those on the Arctic Ocean—bodies of water teeming with fish and frogs—land covered with caterpillars—
Aviators of the future. They fly up and up. Then they get out and walk. The fishing's good: the bait's right there. They find messages from other worlds—and within three weeks there's a big trade worked up in forged messages. Sometime I shall write a guide book to the Super-Sargasso Sea, for aviators, but just at present there wouldn't be much call for it.
Aviators of the future. They soar higher and higher. Then they get out and walk. The fishing is great: the bait is right there. They discover messages from other worlds—and within three weeks, a big trade in forged messages is set up. Someday I’ll write a guidebook to the Super-Sargasso Sea for aviators, but right now, there wouldn’t be much demand for it.
We now have more of our expression upon hail as a concomitant, or more data of things that have fallen from the sky, with hail.
We now have more of our findings about hail as a related phenomenon, or more information about things that have fallen from the sky along with hail.
In general, the expression is:
In general, the phrase is:
These things may have been raised from some other part of the earth's surface, in whirlwinds, or may not have fallen, and may have been upon the ground, in the first place—but were the hailstones found with them, raised from some other part of the earth's surface, or were the hailstones upon the ground, in the first place?
These things might have come from somewhere else on the earth's surface, swept up by whirlwinds, or they could have just been on the ground originally—but were the hailstones found with them lifted from another part of the earth, or were the hailstones already on the ground to begin with?
As I said before, this expression is meaningless as to a few instances; it is reasonable to think of some coincidence between the fall of hail and the fall of other things: but, inasmuch as there have been a good many instances,—we begin to suspect that this is not so much a book we're writing as a sanitarium for overworked coincidences. If not conceivably could very large hailstones and lumps of ice form in this earth's atmosphere, and so then had to come from external regions, then other things in or accompanying very large hailstones and lumps of ice came from external regions—which worries us a little: we may be instantly translated to the Positive Absolute.
As I mentioned earlier, this expression doesn't really mean much in a few cases; it's reasonable to think there's some connection between hail falling and other things falling. However, since there have been quite a few instances, we start to wonder if we're not so much writing a book as we are creating a place for overworked coincidences. If it is conceivable that very large hailstones and ice chunks could form in the atmosphere of this Earth, and therefore had to come from outside sources, then other things that appear with these large hailstones and ice chunks must also come from external regions—which is a bit concerning: we might suddenly be taken to the Positive Absolute.
Cosmos, 13-120, quotes a Virginia newspaper, that fishes said to have been catfishes, a foot long, some of them, had fallen, in 1853, at Norfolk, Virginia, with hail.
Cosmos, 13-120, quotes a Virginia newspaper stating that catfish, some a foot long, fell in 1853 in Norfolk, Virginia, during a hailstorm.
Vegetable débris, not only nuclear, but frozen upon the surfaces of large hailstones, at Toulouse, France, July 28, 1874. (La Science Pour Tous, 1874-270.)
Vegetable debris, not just nuclear but also frozen on the surfaces of large hailstones, in Toulouse, France, July 28, 1874. (La Science Pour Tous, 1874-270.)
Description of a storm, at Pontiac, Canada, July 11, 1864, in which it is said that it was not hailstones that fell, but "pieces of ice, from half an inch to over two inches in diameter" (Canadian Naturalist, 2-1-308):
Description of a storm in Pontiac, Canada, on July 11, 1864, where it is reported that it wasn’t hailstones that fell, but "pieces of ice, ranging from half an inch to over two inches in diameter" (Canadian Naturalist, 2-1-308):
"But the most extraordinary thing is that a respectable farmer, of undoubted veracity, says he picked up a piece of hail, or ice, in the center of which was a small green frog."
"But the most remarkable thing is that a reliable farmer, known for his honesty, claims he found a piece of hail, or ice, with a small green frog inside it."
Storm at Dubuque, Iowa, June 16, 1882, in which fell hailstones and pieces of ice (Monthly Weather Review, June, 1882):
Storm at Dubuque, Iowa, June 16, 1882, during which hailstones and ice chunks fell (Monthly Weather Review, June, 1882):
"The foreman of the Novelty Iron Works, of this city, states that in two large hailstones melted by him were found small living frogs." But the pieces of ice that fell upon this occasion had a peculiarity that indicates—though by as bizarre an indication as any we've had yet—that they had been for a long time motionless or floating somewhere. We'll take that up soon.
"The foreman of the Novelty Iron Works in this city says that two large hailstones he melted contained small living frogs." However, the ice that fell during this event had a strange characteristic that suggests—though in as bizarre a way as we’ve seen so far—that it had been motionless or floating somewhere for a long time. We’ll explore that further soon.
Living Age, 52-186:
Living Age, 52-186:
That, June 30, 1841, fishes, one of which was ten inches long, fell at Boston; that, eight days later, fishes and ice fell at Derby.
That, June 30, 1841, fish, one of which was ten inches long, fell in Boston; that, eight days later, fish and ice fell in Derby.
In Timb's Year Book, 1842-275, it is said that, at Derby, the fishes had fallen in enormous numbers; from half an inch to two inches long, and some considerably larger. In the Athenæum, 1841-542, copied from the Sheffield Patriot, it is said that one of the fishes weighed three ounces. In several accounts, it is said that, with the fishes, fell many small frogs and "pieces of half-melted ice." We are told that the frogs and the fishes had been raised from some other part of the earth's surface, in a whirlwind; no whirlwind specified; nothing said as to what part of the earth's surface comes ice, in the month of July—interests us that the ice is described as "half-melted." In the London Times, July 15, 1841, it is said that the fishes were sticklebacks; that they had fallen with ice and small frogs, many of which had survived the fall. We note that, at Dunfermline, three months later (Oct. 7, 1841) fell many fishes, several inches in length, in a thunderstorm. (London Times, Oct. 12, 1841.)
In Timb's Year Book, 1842-275, it’s reported that in Derby, fish fell in huge numbers, ranging from half an inch to two inches long, with some being much larger. The Athenæum, 1841-542, which quoted the Sheffield Patriot, stated that one of the fish weighed three ounces. Multiple accounts mention that alongside the fish, many small frogs and "pieces of half-melted ice" also fell. It is suggested that the frogs and fish were lifted from somewhere else on the earth’s surface by a whirlwind; no specific whirlwind was mentioned, and there’s no clarification on where ice comes from in July—it's interesting that the ice is described as "half-melted." The London Times, on July 15, 1841, reported that the fish were sticklebacks; they fell along with ice and small frogs, many of which survived the fall. It's worth noting that in Dunfermline, three months later (Oct. 7, 1841), many fish several inches long fell during a thunderstorm. (London Times, Oct. 12, 1841.)
Hailstones, we don't care so much about. The matter of stratification seems significant, but we think more of the fall of lumps of ice from the sky, as possible data of the Super-Sargasso Sea:
Hailstones don't concern us too much. The issue of stratification seems important, but we focus more on the chunks of ice falling from the sky, as potential information about the Super-Sargasso Sea:
Lumps of ice, a foot in circumference, Derbyshire, England, May 12, 1811 (Annual Register, 1811-54); cuboidal mass, six inches in diameter, that fell at Birmingham, 26 days later (Thomson, Intro. to Meteorology, p. 179); size of pumpkins, Bangalore, India, May 22, 1851 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1855-35); masses of ice of a pound and a half each, New Hampshire, Aug. 13, 1851 (Lummis, Meteorology, p. 129); masses of ice, size of a man's head, in the Delphos tornado (Ferrel, Popular Treatise, p. 428); large as a man's hand, killing thousands of sheep, Texas, May 3, 1877 (Monthly Weather Review, May, 1877); "pieces of ice so large that they could not be grasped in one hand," in a tornado, in Colorado, June 24, 1877 (Monthly Weather Review, June, 1877); lumps of ice four and a half inches long, Richmond, England, Aug. 2, 1879 (Symons' Met. Mag., 14-100); mass of ice, 21 inches in circumference that fell with hail, Iowa, June, 1881 (Monthly Weather Review, June, 1881); "pieces of ice" eight inches long, and an inch and a half thick, Davenport, Iowa, Aug. 30, 1882 (Monthly Weather Review, Aug., 1882); lump of ice size of a brick; weight two pounds, Chicago, July 12, 1883 (Monthly Weather Review, July, 1883); lumps of ice that weighed one pound and a half each, India, May (?), 1888 (Nature, 37-42); lump of ice weighing four pounds, Texas, Dec. 6, 1893 (Sc. Am., 68-58); lumps of ice one pound in weight, Nov. 14, 1901, in a tornado, Victoria (Meteorology of Australia, p. 34).
Lumps of ice a foot in circumference, Derbyshire, England, May 12, 1811 (Annual Register, 1811-54); cubical mass six inches in diameter that fell at Birmingham, 26 days later (Thomson, Intro. to Meteorology, p. 179); sizes like pumpkins, Bangalore, India, May 22, 1851 (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1855-35); ice masses weighing a pound and a half each, New Hampshire, Aug. 13, 1851 (Lummis, Meteorology, p. 129); ice masses the size of a man's head in the Delphos tornado (Ferrel, Popular Treatise, p. 428); as large as a man's hand, killing thousands of sheep, Texas, May 3, 1877 (Monthly Weather Review, May, 1877); "pieces of ice so large that they couldn't be held in one hand" during a tornado in Colorado, June 24, 1877 (Monthly Weather Review, June, 1877); lumps of ice four and a half inches long, Richmond, England, Aug. 2, 1879 (Symons' Met. Mag., 14-100); a mass of ice 21 inches in circumference that fell with hail, Iowa, June, 1881 (Monthly Weather Review, June, 1881); "pieces of ice" eight inches long and an inch and a half thick, Davenport, Iowa, Aug. 30, 1882 (Monthly Weather Review, Aug., 1882); a lump of ice the size of a brick weighing two pounds, Chicago, July 12, 1883 (Monthly Weather Review, July, 1883); lumps of ice weighing a pound and a half each, India, May (?), 1888 (Nature, 37-42); a lump of ice weighing four pounds, Texas, Dec. 6, 1893 (Sc. Am., 68-58); lumps of ice weighing one pound, Nov. 14, 1901, in a tornado, Victoria (Meteorology of Australia, p. 34).
Of course it is our acceptance that these masses not only accompanied tornadoes, but were brought down to this earth by tornadoes.
Of course, we acknowledge that these masses not only came with tornadoes but were also brought down to Earth by them.
Flammarion, The Atmosphere, p. 34:
Flammarion, The Atmosphere, p. 34:
Block of ice, weighing four and a half pounds that fell at Cazorta, Spain, June 15, 1829; block of ice, weighing eleven pounds, at Cette, France, October, 1844; mass of ice three feet long, three feet wide, and more than two feet thick, that fell, in a storm, in Hungary, May 8, 1802.
Block of ice weighing four and a half pounds that fell in Cazorta, Spain, on June 15, 1829; block of ice weighing eleven pounds found in Cette, France, in October 1844; mass of ice three feet long, three feet wide, and over two feet thick, that fell during a storm in Hungary on May 8, 1802.
Scientific American, 47-119:
Scientific American, 47-119:
That, according to the Salina Journal, a mass of ice weighing about 80 pounds had fallen from the sky, near Salina, Kansas, August, 1882. We are told that Mr. W.J. Hagler, the North Santa Fé merchant became possessor of it, and packed it in sawdust in his store.
That, according to the Salina Journal, a chunk of ice weighing about 80 pounds fell from the sky near Salina, Kansas, in August 1882. We’re told that Mr. W.J. Hagler, the merchant from North Santa Fé, became the owner of it and packed it in sawdust in his store.
London Times, April 7, 1860:
London Times, April 7, 1860:
That, upon the 16th of March, 1860, in a snowstorm, in Upper Wasdale, blocks of ice, so large that at a distance they looked like a flock of sheep, had fallen.
That, on March 16, 1860, during a snowstorm in Upper Wasdale, blocks of ice so large that they appeared like a flock of sheep from a distance had fallen.
Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1851-32:
Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1851-32:
That a mass of ice about a cubic yard in size had fallen at Candeish, India, 1828.
That a chunk of ice about the size of a cubic yard fell in Candeish, India, in 1828.
Against these data, though, so far as I know, so many of them have never been assembled together before, there is a silence upon the part of scientific men that is unusual. Our Super-Sargasso Sea may not be an unavoidable conclusion, but arrival upon this earth of ice from external regions does seem to be—except that there must be, be it ever so faint, a merger. It is in the notion that these masses of ice are only congealed hailstones. We have data against this notion, as applied to all our instances, but the explanation has been offered, and, it seems to me, may apply in some instances. In the Bull. Soc. Astro. de France, 20-245, it is said of blocks of ice the size of decanters that had fallen at Tunis that they were only masses of congealed hailstones.
Against this data, though, as far as I know, so many of these have never been put together like this before, there’s an unusual silence from scientists. Our Super-Sargasso Sea may not be an unavoidable conclusion, but the arrival of ice from outside sources does seem to be true—except that there must be, however faint, some overlap. It’s based on the idea that these ice masses are just frozen hailstones. We have evidence against this idea in all our cases, but an explanation has been suggested that, it seems to me, could apply in some situations. In the Bull. Soc. Astro. de France, 20-245, it’s mentioned that blocks of ice the size of decanters that fell in Tunis were just masses of frozen hailstones.
London Times, Aug. 4, 1857.
London Times, Aug. 4, 1857.
That a block of ice, described as "pure" ice, weighing 25 pounds, had been found in the meadow of Mr. Warner, of Cricklewood. There had been a storm the day before. As in some of our other instances, no one had seen this object fall from the sky. It was found after the storm: that's all that can be said about it.
A 25-pound block of ice, referred to as "pure" ice, was found in Mr. Warner's meadow in Cricklewood. There had been a storm the day before. Like in some of our other cases, nobody saw this object fall from the sky. It was discovered after the storm; that’s all there is to say about it.
Letter from Capt. Blakiston, communicated by Gen. Sabine, to the Royal Society (London Roy. Soc. Proc., 10-468):
Letter from Capt. Blakiston, shared by Gen. Sabine, to the Royal Society (London Roy. Soc. Proc., 10-468):
That, Jan. 14, 1860, in a thunderstorm, pieces of ice had fallen upon Capt. Blakiston's vessel—that it was not hail. "It was not hail, but irregular-shaped pieces of solid ice of different dimensions, up to the size of half a brick."
That, on January 14, 1860, during a thunderstorm, chunks of ice fell onto Capt. Blakiston's ship—not hail. "It wasn’t hail, but irregularly shaped pieces of solid ice in various sizes, up to the size of half a brick."
According to the Advertiser-Scotsman, quoted by the Edinburgh New Philosophical Magazine, 47-371, an irregular-shaped mass of ice fell at Ord, Scotland, August, 1849, after "an extraordinary peal of thunder."
According to the Advertiser-Scotsman, cited by the Edinburgh New Philosophical Magazine, 47-371, an oddly shaped chunk of ice fell at Ord, Scotland, in August 1849, following "an extraordinary peal of thunder."
It is said that this was homogeneous ice, except in a small part, which looked like congealed hailstones.
It is said that this was uniform ice, except for a small section that looked like frozen hailstones.
The mass was about 20 feet in circumference.
The mass was about 20 feet around.
The story, as told in the London Times, Aug. 14, 1849, is that, upon the evening of the 13th of August, 1849, after a loud peal of thunder, a mass of ice said to have been 20 feet in circumference, had fallen upon the estate of Mr. Moffat, of Balvullich, Ross-shire. It is said that this object fell alone, or without hailstones.
The story, reported in the London Times on August 14, 1849, is that on the evening of August 13, 1849, after a loud clap of thunder, a chunk of ice estimated to be 20 feet in diameter fell on the property of Mr. Moffat, of Balvullich, Ross-shire. It’s said that this object fell on its own, without any hailstones.
Altogether, though it is not so strong for the Super-Sargasso Sea, I think this is one of our best expressions upon external origins. That large blocks of ice could form in the moisture of this earth's atmosphere is about as likely as that blocks of stone could form in a dust whirl. Of course, if ice or water comes to this earth from external sources, we think of at least minute organisms in it, and on, with our data, to frogs, fishes; on to anything that's thinkable, coming from external sources. It's of great importance to us to accept that large lumps of ice have fallen from the sky, but what we desire most—perhaps because of our interest in its archaeologic and palaeontologic treasures—is now to be through with tentativeness and probation, and to take the Super-Sargasso Sea into full acceptance in our more advanced fold of the chosen of this twentieth century.
Overall, while it may not apply as strongly to the Super-Sargasso Sea, I believe this is one of our best discussions about external origins. The idea that large blocks of ice could form in the moisture of the Earth’s atmosphere is as unlikely as blocks of stone forming in a dust storm. Naturally, if ice or water does come to Earth from external sources, we expect at least tiny organisms to be present, extending to frogs, fish, and anything else conceivable coming from outside. It's crucial for us to acknowledge that large chunks of ice have fallen from the sky, but what we really want—possibly due to our interest in its archaeological and paleontological wonders—is to move beyond uncertainty and fully embrace the Super-Sargasso Sea as part of our more advanced understanding in the chosen narrative of this twentieth century.
In the Report of the British Association, 1855-37, it is said that, at Poorhundur, India, Dec. 11, 1854, flat pieces of ice, many of them weighing several pounds—each, I suppose—had fallen from the sky. They are described as "large ice-flakes."
In the Report of the British Association, 1855-37, it states that, in Poorhundur, India, on December 11, 1854, flat pieces of ice, many of them weighing several pounds each, supposedly fell from the sky. They are described as "large ice-flakes."
Vast fields of ice in the Super-Arctic regions, or strata, of the Super-Sargasso Sea. When they break up, their fragments are flake-like. In our acceptance, there are aerial ice-fields that are remote from this earth; that break up, fragments grinding against one another, rolling in vapor and water, of different constituency in different regions, forming slowly as stratified hailstones—but that there are ice-fields near this earth, that break up into just such flat pieces of ice as cover any pond or river when ice of a pond or river is broken, and are sometimes soon precipitated to the earth, in this familiar flat formation.
Vast fields of ice in the Super-Arctic regions, or layers, of the Super-Sargasso Sea. When they break apart, their pieces are flake-like. In our understanding, there are aerial ice fields that are far from this planet; they break apart, and the fragments grind against each other, rolling in vapor and water, with different compositions in different areas, slowly forming like layered hailstones—however, there are also ice fields near this planet that break into flat pieces of ice similar to those that cover a pond or river when the ice breaks, and sometimes they quickly fall to the ground in this familiar flat shape.
Symons' Met. Mag., 43-154:
Symons' Met. Mag., 43-154:
A correspondent writes that, at Braemar, July 2, 1908, when the sky was clear overhead, and the sun shining, flat pieces of ice fell—from somewhere. The sun was shining, but something was going on somewhere: thunder was heard.
A correspondent writes that, at Braemar, July 2, 1908, when the sky was clear above and the sun was shining, flat pieces of ice fell—from somewhere. The sun was shining, but something was happening somewhere: thunder was heard.
Until I saw the reproduction of a photograph in the Scientific American, Feb. 21, 1914, I had supposed that these ice-fields must be, say, at least ten or twenty miles away from this earth, and invisible, to terrestrial observers, except as the blurs that have so often been reported by astronomers and meteorologists. The photograph published by the Scientific American is of an aggregation supposed to be clouds, presumably not very high, so clearly detailed are they. The writer says that they looked to him like "a field of broken ice." Beneath is a picture of a conventional field of ice, floating ordinarily in water. The resemblance between the two pictures is striking—nevertheless, it seems to me incredible that the first of the photographs could be of an aerial ice-field, or that gravitation could cease to act at only a mile or so from this earth's surface—
Until I saw a photo in the Scientific American from February 21, 1914, I thought these ice fields had to be at least ten or twenty miles away from Earth and invisible to people on the ground, appearing only as the blur that astronomers and meteorologists often mention. The photo published by the Scientific American shows what seems to be clouds, not far above the ground since they are so clearly defined. The author mentions that they looked to him like "a field of broken ice." Below it is a picture of a typical ice field floating in water. The similarity between the two images is striking—yet, I find it hard to believe that the first photo could be of an aerial ice field, or that gravity could stop working just a mile or so above the Earth’s surface—
Unless:
Unless:
The exceptional: the flux and vagary of all things.
The extraordinary: the constant change and unpredictability of everything.
Or that normally this earth's gravitation extends, say, ten or fifteen miles outward—but that gravitation must be rhythmic.
Or that usually the Earth's gravity extends about ten or fifteen miles outward—but that gravity must be rhythmic.
Of course, in the pseudo-formulas of astronomers, gravitation as a fixed quantity is essential. Accept that gravitation is a variable force, and astronomers deflate, with a perceptible hissing sound, into the punctured condition of economists, biologists, meteorologists, and all the others of the humbler divinities, who can admittedly offer only insecure approximations.
Of course, in the fake formulas of astronomers, treating gravity as a constant is crucial. If you accept that gravity is a variable force, astronomers deflate, with a noticeable hissing sound, into the deflated state of economists, biologists, meteorologists, and all the others among the less powerful deities, who can only provide uncertain approximations.
We refer all who would not like to hear the hiss of escaping arrogance, to Herbert Spencer's chapters upon the rhythm of all phenomena.
We direct anyone who doesn't want to hear the sound of their own arrogance escaping to Herbert Spencer's chapters about the rhythm of all phenomena.
If everything else—light from the stars, heat from the sun, the winds and the tides; forms and colors and sizes of animals; demands and supplies and prices; political opinions and chemic reactions and religious doctrines and magnetic intensities and the ticking of clocks; and arrival and departure of the seasons—if everything else is variable, we accept that the notion of gravitation as fixed and formulable is only another attempted positivism, doomed, like all other illusions of realness in quasi-existence. So it is intermediatism to accept that, though gravitation may approximate higher to invariability than do the winds, for instance, it must be somewhere between the Absolutes of Stability and Instability. Here then we are not much impressed with the opposition of physicists and astronomers, fearing, a little mournfully, that their language is of expiring sibilations.
If everything else—light from the stars, heat from the sun, the winds and the tides; the shapes, colors, and sizes of animals; supply and demand and prices; political views, chemical reactions, religious beliefs, magnetic fields, and the ticking of clocks; and the changing of the seasons—if everything else is subject to change, we can see that the idea of gravitation as something fixed and formulaic is just another attempt at positivism, destined to fail like all other illusions of reality in a near-existence. So it is a halfway position to acknowledge that, although gravitation may be more consistent than, say, the winds, it still exists somewhere between total Stability and total Instability. Therefore, we aren’t too swayed by the disagreements between physicists and astronomers, feeling, a bit sadly, that their language is fading away.
So then the fields of ice in the sky, and that, though usually so far away as to be mere blurs, at times they come close enough to be seen in detail. For description of what I call a "blur," see Pop. Sci. News, February, 1884—sky, in general, unusually clear, but, near the sun, "a white, slightly curdled haze, which was dazzlingly bright."
So then the fields of ice in the sky, which usually seem far away and just appear as blurs, at times come close enough to be seen in detail. For a description of what I mean by a "blur," see Pop. Sci. News, February 1884—sky, in general, unusually clear, but near the sun, "a white, slightly curdled haze, which was dazzlingly bright."
We accept that sometimes fields of ice pass between the sun and the earth: that many strata of ice, or very thick fields of ice, or superimposed fields would obscure the sun—that there have been occasions when the sun was eclipsed by fields of ice:
We acknowledge that sometimes ice fields block the sun from reaching the earth: that various layers of ice, or very thick ice fields, or stacked ice would hide the sun—that there have been times when the sun was obscured by ice fields:
Flammarion, The Atmosphere, p. 394:
Flammarion, The Atmosphere, p. 394:
That a profound darkness came upon the city of Brussels, June 18, 1839:
That a deep darkness settled over the city of Brussels on June 18, 1839:
There fell flat pieces of ice, an inch long.
There were flat pieces of ice, about an inch long.
Intense darkness at Aitkin, Minn., April 2, 1889: sand and "solid chunks of ice" reported to have fallen (Science, April 19, 1889).
Intense darkness in Aitkin, Minn., April 2, 1889: sand and "solid chunks of ice" were reported to have fallen (Science, April 19, 1889).
In Symons' Meteorological Magazine, 32-172, are outlined rough-edged but smooth-surfaced pieces of ice that fell at Manassas, Virginia, Aug. 10, 1897. They look as much like the roughly broken fragments of a smooth sheet of ice—as ever have roughly broken fragments of a smooth sheet of ice looked. About two inches across, and one inch thick. In Cosmos, 3-116, it is said that, at Rouen, July 5, 1853, fell irregular-shaped pieces of ice, about the size of a hand, described as looking as if all had been broken from one enormous block of ice. That, I think, was an aerial iceberg. In the awful density, or almost absolute stupidity of the 19th century, it never occurred to anybody to look for traces of polar bears or of seals upon these fragments.
In Symons' Meteorological Magazine, 32-172, there are descriptions of jagged yet smooth pieces of ice that fell in Manassas, Virginia, on August 10, 1897. They resemble the rough, broken pieces of a smooth sheet of ice—just like any rough, broken pieces of a smooth sheet of ice would look. They are about two inches wide and one inch thick. In Cosmos, 3-116, it notes that on July 5, 1853, irregularly shaped pieces of ice, roughly the size of a hand, fell in Rouen, and were said to look as if they had all broken off from one giant block of ice. To me, that was an aerial iceberg. In the overwhelming ignorance or near-total stupidity of the 19th century, no one thought to look for signs of polar bears or seals on these fragments.
Of course, seeing what we want to see, having been able to gather these data only because they are in agreement with notions formed in advance, we are not so respectful to our own notions as to a similar impression forced upon an observer who had no theory or acceptance to support. In general, our prejudices see and our prejudices investigate, but this should not be taken as an absolute.
Of course, we often see what we want to see, gathering this information only because it fits with our preconceived ideas. We are not as respectful of our own beliefs as we would be of a similar impression imposed on someone who has no theory or bias to influence them. Generally, our biases shape what we perceive and how we look into things, but this shouldn't be considered as absolute.
Monthly Weather Review, July, 1894:
Monthly Weather Review, July 1894:
That, from the Weather Bureau, of Portland, Oregon, a tornado, of June 3, 1894, was reported.
That, from the Weather Bureau in Portland, Oregon, a tornado was reported on June 3, 1894.
Fragments of ice fell from the sky.
Fragments of ice dropped from the sky.
They averaged three to four inches square, and about an inch thick. In length and breadth they had the smooth surfaces required by our acceptance: and, according to the writer in the Review, "gave the impression of a vast field of ice suspended in the atmosphere, and suddenly broken into fragments about the size of the palm of the hand."
They measured about three to four inches square and roughly an inch thick. In terms of length and width, they had the smooth surfaces we needed for acceptance; and, as noted by the writer in the Review, "they gave the impression of a huge field of ice floating in the air, suddenly shattered into pieces about the size of a palm."
This datum, profoundly of what we used to call the "damned," or before we could no longer accept judgment, or cut and dried condemnation by infants, turtles, and lambs, was copied—but without comment—in the Scientific American, 71-371.
This information, deeply tied to what we used to refer to as the "damned," or before we could no longer tolerate judgment or harsh condemnation by children, turtles, and lambs, was shared—but without any comments—in the Scientific American, 71-371.
Our theology is something like this:
Our theology is something like this:
Of course we ought to be damned—but we revolt against adjudication by infants, turtles, and lambs.
Of course we should be condemned—but we resist being judged by babies, turtles, and lambs.
We now come to some remarkable data in a rather difficult department of super-geography. Vast fields of aerial ice. There's a lesson to me in the treachery of the imaginable. Most of our opposition is in the clearness with which the conventional, but impossible, becomes the imaginable, and then the resistant to modifications. After it had become the conventional with me, I conceived clearly of vast sheets of ice, a few miles above this earth—then the shining of the sun, and the ice partly melting—that note upon the ice that fell at Derby—water trickling and forming icicles upon the lower surface of the ice sheet. I seemed to look up and so clearly visualized those icicles hanging like stalactites from a flat-roofed cave, in white calcite. Or I looked up at the under side of an aerial ice-lump, and seemed to see a papillation similar to that observed by a calf at times. But then—but then—if icicles should form upon the under side of a sheet of aerial ice, that would be by the falling of water toward this earth; an icicle is of course an expression of gravitation—and, if water melting from ice should fall toward this earth, why not the ice itself fall before an icicle could have time to form? Of course, in quasi-existence, where everything is a paradox, one might argue that the water falls, but the ice does not, because the ice is heavier—that is, in masses. That notion, I think, belongs in a more advanced course than we are taking at present.
We now come to some remarkable information in a pretty tricky area of super-geography. Huge fields of aerial ice. There's a lesson for me in the unpredictability of what we can imagine. Most of our struggle stems from how clearly the conventional, yet impossible, turns into what we can conceive, and then becomes resistant to change. Once it became conventional for me, I clearly envisioned massive ice sheets a few miles above the Earth—then the sun shining, and the ice partially melting—that sound of water on the ice that fell at Derby—water trickling and forming icicles on the underside of the ice sheet. I thought about looking up and could so clearly visualize those icicles hanging like stalactites from a flat-roofed cave, in white calcite. Or I looked up at the bottom of an aerial ice chunk and thought I saw a texture similar to what a calf might occasionally observe. But then—if icicles started forming on the underside of an ice sheet, that would be due to water falling toward this Earth; an icicle is, of course, a result of gravity—and if water melting from ice were to fall toward this Earth, why shouldn't the ice itself fall before an icicle has a chance to form? Obviously, in a quasi-existence, where everything is a paradox, one might argue that the water falls, but the ice does not, because the ice is heavier—in mass. That idea, I think, belongs in a more advanced course than the one we're currently taking.
Our expression upon icicles:
Our thoughts on icicles:
A vast field of aerial ice—it is inert to this earth's gravitation—but by universal flux and variation, part of it sags closer to this earth, and is susceptible to gravitation—by cohesion with the main mass, this part does not fall, but water melting from it does fall, and forms icicles—then, by various disturbances, this part sometimes falls in fragments that are protrusive with icicles.
A huge expanse of aerial ice—it doesn't get pulled down by the earth's gravity—but due to constant changes, some of it dips closer to the earth and can be affected by gravity. Because it's connected to the main mass, this part doesn't drop, but the water that melts off it does fall, creating icicles. Then, due to different disturbances, this part sometimes breaks apart in chunks that stick out with icicles.
Of the ice that fell, some of it enclosing living frogs, at Dubuque, Iowa, June 16, 1882, it is said (Monthly Weather Review, June, 1882) that there were pieces from one to seventeen inches in circumference, the largest weighing one pound and three-quarters—that upon some of them were icicles half an inch in length. We emphasize that these objects were not hailstones.
Of the ice that fell, some of it enclosing live frogs, in Dubuque, Iowa, on June 16, 1882, it was reported (Monthly Weather Review, June, 1882) that there were pieces ranging from one to seventeen inches in circumference, the largest weighing one pound and three-quarters—with icicles half an inch long on some of them. We want to stress that these objects were not hailstones.
The only merger is that of knobby hailstones, or of large hailstones with protuberances wrought by crystallization: but that is no merger with terrestrial phenomena, and such formations are unaccountable to orthodoxy; or it is incredible that hail could so crystallize—not forming by accretion—in the fall of a few seconds. For an account of such hailstones, see Nature, 61-594. Note the size—"some of them the size of turkeys' eggs."
The only merging happens with uneven hailstones, or with large hailstones that have bumps from crystallization: but that doesn't connect with earthly events, and these formations can't be explained by traditional theories; it's hard to believe that hail could crystallize like that—not growing by accumulation—in just a few seconds. For details on such hailstones, see Nature, 61-594. Check out the size—"some of them the size of turkey eggs."
It is our expression that sometimes the icicles themselves have fallen, as if by concussion, or as if something had swept against the under side of an aerial ice floe, detaching its papillations.
It’s our belief that sometimes the icicles just drop, as if they’ve been jolted, or as if something has brushed against the underside of an ice floe in the sky, breaking loose its little projections.
Monthly Weather Review, June, 1889:
Monthly Weather Review, June 1889:
That, at Oswego, N.Y., June 11, 1889, according to the Turin (N.Y.) Leader, there fell, in a thunderstorm, pieces of ice that "resembled the fragments of icicles."
That, in Oswego, N.Y., on June 11, 1889, according to the Turin (N.Y.) Leader, pieces of ice fell during a thunderstorm that "looked like splintered icicles."
Monthly Weather Review, 29-506:
Monthly Weather Review, 29-506:
That on Florence Island, St. Lawrence River, Aug. 8, 1901, with ordinary hail, fell pieces of ice "formed like icicles, the size and shape of lead pencils that had been cut into sections about three-eighths of an inch in length."
That on Florence Island, St. Lawrence River, August 8, 1901, during normal hail, pieces of ice fell that were "shaped like icicles, the size and shape of lead pencils cut into sections about three-eighths of an inch long."
So our data of the Super-Sargasso Sea, and its Arctic region: and, for weeks at a time, an ice field may hang motionless over a part of this earth's surface—the sun has some effect upon it, but not much until late in the afternoon, I should say—part of it has sagged, but is held up by cohesion with the main mass—whereupon we have such an occurrence as would have been a little uncanny to us once upon a time—or fall of water from a cloudless sky, day after day, in one small part of this earth's surface, late in the afternoon, when the sun's rays had had time for their effects:
So, our data about the Super-Sargasso Sea and its Arctic region shows that an ice field can stay completely still over a section of the Earth's surface for weeks at a time. The sun affects it slightly, but not much until later in the afternoon, I’d say. Some of it has sagged but is still supported by its connection to the main ice mass. This results in something that would have seemed a bit strange to us in the past—a continuous fall of water from a cloudless sky, day after day, in one small area of the Earth's surface, late in the afternoon after the sun’s rays have had time to do their work.
Monthly Weather Review, October, 1886:
Monthly Weather Review, October 1886:
That, according to the Charlotte Chronicle, Oct. 21, 1886, for three weeks there had been a fall of water from the sky, in Charlotte, N.C., localized in one particular spot, every afternoon, about three o'clock; that, whether the sky was cloudy or cloudless, the water or rain fell upon a small patch of land between two trees and nowhere else.
That, according to the Charlotte Chronicle, Oct. 21, 1886, for three weeks there had been a consistent rainfall in Charlotte, N.C., concentrated in one specific area every afternoon around three o'clock; that, whether the sky was cloudy or clear, the water or rain fell on a small patch of land between two trees and nowhere else.
This is the newspaper account, and, as such, it seems in the depths of the unchosen, either by me or any other expression of the Salvation Army. The account by the Signal Service observer, at Charlotte, published in the Review, follows:
This is the newspaper report, and as such, it appears to be deeply rooted in something unchosen, whether by me or by any other representation of the Salvation Army. The report by the Signal Service observer in Charlotte, published in the Review, is as follows:
"An unusual phenomenon was witnessed on the 21st: having been informed that, for some weeks prior to date, rain had been falling daily, after 3 P.M., on a particular spot, near two trees, corner of 9th and D streets, I visited the place, and saw precipitation in the form of rain drops at 4:47 and 4:55 P.M., while the sun was shining brightly. On the 22nd, I again visited the place, and from 4:05 to 4:25 P.M., a light shower of rain fell from a cloudless sky.... Sometimes the precipitation falls over an area of half an acre, but always appears to center at these two trees, and when lightest occurs there only."
An unusual event was observed on the 21st: after being informed that it had been raining daily for several weeks, specifically after 3 PM, in a certain spot near two trees at the corner of 9th and D streets, I went to check it out. I saw rain falling in the form of drops at 4:47 and 4:55 PM, even though the sun was shining brightly. The next day, I returned to the same spot, and between 4:05 and 4:25 P.M., a light shower occurred from a cloudless sky... Sometimes the rain falls over an area of half an acre, but it always seems to focus around those two trees, and when it’s the lightest, it occurs there only.
14
We see conventionally. It is not only that we think and act and speak and dress alike, because of our surrender to social attempt at Entity, in which we are only super-cellular. We see what it is "proper" that we should see. It is orthodox enough to say that a horse is not a horse, to an infant—any more than is an orange an orange to the unsophisticated. It's interesting to walk along a street sometimes and look at things and wonder what they'd look like, if we hadn't been taught to see horses and trees and houses as horses and trees and houses. I think that to super-sight they are local stresses merging indistinguishably into one another, in an all-inclusive nexus.
We perceive things in a conventional way. It's not just that we think, act, speak, and dress similarly because we conform to social norms, where we are merely part of a larger whole. We see what is considered "proper" for us to see. It's pretty standard to say that to a child, a horse isn’t really a horse—just as an orange isn’t truly an orange to someone who hasn’t been exposed to it. Sometimes, it’s fascinating to walk down a street, observe things, and imagine how they would appear if we hadn’t been taught to recognize horses, trees, and houses as those specific things. I believe that with enhanced perception, they are just local variations blending into each other within an all-encompassing connection.
I think that it would be credible enough to say that many times have Monstrator and Elvera and Azuria crossed telescopic fields of vision, and were not even seen—because it wouldn't be proper to see them; it wouldn't be respectable, and it wouldn't be respectful: it would be insulting to old bones to see them: it would bring on evil influences from the relics of St. Isaac to see them.
I think it's fair to say that Monstrator, Elvera, and Azuria have often crossed paths in telescopic views without anyone noticing—they just weren’t meant to be seen; it wouldn’t be appropriate, and it wouldn’t be polite: it would be disrespectful to the elderly to see them; it would attract negative energy from the relics of St. Isaac to see them.
But our data:
But our info:
Of vast worlds that are orbitless, or that are navigable, or that are adrift in inter-planetary tides and currents: the data that we shall have of their approach, in modern times, within five or six miles of this earth—
Of vast worlds that don't orbit, or that can be traveled, or that are drifting in the tides and currents between planets: the information we will have about their approach, in modern times, within five or six miles of this earth—
But then their visits, or approaches, to other planets, or to other of the few regularized bodies that have surrendered to the attempted Entity of this solar system as a whole—
But then their visits, or trips, to other planets, or to some of the few organized bodies that have submitted to the attempted Entity of this solar system as a whole—
The question that we can't very well evade:
The question we can't really avoid:
Have these other worlds, or super-constructions, ever been seen by astronomers?
Have astronomers ever seen these other worlds or super-structures?
I think there would not be much approximation to realness in taking refuge in the notion of astronomers who stare and squint and see only that which it is respectable and respectful to see. It is all very well to say that astronomers are hypnotics, and that an astronomer looking at the moon is hypnotized by the moon, but our acceptance is that the bodies of this present expression often visit the moon, or cross it, or are held in temporary suspension near it—then some of them must often have been within the diameter of an astronomer's hypnosis.
I don't think there's much truth in relying on the idea of astronomers who gaze and squint, only seeing what is acceptable and proper to see. It's fine to say that astronomers are entranced and that an astronomer looking at the moon is mesmerized by it, but we have to acknowledge that the beings represented by this current expression frequently visit the moon, cross its path, or linger temporarily nearby—so some of them must have often been caught within the reach of an astronomer's mesmerization.
Our general expression:
Our overall vibe:
That, upon the oceans of this earth, there are regularized vessels, but also that there are tramp vessels:
That there are scheduled ships on the oceans of this earth, but also that there are charter vessels:
That, upon the super-ocean, there are regularized planets, but also that there are tramp worlds:
That, on the vast ocean, there are organized planets, but also that there are wandering worlds:
That astronomers are like mercantile purists who would deny commercial vagabondage.
That astronomers are like strict merchants who would reject any kind of wandering for profit.
Our acceptance is that vast celestial vagabonds have been excluded by astronomers, primarily because their irresponsibilities are an affront to the pure and the precise, or to attempted positivism; and secondarily because they have not been seen so very often. The planets steadily reflect the light of the sun: upon this uniformity a system that we call Primary Astronomy has been built up; but now the subject-matter of Advanced Astronomy is data of celestial phenomena that are sometimes light and sometimes dark, varying like some of the satellites of Jupiter, but with a wider range. However, light or dark, they have been seen and reported so often that the only important reason for their exclusion is—that they don't fit in.
Our understanding is that large celestial wanderers have been left out by astronomers, mainly because their unpredictability clashes with the ideals of precision and scientific objectivity; and secondly, because they haven't been observed very frequently. The planets consistently reflect sunlight, and this consistency has formed the foundation of what we call Primary Astronomy. However, the focus of Advanced Astronomy is on celestial phenomena that can be both bright and dark, fluctuating like some of Jupiter's moons, but with a broader variation. Nonetheless, whether light or dark, they’ve been observed and reported often enough that the only significant reason for their exclusion is that they simply don’t fit in.
With dark bodies that are probably external to our own solar system, I have, in the provincialism that no one can escape, not much concern. Dark bodies afloat in outer space would have been damned a few years ago, but now they're sanctioned by Prof. Barnard—and, if he says they're all right, you may think of them without the fear of doing something wrong or ridiculous—the close kinship we note so often between the evil and the absurd—I suppose by the ridiculous I mean the froth of evil. The dark companion of Algol, for instance. Though that's a clear case of celestial miscegenation, the purists, or positivists, admit that's so. In the Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, 1915-394, Prof. Barnard writes of an object—he calls it an "object"—in Cephus. His idea is that there are dark, opaque bodies outside this solar system. But in the Astrophysical Journal, 1916-1, he modifies into regarding them as "dark nebulæ." That's not so interesting.
With dark bodies that probably aren't part of our solar system, I admit that in our limited mindset, I don't have much concern. Dark bodies drifting in space would have been considered shocking a few years ago, but now they're recognized by Prof. Barnard—and if he thinks they're acceptable, you can think about them without fearing you’re doing something wrong or silly—the close relationship we often see between the evil and the absurd—I guess when I say silly, I mean the surface-level aspect of evil. Take the dark companion of Algol, for example. Although that's a clear case of celestial mixing, even the purists or positivists acknowledge that. In the Proceedings of the National Academy of Science, 1915-394, Prof. Barnard mentions an object—he calls it an "object"—in Cephus. He suggests there are dark, opaque bodies outside this solar system. But in the Astrophysical Journal, 1916-1, he changes his view to see them as "dark nebulæ." That's not as intriguing.
We accept that Venus, for instance, has often been visited by other worlds, or by super-constructions, from which come ciders and coke and coal; that sometimes these things have reflected light and have been seen from this earth—by professional astronomers. It will be noted that throughout this chapter our data are accursed Brahmins—as, by hypnosis and inertia, we keep on and keep on saying, just as a good many of the scientists of the 19th century kept on and kept on admitting the power of the system that preceded them—or Continuity would be smashed. There's a big chance here for us to be instantaneously translated to the Positive Absolute—oh, well—
We acknowledge that Venus, for example, has often been visited by other worlds, or by advanced constructions, which are the sources of ciders, coke, and coal; that sometimes these objects have reflected light and have been observed from Earth—by professional astronomers. It should be noted that throughout this chapter our information comes from cursed Brahmins—as, through hypnosis and inertia, we keep repeating, just as many scientists in the 19th century kept acknowledging the influence of the system that came before them—or else Continuity would be broken. There’s a huge opportunity here for us to be instantly transported to the Positive Absolute—oh, well—
What I emphasize here is that our damned data are observations by astronomers of the highest standing, excommunicated by astronomers of similar standing—but backed up by the dominant spirit of their era—to which all minds had to equilibrate or be negligible, unheard, submerged. It would seem sometimes, in this book, as if our revolts were against the dogmatisms and pontifications of single scientists of eminence. This is only a convenience, because it seems necessary to personify. If we look over Philosophical Transactions, or the publications of the Royal Astronomical Society, for instance, we see that Herschel, for instance, was as powerless as any boy stargazer, to enforce acceptance of any observation of his that did not harmonize with the system that was growing up as independently of him and all other astronomers, as a phase in the development of an embryo compels all cells to take on appearances concordantly with the design and the predetermined progress and schedule of the whole.
What I'm emphasizing here is that our frustrating data are observations from highly respected astronomers, who were cast out by other equally respected astronomers—but supported by the prevailing mindset of their time—to which everyone else had to conform or become irrelevant, unheard, and ignored. It might seem throughout this book that our protests are against the dogmas and declarations of individual prominent scientists. This is just a simplification, as it feels necessary to give them a face. If we look through Philosophical Transactions or the publications of the Royal Astronomical Society, for example, we see that Herschel was just as powerless as any amateur stargazer to enforce acceptance of any observation of his that didn't align with the system that was developing independently of him and all other astronomers, much like how a phase in the development of an embryo forces all cells to adopt characteristics that fit the design and predetermined evolution and timeline of the whole.
Visitors to Venus:
Venus Visitors:
Evans, Ways of the Planets, p. 140:
Evans, Ways of the Planets, p. 140:
That, in 1645, a body large enough to look like a satellite was seen near Venus. Four times in the first half of the 18th century, a similar observation was reported. The last report occurred in 1767.
That, in 1645, a body large enough to look like a satellite was seen near Venus. Four times in the first half of the 18th century, a similar observation was reported. The last report occurred in 1767.
A large body has been seen—seven times, according to Science Gossip, 1886-178—near Venus. At least one astronomer, Houzeau, accepted these observations and named the—world, planet, super-construction—"Neith." His views are mentioned "in passing, but without endorsement," in the Trans. N.Y. Acad., 5-249.
A large body has been observed—seven times, according to Science Gossip, 1886-178—near Venus. At least one astronomer, Houzeau, accepted these sightings and named the—world, planet, super-construction—"Neith." His opinions are referenced "in passing, but without endorsement," in the Trans. N.Y. Acad., 5-249.
Houzeau or someone writing for the magazine-section of a Sunday newspaper—outer darkness for both alike. A new satellite in this solar system might be a little disturbing—though the formulas of Laplace, which were considered final in his day, have survived the admittance of five or six hundred bodies not included in those formulas—a satellite to Venus might be a little disturbing, but would be explained—but a large body approaching a planet—staying awhile—going away—coming back some other time—anchoring, as it were—
Houzeau or someone writing for the magazine section of a Sunday newspaper—it's the same unknown for both. A new satellite in this solar system might be a bit unsettling—though the formulas from Laplace, which were thought to be conclusive in his time, have withstood the discovery of five or six hundred objects not included in those formulas—a satellite orbiting Venus might be a little concerning, but it could be understood—but a large object moving towards a planet—hanging around for a bit—leaving—coming back later—essentially anchoring—
Azuria is pretty bad, but Azuria is no worse than Neith.
Azuria isn't great, but Azuria is no worse than Neith.
Astrophysical Journal, 1-127:
Astrophysical Journal, 1-127:
A light-reflecting body, or a bright spot near Mars: seen Nov. 25, 1894, by Prof. Pickering and others, at the Lowell Observatory, above an unilluminated part of Mars—self-luminous, it would seem—thought to have been a cloud—but estimated to have been about twenty miles away from the planet.
A reflective spot of light, or a bright object near Mars: observed on November 25, 1894, by Professor Pickering and others at the Lowell Observatory, situated above a dark area of Mars—appearing to be self-luminous—suspected to be a cloud—but estimated to be about twenty miles from the planet.
Luminous spot seen moving across the disk of Mercury, in 1799, by Harding and Schroeter. (Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., 38-338.)
Luminous spot observed moving across the surface of Mercury in 1799 by Harding and Schroeter. (Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., 38-338.)
In the first Bulletin issued by the Lowell Observatory, in 1903, Prof. Lowell describes a body that was seen on the terminator of Mars, May 20, 1903. On May 27, it was "suspected." If still there, it had moved, we are told, about 300 miles—"probably a dust cloud."
In the first Bulletin released by the Lowell Observatory in 1903, Prof. Lowell describes an object that was observed on the edge of Mars on May 20, 1903. On May 27, it was "suspected." If it was still there, it had shifted about 300 miles—"probably a dust cloud."
Very conspicuous and brilliant spots seen on the disk of Mars, October and November, 1911. (Popular Astronomy, Vol. 19, No. 10.)
Very noticeable and bright spots observed on the surface of Mars, October and November, 1911. (Popular Astronomy, Vol. 19, No. 10.)
So one of them accepted six or seven observations that were in agreement, except that they could not be regularized, upon a world—planet—satellite—and he gave it a name. He named it "Neith."
So one of them accepted six or seven observations that matched, except they couldn't be standardized, about a world—planet—satellite—and he gave it a name. He called it "Neith."
Monstrator and Elvera and Azuria and Super-Romanimus—
Monstrator, Elvera, Azuria, and Super-Romanimus—
Or heresy and orthodoxy and the oneness of all quasiness, and our ways and means and methods are the very same. Or, if we name things that may not be, we are not of lonely guilt in the nomenclature of absences—
Or heresy and orthodoxy and the oneness of all quirkiness, and our approaches and techniques are exactly the same. Or, if we identify things that may not exist, we don't carry the sole blame in the naming of what’s missing—
But now Leverrier and "Vulcan."
But now Leverrier and "Vulcan."
Leverrier again.
Leverrier again.
Or to demonstrate the collapsibility of a froth, stick a pin in the largest bubble of it. Astronomy and inflation: and by inflation we mean expansion of the attenuated. Or that the science of Astronomy is a phantom-film distended with myth-stuff—but always our acceptance that it approximates higher to substantiality than did the system that preceded it.
Or to show how a froth collapses, poke a pin in the biggest bubble. Astronomy and inflation: and by inflation, we mean the expansion of the thin. Or that the science of Astronomy is like a ghostly film filled with myths—but we always accept that it gets closer to reality than the system that came before it.
So Leverrier and the "planet Vulcan."
So Leverrier and the "planet Vulcan."
And we repeat, and it will do us small good to repeat. If you be of the masses that the astronomers have hypnotized—being themselves hypnotized, or they could not hypnotize others—or that the hypnotist's control is not the masterful power that it is popularly supposed to be, but only transference of state from one hypnotic to another—
And we repeat, and it won’t help us much to repeat. If you’re one of the many that the astronomers have put under a spell—having been put under a spell themselves, or they wouldn’t be able to do it to others—or if the hypnotist's control isn’t the powerful force that people generally think it is, but just a transfer of state from one hypnotized person to another—
If you be of the masses that the astronomers have hypnotized, you will not be able even to remember. Ten pages from here, and Leverrier and the "planet Vulcan" will have fallen from your mind, like beans from a magnet, or like data of cold meteorites from the mind of a Thomson.
If you are one of the many people that astronomers have mesmerized, you won’t even be able to remember. Ten pages from now, Leverrier and the "planet Vulcan" will slip from your memory, like beans falling off a magnet, or like the facts about cold meteorites fading from Thomson’s mind.
Leverrier and the "planet Vulcan."
Leverrier and the "planet Vulcan."
And much the good it will do us to repeat.
And how much good it will do us to say it again.
But at least temporarily we shall have an impression of a historic fiasco, such as, in our acceptance, could occur only in a quasi-existence.
But for now, we'll have the sense of a historic failure, something that, in our view, could only happen in a half-existence.
In 1859, Dr. Lescarbault, an amateur astronomer, of Orgères, France, announced that, upon March 26, of that year, he had seen a body of planetary size cross the sun. We are in a subject that is now as unholy to the present system as ever were its own subjects to the system that preceded it, or as ever were slanders against miracles to the preceding system. Nevertheless few text-books go so far as quite to disregard this tragedy. The method of the systematists is slightingly to give a few instances of the unholy, and dispose of the few. If it were desirable to them to deny that there are mountains upon this earth, they would record a few observations upon some slight eminences near Orange, N.J., but say that commuters, though estimable persons in several ways, are likely to have their observations mixed. The text-books casually mention a few of the "supposed" observations upon "Vulcan," and then pass on.
In 1859, Dr. Lescarbault, an amateur astronomer from Orgères, France, announced that on March 26 of that year, he had observed a body of planetary size crossing the sun. We are dealing with a topic that is just as taboo in today's system as its subjects were to the system that came before, or as slanders against miracles were to the previous system. Nonetheless, few textbooks completely ignore this incident. The approach of the systematists is to dismiss a handful of unusual phenomena and move on. If they wanted to deny that there are mountains on this earth, they would mention a few observations about some small hills near Orange, N.J., but would argue that commuters, though admirable in many ways, are likely to muddle their observations. The textbooks briefly note a few of the "supposed" sightings of "Vulcan" and then carry on.
Dr. Lescarbault wrote to Leverrier, who hastened to Orgères—
Dr. Lescarbault wrote to Leverrier, who quickly went to Orgères—
Because this announcement assimilated with his own calculations upon a planet between Mercury and the sun—
Because this announcement aligned with his own calculations about a planet between Mercury and the sun—
Because this solar system itself has never attained positiveness in the aspect of Regularity: there are to Mercury, as there are to Neptune, phenomena irreconcilable with the formulas, or motions that betray influence by something else.
Because this solar system itself has never achieved consistency in terms of Regularity: there are phenomena related to Mercury, just like there are for Neptune, that don’t fit the formulas, or movements that suggest they're influenced by something else.
We are told that Leverrier "satisfied himself as to the substantial accuracy of the reported observation." The story of this investigation is told in Monthly Notices, 20-98. It seems too bad to threaten the naïve little thing with our rude sophistications, but it is amusingly of the ingenuousness of the age from which present dogmas have survived. Lescarbault wrote to Leverrier. Leverrier hastened to Orgères. But he was careful not to tell Lescarbault who he was. Went right in and "subjected Dr. Lescarbault to a very severe cross-examination"—just the way you or I may feel at liberty to go into anybody's home and be severe with people—"pressing him hard step by step"—just as anyone might go into someone else's house and press him hard, though unknown to the hard-pressed one. Not until he was satisfied, did Leverrier reveal his identity. I suppose Dr. Lescarbault expressed astonishment. I think there's something utopian about this: it's so unlike the stand-offishness of New York life.
We hear that Leverrier "made sure of the overall accuracy of the reported observation." The story of this investigation is detailed in Monthly Notices, 20-98. It seems unfortunate to confront the naive little thing with our harsh complexities, but it amusingly reflects the simplicity of the era from which current beliefs have emerged. Lescarbault wrote to Leverrier. Leverrier rushed to Orgères. However, he was careful not to reveal his identity to Lescarbault. He just walked in and "subjected Dr. Lescarbault to a very intense cross-examination"—just like how you or I might feel free to enter someone’s home and be tough with them—"pressing him hard step by step"—just as anyone might go into someone else's house and press them hard without the host knowing who they are. It wasn’t until he was satisfied that Leverrier disclosed who he was. I imagine Dr. Lescarbault was surprised. I think there’s something idealistic about this: it’s so different from the aloofness of New York life.
Leverrier gave the name "Vulcan" to the object that Dr. Lescarbault had reported.
Leverrier named the object that Dr. Lescarbault had reported "Vulcan."
By the same means by which he is, even to this day, supposed—by the faithful—to have discovered Neptune, he had already announced the probable existence of an Intra-Mercurial body, or group of bodies. He had five observations besides Lescarbault's upon something that had been seen to cross the sun. In accordance with the mathematical hypnoses of his era, he studied these six transits. Out of them he computed elements giving "Vulcan" a period of about 20 days, or a formula for heliocentric longitude at any time.
By the same method that people today still believe—thanks to the faithful—that he discovered Neptune, he had already predicted the possible existence of a body or group of bodies within Mercury's orbit. He had five observations in addition to Lescarbault's of something that had been seen crossing the sun. Following the mathematical theories of his time, he analyzed these six transits. From them, he calculated elements giving "Vulcan" an orbital period of about 20 days, along with a formula for heliocentric longitude at any given time.
But he placed the time of best observation away up in 1877.
But he scheduled the best time for observation in 1877.
But even so, or considering that he still had probably a good many years to live, it may strike one that he was a little rash—that is if one has not gone very deep into the study of hypnoses—that, having "discovered" Neptune by a method which, in our acceptance, had no more to recommend it than had once equally well-thought-of methods of witch-finding, he should not have taken such chances: that if he was right as to Neptune, but should be wrong as to "Vulcan," his average would be away below that of most fortune-tellers, who could scarcely hope to do business upon a fifty per cent. basis—all that the reasoning of a tyro in hypnoses.
But even so, or considering that he probably still had many years left to live, one might think he was a bit reckless—assuming they haven't delved deeply into the study of hypnosis—that, having "discovered" Neptune by a method which, by our standards, had no more credibility than past methods of witch-hunting, he shouldn't have taken such risks: if he was right about Neptune but wrong about "Vulcan," his success rate would be much lower than that of most fortune-tellers, who could hardly expect to operate on a fifty percent success rate—all this is just the reasoning of a beginner in hypnosis.
The date:
The date:
March 22, 1877.
March 22, 1877.
The scientific world was up on its hind legs nosing the sky. The thing had been done so authoritatively. Never a pope had said a thing with more of the seeming of finality. If six observations correlated, what more could be asked? The Editor of Nature, a week before the predicted event, though cautious, said that it is difficult to explain how six observers, unknown to one another, could have data that could be formulated, if they were not related phenomena.
The scientific community was on high alert, looking to the skies. This had been done with such authority. Never had a pope declared anything with more apparent finality. If six observations matched up, what more could be requested? The Editor of Nature, a week before the anticipated event, while being careful, noted that it’s hard to understand how six observers, who didn’t know each other, could collect data that aligned, unless they were connected phenomena.
In a way, at this point occurs the crisis of our whole book.
In a way, this is where the crisis of our entire book happens.
Formulas are against us.
Formulas work against us.
But can astronomic formulas, backed up by observations in agreement, taken many years apart, calculated by a Leverrier, be as meaningless, in a positive sense, as all other quasi-things that we have encountered so far?
But can astronomical formulas, supported by observations that match over many years and calculated by a Leverrier, be as insignificant, in a positive sense, as all the other quasi-things we've come across so far?
The preparations they made, before March 22, 1877. In England, the Astronomer Royal made it the expectation of his life: notified observers at Madras, Melbourne, Sydney, and New Zealand, and arranged with observers in Chili and the United States. M. Struve had prepared for observations in Siberia and Japan—
The preparations they made before March 22, 1877. In England, the Astronomer Royal considered it the highlight of his career: he notified observers in Madras, Melbourne, Sydney, and New Zealand, and coordinated with observers in Chile and the United States. M. Struve had made arrangements for observations in Siberia and Japan—
March 22, 1877—
March 22, 1877—
Not absolutely, hypocritically, I think it's pathetic, myself. If anyone should doubt the sincerity of Leverrier, in this matter, we note, whether it has meaning or not, that a few months later he died.
Not completely, hypocritically, I think it’s sad, myself. If anyone should question Leverrier’s sincerity in this matter, we should note, whether it matters or not, that a few months later he passed away.
I think we'll take up Monstrator, though there's so much to this subject that we'll have to come back.
I think we'll dive into Monstrator, but there's a lot to this topic, so we'll need to revisit it.
According to the Annual Register, 9-120, upon the 9th of August, 1762, M. de Rostan, of Basle, France, was taking altitudes of the sun, at Lausanne. He saw a vast, spindle-shaped body, about three of the sun's digits in breadth and nine in length, advancing slowly across the disk of the sun, or "at no more than half the velocity with which the ordinary solar spots move." It did not disappear until the 7th of September, when it reached the sun's limb. Because of the spindle-like form, I incline to think of a super-Zeppelin, but another observation, which seems to indicate that it was a world, is that, though it was opaque, and "eclipsed the sun," it had around it a kind of nebulosity—or atmosphere? A penumbra would ordinarily be a datum of a sun spot, but there are observations that indicate that this object was at a considerable distance from the sun:
According to the Annual Register, 9-120, on August 9, 1762, M. de Rostan from Basle, France, was measuring the sun's altitude in Lausanne. He noticed a large, spindle-shaped object, about three solar digits wide and nine long, slowly crossing the sun's disk, or "moving at no more than half the speed of typical solar spots." It didn’t vanish until September 7, when it reached the sun's edge. Because of its spindle-like shape, I tend to think of it as a super-Zeppelin, but another observation that suggests it might have been a celestial body is that, although it was opaque and "eclipsed the sun," it had a sort of haziness around it—possibly an atmosphere? Typically, a penumbra would indicate a sunspot, but there are observations suggesting this object was at a significant distance from the sun:
It is recorded that another observer, at Paris, watching the sun, at this time, had not seen this object:
It is noted that another observer in Paris, watching the sun at this time, had not seen this object:
But that M. Croste, at Sole, about forty-five German leagues northward from Lausanne, had seen it, describing the same spindle-form, but disagreeing a little as to breadth. Then comes the important point: that he and M. de Rostan did not see it upon the same part of the sun. This, then, is parallax, and, compounded with invisibility at Paris, is great parallax—or that, in the course of a month, in the summer of 1762, a large, opaque, spindle-shaped body traversed the disk of the sun, but at a great distance from the sun. The writer in the Register says: "In a word, we know of nothing to have recourse to, in the heavens, by which to explain this phenomenon." I suppose he was not a hopeless addict to explaining. Extraordinary—we fear he must have been a man of loose habits in some other respects.
But M. Croste, in Sole, about forty-five German leagues north of Lausanne, had seen it too, describing the same spindle shape, though he differed a bit on the width. Then comes the crucial point: he and M. de Rostan did not see it in the same spot on the sun. This, then, is parallax and, combined with its invisibility from Paris, implies significant parallax—or that, during the summer of 1762, a large, solid, spindle-shaped object crossed the sun’s disk but at a considerable distance from it. The writer in the Register states: "In short, we have no reference point in the heavens to explain this occurrence." I guess he wasn't overly obsessed with explanations. Oddly enough, we worry he might have had some other questionable habits.
As to us—
As for us—
Monstrator.
Monster Creator.
In the Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., February, 1877, Leverrier, who never lost faith, up to the last day, gives the six observations upon an unknown body of planetary size, that he had formulated:
In the Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., February 1877, Leverrier, who never lost faith until the very end, shares the six observations he had made about an unknown celestial body of planetary size:
Fritsche, Oct. 10, 1802; Stark, Oct. 9, 1819; De Cuppis, Oct. 30, 1839; Sidebotham, Nov. 12, 1849; Lescarbault, March 26, 1859; Lummis, March 20, 1862.
Fritsche, Oct. 10, 1802; Stark, Oct. 9, 1819; De Cuppis, Oct. 30, 1839; Sidebotham, Nov. 12, 1849; Lescarbault, March 26, 1859; Lummis, March 20, 1862.
If we weren't so accustomed to Science in its essential aspect of Disregard, we'd be mystified and impressed, like the Editor of Nature, with the formulation of these data: agreement of so many instances would seem incredible as a coincidence: but our acceptance is that, with just enough disregard, astronomers and fortune-tellers can formulate anything—or we'd engage, ourselves, to formulate periodicities in the crowds in Broadway—say that every Wednesday morning, a tall man, with one leg and a black eye, carrying a rubber plant, passes the Singer Building, at quarter past ten o'clock. Of course it couldn't really be done, unless such a man did have such periodicity, but if some Wednesday mornings it should be a small child lugging a barrel, or a fat negress with a week's wash, by ordinary disregard that would be prediction good enough for the kind of quasi-existence we're in.
If we weren't so used to Science ignoring things, we’d be amazed and impressed, like the Editor of Nature, by how these data are organized: the agreement of so many examples would seem unbelievable as a coincidence. But we accept that, with just enough disregard, astronomers and fortune-tellers can come up with anything—or we’d take it upon ourselves to find patterns in the crowds on Broadway—like saying that every Wednesday morning, a tall man with one leg and a black eye, carrying a rubber plant, passes the Singer Building at a quarter past ten. Of course, this couldn’t actually happen, unless such a man showed up regularly, but if some Wednesday mornings it were a small child dragging a barrel, or a heavyset woman with a week’s laundry, by normal disregard, that would count as a prediction good enough for the kind of strange existence we’re living in.
So whether we accuse, or whether we think that the word "accuse" over-dignifies an attitude toward a quasi-astronomer, or mere figment in a super-dream, our acceptance is that Leverrier never did formulate observations—
So whether we blame, or whether we think that the word "blame" is too much for an attitude toward a wannabe astronomer, or just a figment in a wild dream, we agree that Leverrier never actually made any observations—
That he picked out observations that could be formulated—
That he selected observations that could be expressed—
That of this type are all formulas—
That of this type are all formulas—
That, if Leverrier had not been himself helplessly hypnotized, or if he had had in him more than a tincture of realness, never could he have been beguiled by such a quasi-process: but that he was hypnotized, and so extended, or transferred, his condition to others, that upon March 22, 1877, he had this earth bristling with telescopes, with the rigid and almost inanimate forms of astronomers behind them—
That, if Leverrier hadn't been completely hypnotized, or if he had a bit more authenticity in him, he would never have been fooled by such a pseudo-process: but since he was hypnotized, he influenced others as well, so that on March 22, 1877, Earth was filled with telescopes and the rigid, almost lifeless figures of astronomers behind them—
And not a blessed thing of any unusuality was seen upon that day or succeeding days.
And nothing out of the ordinary was noticed on that day or in the days that followed.
But that the science of Astronomy suffered the slightest in prestige?
But did the science of Astronomy lose any prestige at all?
It couldn't. The spirit of 1877 was behind it. If, in an embryo, some cells should not live up to the phenomena of their era, the others will sustain the scheduled appearances. Not until an embryo enters the mammalian stage are cells of the reptilian stage false cells.
It couldn't. The spirit of 1877 was behind it. If, during development, some cells don't match the characteristics of their time, the others will maintain the expected presence. Only when an embryo reaches the mammalian stage do the cells from the reptilian stage become irrelevant.
It is our acceptance that there were many equally authentic reports upon large planetary bodies that had been seen near the sun; that, of many, Leverrier picked out six; not then deciding that all the other observations related to still other large, planetary bodies, but arbitrarily, or hypnotically, disregarding—or heroically disregarding—every one of them—that to formulate at all he had to exclude falsely. The dénouement killed him, I think. I'm not at all inclined to place him with the Grays and Hitchcocks and Symonses. I'm not, because, though it was rather unsportsmanlike to put the date so far ahead, he did give a date, and he did stick to it with such a high approximation—
It’s accepted that there were many valid reports of large planets seen near the sun; from those, Leverrier selected six. He didn’t conclude that all the other sightings referred to different large planets, but he either intentionally or carelessly ignored—or perhaps heroically dismissed—each one, which meant he had to incorrectly exclude them to create his theory. I believe the outcome was detrimental to him. I’m not inclined to place him among the likes of the Grays, Hitchcocks, and Symonses. I’m not, because even though it was somewhat unsportsmanlike to set the date so far in the future, he did provide a date and adhered to it with considerable accuracy—
I think Leverrier was translated to the Positive Absolute.
I think Leverrier was translated to the Positive Absolute.
The disregarded:
The overlooked:
Observation, of July 26, 1819, by Gruthinson—but that was of two bodies that crossed the sun together—
Observation, dated July 26, 1819, by Gruthinson—but that was of two bodies that crossed the sun together—
Nature, 14-469:
Nature, 14-469:
That, according to the astronomer, J.R. Hind, Benjamin Scott, City Chamberlain of London, and Mr. Wray, had, in 1847, seen a body similar to "Vulcan" cross the sun.
That, according to the astronomer J.R. Hind, Benjamin Scott, the City Chamberlain of London, and Mr. Wray, had, in 1847, seen a body similar to "Vulcan" cross the sun.
Similar observation by Hind and Lowe, March 12, 1849 (L'Année Scientifique, 1876-9).
Similar observation by Hind and Lowe, March 12, 1849 (L'Année Scientifique, 1876-9).
Nature, 14-505:
Nature, 14-505:
Body of apparent size of Mercury, seen, Jan. 29, 1860, by F.A.R. Russell and four other observers, crossing the sun.
Body of the apparent size of Mercury, seen on January 29, 1860, by F.A.R. Russell and four other observers, crossing the sun.
De Vico's observation of July 12, 1837 (Observatory, 2-424).
De Vico's observation from July 12, 1837 (Observatory, 2-424).
L'Année Scientifique, 1865-16:
The Scientific Year, 1865-16:
That another amateur astronomer, M. Coumbray, of Constantinople, had written to Leverrier, that, upon the 8th of March, 1865, he had seen a black point, sharply outlined, traverse the disk of the sun. It detached itself from a group of sun spots near the limb of the sun, and took 48 minutes to reach the other limb. Figuring upon the diagram sent by M. Coumbray, a central passage would have taken a little more than an hour. This observation was disregarded by Leverrier, because his formula required about four times that velocity. The point here is that these other observations are as authentic as those that Leverrier included; that, then, upon data as good as the data of "Vulcan," there must be other "Vulcans"—the heroic and defiant disregard, then, of trying to formulate one, omitting the others, which, by orthodox doctrine, must have influenced it greatly, if all were in the relatively narrow space between Mercury and the sun.
Another amateur astronomer, M. Coumbray from Constantinople, wrote to Leverrier that on March 8, 1865, he observed a clear black dot moving across the sun's disk. It separated from a group of sunspots near the edge of the sun and took 48 minutes to cross to the opposite edge. Based on the diagram provided by M. Coumbray, a central passage would have taken just over an hour. Leverrier dismissed this observation because his calculations suggested a speed nearly four times that. The important point here is that these other observations are just as valid as those included by Leverrier; thus, given data as reliable as "Vulcan," there must be other "Vulcans." The bold and defiant choice to try to formulate one while ignoring the others, which according to conventional belief must have significantly influenced it, is worth noting, especially since all would exist within the relatively small space between Mercury and the sun.
Observation upon another such body, of April 4, 1876, by M. Weber, of Berlin. As to this observation, Leverrier was informed by Wolf, in August, 1876 (L'Année Scientifique, 1876-7). It made no difference, so far as can be known, to this notable positivist.
Observation of another similar body, on April 4, 1876, by M. Weber, from Berlin. Regarding this observation, Leverrier was informed by Wolf in August 1876 (L'Année Scientifique, 1876-7). It didn’t really affect this notable positivist, as far as we can tell.
Two other observations noted by Hind and Denning—London Times, Nov. 3, 1871, and March 26, 1873.
Two other observations noted by Hind and Denning—London Times, Nov. 3, 1871, and March 26, 1873.
Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., 20-100:
Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., 20-100:
Standacher, February, 1762; Lichtenberg, Nov. 19, 1762; Hoffman, May, 1764; Dangos, Jan. 18, 1798; Stark, Feb. 12, 1820. An observation by Schmidt, Oct. 11, 1847, is said to be doubtful: but, upon page 192, it is said that this doubt had arisen because of a mistaken translation, and two other observations by Schmidt are given: Oct. 14, 1849, and Feb. 18, 1850—also an observation by Lofft, Jan. 6, 1818. Observation by Steinheibel, at Vienna, April 27, 1820 (Monthly Notices, 1862).
Standacher, February 1762; Lichtenberg, November 19, 1762; Hoffman, May 1764; Dangos, January 18, 1798; Stark, February 12, 1820. An observation by Schmidt on October 11, 1847, is said to be questionable: however, on page 192, it's noted that this doubt arose due to a translation error, and two other observations by Schmidt are provided: October 14, 1849, and February 18, 1850—along with an observation by Lofft on January 6, 1818. Observation by Steinheibel in Vienna, April 27, 1820 (Monthly Notices, 1862).
Haase had collected reports of twenty observations like Lescarbault's. The list was published in 1872, by Wolf. Also there are other instances like Gruthinsen's:
Haase had gathered reports of twenty sightings similar to Lescarbault's. The list was published in 1872 by Wolf. There are also other cases like Gruthinsen's:
Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-28-446:
Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-28-446:
Report by Pastorff that he had seen twice in 1836, and once in 1837, two round spots of unequal size moving across the sun, changing position relatively to each other, and taking a different course, if not orbit, each time: that, in 1834, he had seen similar bodies pass six times across the disk of the sun, looking very much like Mercury in his transits.
Report by Pastorff that he saw twice in 1836, and once in 1837, two round spots of different sizes moving across the sun, changing their positions relative to each other, and following a different path, if not an orbit, every time: that, in 1834, he saw similar objects cross the disk of the sun six times, looking very much like Mercury during its transits.
March 22, 1876—
March 22, 1876—
But to point out Leverrier's poverty-stricken average—or discovering planets upon a fifty per cent. basis—would be to point out the low percentage of realness in the quasi-myth-stuff of which the whole system is composed. We do not accuse the text-books of omitting this fiasco, but we do note that theirs is the conventional adaptation here of all beguilers who are in difficulties—
But to highlight Leverrier's struggling average—or finding planets at a fifty percent success rate—would be to emphasize the low level of authenticity in the almost mythical nature of the entire system. We don’t blame the textbooks for ignoring this failure, but we do acknowledge that their approach is a typical response from those who are facing challenges—
The diverting of attention.
Diverting attention.
It wouldn't be possible in a real existence, with real mentality, to deal with, but I suppose it's good enough for the quasi-intellects that stupefy themselves with text-books. The trick here is to gloss over Leverrier's mistake, and blame Lescarbault—he was only an amateur—had delusions. The reader's attention is led against Lescarbault by a report from M. Lias, director of the Brazilian Coast Survey, who, at the time of Lescarbault's "supposed" observation had been watching the sun in Brazil, and, instead of seeing even ordinary sun spots, had noted that the region of the "supposed transit" was of "uniform intensity."
It wouldn't be possible in real life, with real thoughts, to deal with this, but I guess it's good enough for the wannabe intellectuals who numb themselves with textbooks. The trick here is to brush over Leverrier's mistake and blame Lescarbault—who was just an amateur—saying he was delusional. The reader's attention is turned against Lescarbault by a report from M. Lias, the director of the Brazilian Coast Survey, who, at the time of Lescarbault's "supposed" observation, had been observing the sun in Brazil and, instead of seeing any ordinary sunspots, noted that the area of the "supposed transit" was of "uniform intensity."
But the meaninglessness of all utterances in quasi-existence—
But the meaninglessness of all statements in a state of partial existence—
"Uniform intensity" turns our way as much as against us—or some day some brain will conceive a way of beating Newton's third law—if every reaction, or resistance, is, or can be, interpretable as stimulus instead of resistance—if this could be done in mechanics, there's a way open here for someone to own the world—specifically in this matter, "uniform intensity" means that Lescarbault saw no ordinary sun spot, just as much as it means that no spot at all was seen upon the sun. Continuing the interpretation of a resistance as an assistance, which can always be done with mental forces—making us wonder what applications could be made with steam and electric forces—we point out that invisibility in Brazil means parallax quite as truly as it means absence, and, inasmuch as "Vulcan" was supposed to be distant from the sun, we interpret denial as corroboration—method of course of every scientist, politician, theologian, high-school debater.
"Uniform intensity" affects us just as much as it opposes us—or eventually, someone will figure out how to overcome Newton's third law—if every reaction or resistance can be viewed as a stimulus instead of just resistance—if this can be applied in mechanics, there’s a pathway for someone to take control of the world—specifically in regard to "uniform intensity," this means that Lescarbault didn’t just see an ordinary sunspot, just as it implies that no spot at all was observed on the sun. By continuing to interpret resistance as assistance, which can always be achieved with mental forces—we start to wonder what could be done with steam and electric forces—we note that invisibility in Brazil signifies parallax just as much as it indicates absence, and since "Vulcan" was thought to be far from the sun, we understand denial as support—this is, of course, the method of every scientist, politician, theologian, or high school debater.
So the text-books, with no especial cleverness, because no especial cleverness is needed, lead the reader into contempt for the amateur of Orgères, and forgetfulness of Leverrier—and some other subject is taken up.
So the textbooks, without any particular brilliance—since none is required—lead the reader to look down on the amateur of Orgères and forget about Leverrier, and then they move on to another topic.
But our own acceptance:
But our own acceptance:
That these data are as good as ever they were;
That this information is just as good as it always was;
That, if someone of eminence should predict an earthquake, and if there should be no earthquake at the predicted time, that would discredit the prophet, but data of past earthquakes would remain as good as ever they had been. It is easy enough to smile at the illusion of a single amateur—
That if a prominent person predicted an earthquake, and there was no earthquake when they said it would happen, it would discredit the prophet, but records of past earthquakes would still be just as valid as they always have been. It's pretty easy to laugh at the delusion of a single amateur—
The mass-formation:
The crowd mentality:
Fritsche, Stark, De Cuppis, Sidebotham, Lescarbault, Lummis, Gruthinson, De Vico, Scott, Wray, Russell, Hind, Lowe, Coumbray, Weber, Standacher, Lichtenberg, Dangos, Hoffman, Schmidt, Lofft, Steinheibel, Pastorff—
Fritsche, Stark, De Cuppis, Sidebotham, Lescarbault, Lummis, Gruthinson, De Vico, Scott, Wray, Russell, Hind, Lowe, Coumbray, Weber, Standacher, Lichtenberg, Dangos, Hoffman, Schmidt, Lofft, Steinheibel, Pastorff—
These are only the observations conventionally listed relatively to an Intra-Mercurial planet. They are formidable enough to prevent our being diverted, as if it were all the dream of a lonely amateur—but they're a mere advance-guard. From now on other data of large celestial bodies, some dark and some reflecting light, will pass and pass and keep on passing—
These are just the observations typically noted about an Intra-Mercurial planet. They’re impressive enough to stop us from thinking it’s all just the fantasy of a lonely enthusiast—but they’re only the initial details. From here on, more information about large celestial bodies, some dark and some shining, will come and keep coming—
So that some of us will remember a thing or two, after the procession's over—possibly.
So that some of us will remember a thing or two after the procession is over—maybe.
Taking up only one of the listed observations—
Taking one of the observations listed—
Or our impression that the discrediting of Leverrier has nothing to do with the acceptability of these data:
Or our belief that discrediting Leverrier has no impact on the validity of this data:
In the London Times, Jan. 10, 1860, is Benjamin Scott's account of his observation:
In the London Times, Jan. 10, 1860, is Benjamin Scott's account of his observation:
That, in the summer of 1847, he had seen a body that had seemed to be the size of Venus, crossing the sun. He says that, hardly believing the evidence of his sense of sight, he had looked for someone, whose hopes or ambitions would not make him so subject to illusion. He had told his little son, aged five years, to look through the telescope. The child had exclaimed that he had seen "a little balloon" crossing the sun. Scott says that he had not had sufficient self-reliance to make public announcement of his remarkable observation at the time, but that, in the evening of the same day, he had told Dr. Dick, F.R.A.S., who had cited other instances. In the Times, Jan. 12, 1860, is published a letter from Richard Abbott, F.R.A.S.: that he remembered Mr. Scott's letter to him upon this observation, at the time of the occurrence.
That, in the summer of 1847, he had seen a body that appeared to be the size of Venus crossing the sun. He says that, hardly believing what he saw, he looked for someone whose hopes or ambitions wouldn’t cloud his judgment. He had asked his little son, who was five years old, to look through the telescope. The child exclaimed that he saw "a little balloon" crossing the sun. Scott mentions that he didn’t feel confident enough to announce his amazing observation at the time, but on that same evening, he told Dr. Dick, F.R.A.S., who referenced other instances. In the Times, Jan. 12, 1860, there is a letter from Richard Abbott, F.R.A.S., stating that he remembered Mr. Scott's letter to him regarding this observation when it happened.
I suppose that, at the beginning of this chapter, one had the notion that, by hard scratching through musty old records we might rake up vague, more than doubtful data, distortable into what's called evidence of unrecognized worlds or constructions of planetary size—
I guess that, at the start of this chapter, we thought that by digging through dusty old records we might find some vague, highly questionable information that could be twisted into what people call evidence of uncharted worlds or massive structures.
But the high authenticity and the support and the modernity of these of the accursed that we are now considering—
But the strong authenticity, support, and modernity of these outcasts that we're discussing—
And our acceptance that ours is a quasi-existence, in which above all other things, hopes, ambitions, emotions, motivations, stands Attempt to Positivize: that we are here considering an attempt to systematize that is sheer fanaticism in its disregard of the unsystematizable—that it represented the highest good in the 19th century—that it is mono-mania, but heroic mono-mania that was quasi-divine in the 19th century—
And our acceptance that we live in a sort of half-life, where above all else, hopes, ambitions, emotions, and motivations revolve around the Attempt to Positivize: that we are here contemplating a drive to systematize that is pure fanaticism in its dismissal of the un-systematizable—that it represented the greatest achievement in the 19th century—that it is obsession, but a heroic obsession that seemed almost divine in the 19th century—
But that this isn't the 19th century.
But this isn't the 19th century.
As a doubly sponsored Brahmin—in the regard of Baptists—the objects of July 29, 1878, stand out and proclaim themselves so that nothing but disregard of the intensity of mono-mania can account for their reception by the system:
As a Brahmin supported by two sponsors—in the eyes of Baptists—the events of July 29, 1878, are prominent and declare themselves, so that only a lack of attention to the intensity of obsession can explain how they were received by the system:
Or the total eclipse of July 29, 1878, and the reports by Prof. Watson, from Rawlins, Wyoming, and by Prof. Swift, from Denver, Colorado: that they had seen two shining objects at a considerable distance from the sun.
Or the total eclipse of July 29, 1878, and the reports by Prof. Watson from Rawlins, Wyoming, and by Prof. Swift from Denver, Colorado: that they had seen two bright objects far away from the sun.
It's quite in accord with our general expression: not that there is an Intra-Mercurial planet, but that there are different bodies, many vast things; near this earth sometimes, near the sun sometimes; orbitless worlds, which, because of scarcely any data of collisions, we think of as under navigable control—or dirigible super-constructions.
It's pretty consistent with our overall idea: not that there's a planet between Mercury and the Sun, but that there are various different entities, many enormous things; sometimes close to Earth, sometimes close to the Sun; aimless worlds, which, since we hardly have any data on collisions, we consider to be under navigable control—or capable of being steered structures.
Prof. Watson and Prof. Swift published their observations.
Prof. Watson and Prof. Swift shared their findings.
Then the disregard that we cannot think of in terms of ordinary, sane exclusions.
Then the disregard that we can’t think of in terms of ordinary, sane exclusions.
The text-book systematists begin by telling us that the trouble with these observations is that they disagree widely: there is considerable respectfulness, especially for Prof. Swift, but we are told that by coincidence these two astronomers, hundreds of miles apart, were illuded: their observations were so different—
The textbook systematists start by pointing out that the problem with these observations is that they vary greatly: there is a lot of respect, particularly for Prof. Swift, but we are informed that, by coincidence, these two astronomers, who were hundreds of miles apart, were misled; their observations were so different—
Prof. Swift (Nature, Sept. 19, 1878):
Prof. Swift (Nature, Sept. 19, 1878):
That his own observation was "in close approximation to that given by Prof. Watson."
That his own observation was "very similar to the one provided by Prof. Watson."
In the Observatory, 2-161, Swift says that his observations and Watson's were "confirmatory of each other."
In the Observatory, 2-161, Swift states that his observations and Watson's were "confirmatory of each other."
The faithful try again:
The devoted try again:
That Watson and Swift mistook stars for other bodies.
That Watson and Swift confused stars with other celestial bodies.
In the Observatory, 2-193, Prof. Watson says that he had previously committed to memory all stars near the sun, down to the seventh magnitude—
In the Observatory, 2-193, Prof. Watson mentions that he had previously memorized all the stars close to the sun, down to the seventh magnitude—
And he's damned anyway.
And he's screwed anyway.
How such exclusions work out is shown by Lockyer (Nature, Aug. 20, 1878). He says: "There is little doubt that an Intra-Mercurial planet has been discovered by Prof. Watson."
How such exclusions play out is illustrated by Lockyer (Nature, Aug. 20, 1878). He states: "There is little doubt that an Intra-Mercurial planet has been discovered by Prof. Watson."
That was before excommunication was pronounced.
That was before excommunication was announced.
He says:
He says:
"If it will fit one of Leverrier's orbits"—
"If it will fit one of Leverrier's orbits"—
It didn't fit.
It didn't match.
In Nature, 21-301, Prof. Swift says:
In Nature, 21-301, Prof. Swift states:
"I have never made a more valid observation, nor one more free from doubt."
"I've never made a more accurate observation, nor one more certain."
He's damned anyway.
He's screwed anyway.
We shall have some data that will not live up to most rigorous requirements, but, if anyone would like to read how carefully and minutely these two sets of observations were made, see Prof. Swift's detailed description in the Am. Jour. Sci., 116-313; and the technicalities of Prof. Watson's observations in Monthly Notices, 38-525.
We will have some data that may not meet the most stringent standards, but if anyone wants to read about how thoroughly and precisely these two sets of observations were conducted, check out Prof. Swift's detailed description in the Am. Jour. Sci., 116-313; and the specifics of Prof. Watson's observations in Monthly Notices, 38-525.
Our own acceptance upon dirigible worlds, which is assuredly enough, more nearly real than attempted concepts of large planets relatively near this earth, moving in orbits, but visible only occasionally; which more nearly approximates to reasonableness than does wholesale slaughter of Swift and Watson and Fritsche and Stark and De Cuppis—but our own acceptance is so painful to so many minds that, in another of the charitable moments that we have now and then for the sake of contrast, we offer relief:
Our acceptance of airship worlds, which is definitely more real than the imagined ideas of large planets relatively close to Earth, moving in orbits yet only occasionally visible; this is much more reasonable than the mass killings of Swift, Watson, Fritsche, Stark, and De Cuppis—but our acceptance is so painful to so many minds that, during one of our charitable moments that we have now and then for the sake of contrast, we offer relief:
The things seen high in the sky by Swift and Watson—
The things seen high in the sky by Swift and Watson—
Well, only two months before—the horse and the barn—
Well, just two months ago—the horse and the barn—
We go on with more observations by astronomers, recognizing that it is the very thing that has given them life, sustained them, held them together, that has crushed all but the quasi-gleam of independent life out of them. Were they not systematized, they could not be at all, except sporadically and without sustenance. They are systematized: they must not vary from the conditions of the system: they must not break away for themselves.
We continue with more observations from astronomers, acknowledging that it’s precisely what has provided them life, supported them, and kept them united, that has also eliminated all but a faint spark of independent existence from them. If they weren’t organized, they wouldn’t exist at all, except randomly and without support. They are organized: they must not stray from the system's conditions: they must not break free for themselves.
The two great commandments:
The two greatest commandments:
Thou shalt not break Continuity;
You shall not break Continuity;
Thou shalt try.
You shall try.
We go on with these disregarded data, some of which, many of which, are of the highest degree of acceptability. It is the System that pulls back its variations, as this earth is pulling back the Matterhorn. It is the System that nourishes and rewards, and also freezes out life with the chill of disregard. We do note that, before excommunication is pronounced, orthodox journals do liberally enough record unassimilable observations.
We continue to use this overlooked data, some of which, a lot of which, are very reliable. It's the System that holds back its variations, just like the Earth is holding back the Matterhorn. It's the System that provides support and rewards, but also stifles life with the coldness of disregard. We notice that, before anyone gets excommunicated, traditional journals do quite readily publish observations that don't fit.
All things merge away into everything else.
All things blend into everything else.
That is Continuity.
That's continuity.
So the System merges away and evades us when we try to focus against it.
So the System slips away and dodges us when we try to concentrate on it.
We have complained a great deal. At least we are not so dull as to have the delusion that we know just exactly what it is that we are complaining about. We speak seemingly definitely enough of "the System," but we're building upon observations by members of that very system. Or what we are doing—gathering up the loose heresies of the orthodox. Of course "the System" fringes and ravels away, having no real outline. A Swift will antagonize "the System," and a Lockyer will call him back; but, then, a Lockyer will vary with a "meteoric hypothesis," and a Swift will, in turn, represent "the System." This state is to us typical of all intermediatist phenomena; or that not conceivably is anything really anything, if its parts are likely to be their own opposites at any time. We speak of astronomers—as if there were real astronomers—but who have lost their identity in a System—as if it were a real System—but behind that System is plainly a rapport, or loss of identity in the Spirit of an Era.
We’ve complained a lot. At least we’re not so naive as to think we know exactly what we’re complaining about. We talk pretty clearly about "the System," but we’re basing our ideas on observations from people within that very system. Or, what we’re really doing is gathering the loose beliefs that challenge the established ones. Of course, "the System" continuously frays and unravels, without any clear outline. A Swift will challenge "the System," and a Lockyer will pull him back; but then, a Lockyer will change his stance with a "meteoric hypothesis," and a Swift will, in turn, embody "the System." This situation reflects all intermediate phenomena for us; or really, nothing is truly anything if its parts can easily be their own opposites at any time. We talk about astronomers—as if they were real astronomers—but who have lost their identity in a System—as if it were a real System—but behind that System is clearly a connection, or a loss of identity in the Spirit of the Era.
Bodies that have looked like dark bodies, and lights that may have been sunlight reflected from inter-planetary—objects, masses, constructions—
Bodies that have appeared as dark shapes, and lights that could have been sunlight bouncing off objects from other planets—masses, structures—
Lights that have been seen upon—or near?—the moon:
Lights that have been seen on—or near?—the moon:
In Philosophical Transactions, 82-27, is Herschel's report upon many luminous points, which he saw upon—or near?—the moon, during an eclipse. Why they should be luminous, whereas the moon itself was dark, would get us into a lot of trouble—except that later we shall, or we sha'n't, accept that many times have luminous objects been seen close to this earth—at night.
In Philosophical Transactions, 82-27, there's Herschel's report about several bright spots he observed on—or near?—the moon during an eclipse. The reason these spots were bright while the moon itself was dark could lead to complicated discussions—unless we later decide, or don't decide, to acknowledge that many times bright objects have been seen near this Earth—at night.
But numerousness is a new factor, or new disturbance, to our explorations—
But the sheer number of things is a new factor, or a new disruption, to our explorations—
A new aspect of inter-planetary inhabitancy or occupancy—
A new aspect of living or settling on other planets—
Worlds in hordes—or beings—winged beings perhaps—wouldn't astonish me if we should end up by discovering angels—or beings in machines—argosies of celestial voyagers—
Worlds filled with crowds—or beings—maybe winged beings—wouldn't surprise me if we eventually found angels—or beings in machines—fleets of celestial travelers—
In 1783 and 1787, Herschel reported more lights on or near the moon, which he supposed were volcanic.
In 1783 and 1787, Herschel reported more lights on or near the moon, which he thought were volcanic.
The word of a Herschel has had no more weight, in divergences from the orthodox, than has had the word of a Lescarbault. These observations are of the disregarded.
The word of a Herschel has carried no more weight in disagreements with the orthodox than the word of a Lescarbault. These observations are overlooked.
Bright spots seen on the moon, November, 1821 (Proc. London Roy. Soc., 2-167).
Bright spots observed on the moon, November 1821 (Proc. London Roy. Soc., 2-167).
For four other instances, see Loomis (Treatise on Astronomy, p. 174).
For four other cases, see Loomis (Treatise on Astronomy, p. 174).
A moving light is reported in Phil. Trans., 84-429. To the writer, it looked like a star passing over the moon—"which, on the next moment's consideration I knew to be impossible." "It was a fixed, steady light upon the dark part of the moon." I suppose "fixed" applies to luster.
A moving light is mentioned in Phil. Trans., 84-429. To me, it appeared like a star moving across the moon—"which, upon further thought, I realized was impossible." "It was a steady, fixed light on the dark side of the moon." I assume "fixed" refers to brightness.
In the Report of the Brit. Assoc., 1847-18, there is an observation by Rankin, upon luminous points seen on the shaded part of the moon, during an eclipse. They seemed to this observer like reflections of stars. That's not very reasonable: however, we have, in the Annual Register, 1821-687, a light not referable to a star—because it moved with the moon: was seen three nights in succession; reported by Capt. Kater. See Quart. Jour. Roy. Inst., 12-133.
In the Report of the Brit. Assoc., 1847-18, Rankin noted luminous points appearing on the dark side of the moon during an eclipse. To him, they looked like reflections of stars. That doesn't seem very logical; however, in the Annual Register, 1821-687, there is a description of a light that couldn't be attributed to a star—because it moved with the moon. It was observed for three nights in a row and reported by Capt. Kater. See Quart. Jour. Roy. Inst., 12-133.
Phil. Trans., 112-237:
Phil. Trans., 112-237:
Report from the Cape Town Observatory: a whitish spot on the dark part of the moon's limb. Three smaller lights were seen.
Report from the Cape Town Observatory: a pale spot on the dark side of the moon's edge. Three smaller lights were observed.
The call of positiveness, in its aspects of singleness, or homogeneity, or oneness, or completeness. In data now coming, I feel it myself. A Leverrier studies more than twenty observations. The inclination is irresistible to think that they all relate to one phenomenon. It is an expression of cosmic inclination. Most of the observations are so irreconcilable with any acceptance other than of orbitless, dirigible worlds that he shuts his eyes to more than two-thirds of them; he picks out six that can give him the illusion of completeness, or of all relating to one planet.
The call for positivity, in its aspects of unity, similarity, or wholeness. From recent data, I can feel it myself. Leverrier studies more than twenty observations. It's hard to resist thinking that they all relate to one phenomenon. It reflects a cosmic tendency. Most of the observations are so inconsistent with any explanation other than orbitless, controllable worlds that he ignores more than two-thirds of them; he selects six that can create the illusion of completeness, or that all relate to one planet.
Or let it be that we have data of many dark bodies—still do we incline almost irresistibly to think of one of them as the dark-body-in-chief. Dark bodies, floating, or navigating, in inter-planetary space—and I conceive of one that's the Prince of Dark Bodies:
Or maybe we have information about many dark objects—yet we almost can't help thinking of one of them as the main dark object. Dark objects, drifting or moving through interplanetary space—and I imagine one that's the Prince of Dark Objects:
Melanicus.
Melanistic.
Vast dark thing with the wings of a super-bat, or jet-black super-construction; most likely one of the spores of the Evil One.
Vast dark creature with the wings of a super-bat, or a jet-black super-structure; probably one of the spores of the Evil One.
The extraordinary year, 1883:
The remarkable year, 1883:
London Times, Dec. 17, 1883:
London Times, Dec. 17, 1883:
Extract from a letter by Hicks Pashaw: that, in Egypt, Sept. 24, 1883, he had seen, through glasses, "an immense black spot upon the lower part of the sun."
Extract from a letter by Hicks Pashaw: that, in Egypt, Sept. 24, 1883, he had seen, through glasses, "a huge black spot on the lower part of the sun."
Sun spot, maybe.
Sunspot, maybe.
One night an astronomer was looking up at the sky, when something obscured a star, for three and a half seconds. A meteor had been seen nearby, but its train had been only momentarily visible. Dr. Wolf was the astronomer (Nature, 86-528).
One night, an astronomer was gazing at the sky when a star was obscured for three and a half seconds. A meteor had been spotted nearby, but its trail was only briefly visible. Dr. Wolf was the astronomer (Nature, 86-528).
The next datum is one of the most sensational we have, except that there is very little to it. A dark object that was seen by Prof. Heis, for eleven degrees of arc, moving slowly across the Milky Way. (Greg's Catalogue, Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1867-426.)
The next piece of information is one of the most sensational we have, although there isn’t much to it. A dark object was observed by Prof. Heis, moving slowly across the Milky Way for eleven degrees of arc. (Greg's Catalogue, Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1867-426.)
One of our quasi-reasons for accepting that orbitless worlds are dirigible is the almost complete absence of data of collisions: of course, though in defiance of gravitation, they may, without direction like human direction, adjust to one another in the way of vortex rings of smoke—a very human-like way, that is. But in Knowledge, February, 1894, are two photographs of Brooks' comet that are shown as evidence of its seeming collision with a dark object, October, 1893. Our own wording is that it "struck against something": Prof. Barnard's is that it had "entered some dense medium, which shattered it." For all I know it had knocked against merely a field of ice.
One of our semi-reasons for believing that orbitless worlds can be navigated is the near-total lack of collision data. Of course, even if they defy gravity, they might still adjust to one another like vortex rings of smoke—very much in a human-like manner. However, in Knowledge, February 1894, there are two photographs of Brooks' comet presented as proof of its apparent collision with a dark object in October 1893. We phrase it as "struck against something"; Prof. Barnard describes it as having "entered some dense medium, which shattered it." For all I know, it might have just bumped into a field of ice.
Melanicus.
Melanicus.
That upon the wings of a super-bat, he broods over this earth and over other worlds, perhaps deriving something from them: hovers on wings, or wing-like appendages, or planes that are hundreds of miles from tip to tip—a super-evil thing that is exploiting us. By Evil I mean that which makes us useful.
That on the wings of a super-bat, he watches over this earth and other worlds, maybe taking something from them: floats on wings, or wing-like extensions, or aircraft that stretch for hundreds of miles from tip to tip—a super-evil thing that is taking advantage of us. By Evil, I mean that which makes us useful.
He obscures a star. He shoves a comet. I think he's a vast, black, brooding vampire.
He hides a star. He pushes a comet. I think he's a huge, dark, moody vampire.
Science, July 31, 1896:
Science, July 31, 1896:
That, according to a newspaper account, Mr. W.R. Brooks, director of the Smith Observatory, had seen a dark round object pass rather slowly across the moon, in a horizontal direction. In Mr. Brooks' opinion it was a dark meteor. In Science, Sept. 14, 1896, a correspondent writes that, in his opinion, it may have been a bird. We shall have no trouble with the meteor and bird mergers, if we have observations of long duration and estimates of size up to hundreds of miles. As to the body that was seen by Brooks, there is a note from the Dutch astronomer, Muller, in the Scientific American, 75-251, that, upon April 4, 1892, he had seen a similar phenomenon. In Science Gossip, n.s., 3-135, are more details of the Brooks object—apparent diameter about one-thirtieth of the moon's—moon's disk crossed in three or four seconds. The writer, in Science Gossip, says that, on June 27, 1896, at one o'clock in the morning, he was looking at the moon with a 2-inch achromatic, power 44, when a long black object sailed past, from west to east, the transit occupying 3 or 4 seconds. He believed this object to be a bird—there was, however, no fluttering motion observable in it.
According to a newspaper report, Mr. W.R. Brooks, the director of the Smith Observatory, observed a dark round object moving slowly across the moon, from side to side. Mr. Brooks believed it was a dark meteor. In Science, dated Sept. 14, 1896, one correspondent suggested that it might have been a bird. We shouldn't have any issues merging the meteor and bird sightings if we have long-duration observations and size estimates of up to hundreds of miles. Regarding the object that Brooks saw, there's a note from the Dutch astronomer, Muller, in Scientific American, 75-251, stating that he witnessed a similar phenomenon on April 4, 1892. Science Gossip, n.s., 3-135, provides more details about the Brooks object—its apparent diameter was about one-thirtieth of the moon's, and it crossed the moon's disk in three or four seconds. The writer in Science Gossip mentions that on June 27, 1896, at 1 a.m., he was observing the moon with a 2-inch achromatic telescope at 44x magnification when a long black object flew from west to east, taking 3 or 4 seconds to pass. He thought it was a bird; however, there was no noticeable fluttering motion.
In the Astronomische Nachrichten, No. 3477, Dr. Brendel, of Griefswald, Pomerania, writes that Postmaster Ziegler and other observers had seen a body about 6 feet in diameter crossing the sun's disk. The duration here indicates something far from the earth, and also far from the sun. This thing was seen a quarter of an hour before it reached the sun. Time in crossing the sun was about an hour. After leaving the sun it was visible an hour.
In the Astronomische Nachrichten, No. 3477, Dr. Brendel from Griefswald, Pomerania, reports that Postmaster Ziegler and other observers saw a body about 6 feet in diameter passing across the sun's disk. The time it took suggests that this object was far from both the Earth and the sun. It was spotted fifteen minutes before it reached the sun, and it took about an hour to cross the sun. After leaving the sun, it remained visible for another hour.
I think he's a vast, black vampire that sometimes broods over this earth and other bodies.
I think he's a huge, dark vampire that sometimes lurks over this world and other beings.
Communication from Dr. F.B. Harris (Popular Astronomy, 20-398):
Communication from Dr. F.B. Harris (Popular Astronomy, 20-398):
That, upon the evening of Jan. 27, 1912, Dr. Harris saw, upon the moon, "an intensely black object." He estimated it to be 250 miles long and 50 miles wide. "The object resembled a crow poised, as near as anything." Clouds then cut off observation.
That, on the evening of January 27, 1912, Dr. Harris saw "an intensely black object" on the moon. He estimated it to be 250 miles long and 50 miles wide. "The object looked like a crow perched, as close as anything." Clouds then blocked the view.
Dr. Harris writes:
Dr. Harris says:
"I cannot but think that a very interesting and curious phenomenon happened."
"I can’t help but think that a really interesting and curious phenomenon occurred."
15
Short chapter coming now, and it's the worst of them all. I think it's speculative. It's a lapse from our usual pseudo-standards. I think it must mean that the preceding chapter was very efficiently done, and that now by the rhythm of all quasi-things—which can't be real things, if they're rhythms, because a rhythm is an appearance that turns into its own opposite and then back again—but now, to pay up, we're what we weren't. Short chapter, and I think we'll fill in with several points in Intermediatism.
Short chapter coming up now, and it's the worst one yet. I think it's speculative. It’s a break from our usual pseudo-standards. I believe it means that the previous chapter was done very effectively, and now by the rhythm of all quasi-things—which can’t be real things if they’re rhythms, because a rhythm is an appearance that turns into its opposite and then back again—but now, to settle the score, we are what we weren’t. Short chapter, and I think we’ll fill in with several points in Intermediatism.
A puzzle:
A brain teaser:
If it is our acceptance that, out of the Negative Absolute, the Positive Absolute is generating itself, recruiting, or maintaining, itself, via a third state, or our own quasi-state, it would seem that we're trying to conceive of Universalness manufacturing more Universalness from Nothingness. Take that up yourself, if you're willing to run the risk of disappearing with such velocity that you'll leave an incandescent train behind, and risk being infinitely happy forever, whereas you probably don't want to be happy—I'll sidestep that myself, and try to be intelligible by regarding the Positive Absolute from the aspect of Realness instead of Universalness, recalling that by both Realness and Universalness we mean the same state, or that which does not merge away into something else, because there is nothing else. So the idea is that out of Unrealness, instead of Nothingness, Realness, instead of Universalness, is, via our own quasi-state, manufacturing more Realness. Just so, but in relative terms, of course, all imaginings that materialize into machines or statues, buildings, dollars, paintings or books in paper and ink are graduations from unrealness to realness—in relative terms. It would seem then that Intermediateness is a relation between the Positive Absolute and the Negative Absolute. But the absolute cannot be the related—of course a confession that we can't really think of it at all, if here we think of a limit to the unlimited. Doing the best we can, and encouraged by the reflection that we can't do worse than has been done by metaphysicians in the past, we accept that the absolute can't be the related. So then that our quasi-state is not a real relation, if nothing in it is real. On the other hand, it is not an unreal relation, if nothing in it is unreal. It seems thinkable that the Positive Absolute can, by means of Intermediateness, have a quasi-relation, or be only quasi-related, or be the unrelated, in final terms, or, at least, not be the related, in final terms.
If we accept that the Positive Absolute comes from the Negative Absolute, forming itself through a third state or our own quasi-state, it seems like we’re trying to imagine Universalness creating more Universalness from Nothingness. Consider this yourself if you're ready to risk vanishing quickly enough to leave behind a brilliant trail, and take the chance of being infinitely happy forever, even though you might not want to be—I'll avoid that and focus on making sense by looking at the Positive Absolute in terms of Realness instead of Universalness. Remember that by both Realness and Universalness, we mean the same thing, which is something that doesn’t fade away into something else because there’s nothing else. So, the idea is that from Unrealness, rather than Nothingness, Realness instead of Universalness is, through our own quasi-state, creating more Realness. In relative terms, everything that turns into machines, statues, buildings, money, paintings, or books is a transition from unrealness to realness. It appears that Intermediateness is a relationship between the Positive Absolute and the Negative Absolute. However, the absolute cannot be something that is related—this admits that we can't really think of it at all if we assume there's a limit to the unlimited. Doing our best, and comforted by the thought that we can’t do worse than past metaphysicians, we accept that the absolute can’t be related. Therefore, our quasi-state isn’t a real relationship if nothing in it is real. On the other hand, it’s not an unreal relationship if nothing in it is unreal. It seems plausible that the Positive Absolute could have a quasi-relationship through Intermediateness, or be only quasi-related, or ultimately be unrelated, at least not be considered related in the end.
As to free will and Intermediatism—same answer as to everything else. By free will we mean Independence—or that which does not merge away into something else—so, in Intermediateness, neither free-will nor slave-will—but a different approximation for every so-called person toward one or the other of the extremes. The hackneyed way of expressing this seems to me to be the acceptable way, if in Intermediateness, there is only the paradoxical: that we're free to do what we have to do.
As for free will and Intermediatism—it's the same answer as for everything else. By free will, we mean independence—or something that doesn't just dissolve into something else—so, in this state of being intermediate, there's neither free will nor slave will—but rather a different balance for each so-called person leaning toward one extreme or the other. The common way of putting this seems to be the most acceptable, if in being intermediate, there's only the paradox that we're free to do what we have to do.
I am not convinced that we make a fetish of the preposterous. I think our feeling is that in first gropings there's no knowing what will afterward be the acceptable. I think that if an early biologist heard of birds that grow on trees, he should record that he had heard of birds that grow on trees: then let sorting over of data occur afterward. The one thing that we try to tone down but that is to a great degree unavoidable is having our data all mixed up like Long Island and Florida in the minds of early American explorers. My own notion is that this whole book is very much like a map of North America in which the Hudson River is set down as a passage leading to Siberia. We think of Monstrator and Melanicus and of a world that is now in communication with this earth: if so, secretly, with certain esoteric ones upon this earth. Whether that world's Monstrator and Monstrator's Melanicus—must be the subject of later inquiry. It would be a gross thing to do: solve up everything now and leave nothing to our disciples.
I’m not sure we really obsess over the absurd. I think we feel that in our initial explorations, it’s impossible to know what will eventually be considered acceptable. If an early biologist heard about birds growing on trees, they should note that they heard about birds growing on trees and then let the sorting of information happen later. The one issue we try to minimize, but it’s pretty unavoidable, is having our data all jumbled up like Long Island and Florida were in the minds of early American explorers. My own view is that this entire book is very much like a map of North America with the Hudson River marked as a path to Siberia. We think about Monstrator and Melanicus and a world that is now in contact with this earth—if it exists, then secretly, with certain hidden ones on this earth. Whether Monstrator and Melanicus from that world—needs to be explored later. It would be a mistake to figure everything out now and leave nothing for our successors.
I have been very much struck with phenomena of "cup marks."
I have been really impressed by the phenomenon of "cup marks."
They look to me like symbols of communication.
They seem to me like signs of communication.
But they do not look to me like means of communication between some of the inhabitants of this earth and other inhabitants of this earth.
But they don't seem to me like a way for some people on this planet to communicate with other people on this planet.
My own impression is that some external force has marked, with symbols, rocks of this earth, from far away.
My impression is that some external force has marked, with symbols, the rocks of this earth from a distance.
I do not think that cup marks are inscribed communications among different inhabitants of this earth, because it seems too unacceptable that inhabitants of China, Scotland, and America should all have conceived of the same system.
I don't think cup marks are a way for different people around the world to communicate because it seems unlikely that people from China, Scotland, and America would have independently come up with the same system.
Cup marks are strings of cup-like impressions in rocks. Sometimes there are rings around them, and sometimes they have only semi-circles. Great Britain, America, France, Algeria, Circassia, Palestine: they're virtually everywhere—except in the far north, I think. In China, cliffs are dotted with them. Upon a cliff near Lake Como, there is a maze of these markings. In Italy and Spain and India they occur in enormous numbers.
Cup marks are patterns of cup-shaped depressions in rocks. Sometimes they have rings around them, and other times they only show semi-circles. Great Britain, America, France, Algeria, Circassia, Palestine: they can be found almost everywhere—except in the far north, I believe. In China, cliffs are scattered with them. On a cliff near Lake Como, there's a complex arrangement of these markings. In Italy, Spain, and India, they appear in huge quantities.
Given that a force, say, like electric force, could, from a distance, mark such a substance as rocks, as, from a distance of hundreds of miles, selenium can be marked by telephotographers—but I am of two minds—
Given that a force, like electric force, could, from a distance, affect a substance like rocks, just as selenium can be detected by telephotographers from hundreds of miles away—but I have mixed feelings—
The Lost Explorers from Somewhere, and an attempt, from Somewhere, to communicate with them: so a frenzy of showering of messages toward this earth, in the hope that some of them would mark rocks near the lost explorers—
The Lost Explorers from Somewhere, and an effort, from Somewhere, to communicate with them: so a flurry of messages sent toward this planet, hoping that some of them would reach the area near the lost explorers—
Or that somewhere upon this earth, there is an especial rocky surface, or receptor, or polar construction, or a steep, conical hill, upon which for ages have been received messages from some other world; but that at times messages go astray and mark substances perhaps thousands of miles from the receptor:
Or that somewhere on this earth, there is a specific rocky surface, or receptor, or polar structure, or a steep, conical hill, where messages from another world have been received for ages; but sometimes messages get misdirected and affect substances that might be thousands of miles away from the receptor:
That perhaps forces behind the history of this earth have left upon the rocks of Palestine and England and India and China records that may some day be deciphered, of their misdirected instructions to certain esoteric ones—Order of the Freemasons—the Jesuits—
That possibly the forces shaping the history of this planet have left on the rocks of Palestine, England, India, and China records that might someday be decoded, revealing their misguided directions to specific secretive groups—like the Freemasons and the Jesuits—
I emphasize the row-formation of cup marks:
I highlight the arrangement of cup marks in rows:
Prof. Douglas (Saturday Review, Nov. 24, 1883):
Prof. Douglas (Saturday Review, Nov. 24, 1883):
"Whatever may have been their motive, the cup-markers showed a decided liking for arranging their sculpturings in regularly spaced rows."
"Whatever their reason was, the cup-makers definitely preferred to arrange their carvings in evenly spaced rows."
That cup marks are an archaic form of inscription was first suggested by Canon Greenwell many years ago. But more specifically adumbratory to our own expression are the observations of Rivett-Carnac (Jour. Roy. Asiatic Soc., 1903-515):
That cup marks are an ancient form of writing was first suggested by Canon Greenwell many years ago. But more directly relevant to our discussion are the observations made by Rivett-Carnac (Jour. Roy. Asiatic Soc., 1903-515):
That the Braille system of raised dots is an inverted arrangement of cup marks: also that there are strong resemblances to the Morse code. But no tame and systematized archaeologist can do more than casually point out resemblances, and merely suggest that strings of cup marks look like messages, because—China, Switzerland, Algeria, America—if messages they be, there seems to be no escape from attributing one origin to them—then, if messages they be, I accept one external origin, to which the whole surface of this earth was accessible, for them.
The Braille system of raised dots is essentially a flipped version of cup marks, and it shares strong similarities with Morse code. However, no systematic and controlled archaeologist can do more than casually note these similarities and suggest that strings of cup marks resemble messages. Because—China, Switzerland, Algeria, America—if they are messages, they all seem to point to a single origin. So, if they are messages, I acknowledge one external source to which the entire surface of this planet was connected.
Something else that we emphasize:
Another thing we highlight:
That rows of cup marks have often been likened to footprints.
That rows of cup marks have often been compared to footprints.
But, in this similitude, their unilinear arrangement must be disregarded—of course often they're mixed up in every way, but arrangement in single lines is very common. It is odd that they should so often be likened to footprints: I suppose there are exceptional cases, but unless it's something that hops on one foot, or a cat going along a narrow fence-top, I don't think of anything that makes footprints one directly ahead of another—Cop, in a station house, walking a chalk line, perhaps.
But in this comparison, their straight-line arrangement should be ignored—though they often get mixed up in many ways, lining up in single rows is very common. It's strange that they're often compared to footprints: there might be some exceptions, but unless it’s something hopping on one foot or a cat walking along a narrow fence, I can't think of anything that leaves footprints straight ahead of each other—maybe a cop in a station, walking a chalk line.
Upon the Witch's Stone, near Ratho, Scotland, there are twenty-four cups, varying in size from one and a half to three inches in diameter, arranged in approximately straight lines. Locally it is explained that these are tracks of dogs' feet (Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scotland, 2-4-79). Similar marks are scattered bewilderingly all around the Witch's Stone—like a frenzy of telegraphing, or like messages repeating and repeating, trying to localize differently.
Upon the Witch's Stone, near Ratho, Scotland, there are twenty-four cups, varying in size from one and a half to three inches in diameter, arranged in roughly straight lines. Locally, people say that these are tracks of dogs' feet (Proc. Soc. Antiq. Scotland, 2-4-79). Similar marks scatter confusingly all around the Witch's Stone—like a chaotic spasm of telegraph signals, or like messages endlessly repeating, trying to pinpoint their location in different ways.
In Inverness-shire, cup marks are called "fairies' footmarks." At Valna's church, Norway, and St. Peter's, Ambleteuse, there are such marks, said to be horses' hoofprints. The rocks of Clare, Ireland, are marked with prints supposed to have been made by a mythical cow (Folklore, 21-184).
In Inverness-shire, cup marks are known as "fairies' footmarks." At Valna's church in Norway and St. Peter's in Ambleteuse, there are similar marks that are believed to be horses' hoofprints. The rocks of Clare, Ireland, bear prints thought to have been made by a mythical cow (Folklore, 21-184).
We now have such a ghost of a thing that I'd not like to be interpreted as offering it as a datum: it simply illustrates what I mean by the notion of symbols, like cups, or like footprints, which, if like those of horses or cows, are the reverse of, or the negatives of, cups—of symbols that are regularly received somewhere upon this earth—steep, conical hill, somewhere, I think—but that have often alighted in wrong places—considerably to the mystification of persons waking up some morning to find them upon formerly blank spaces.
We now have such a faint example that I wouldn’t want it to be seen as evidence; it just shows what I mean by the idea of symbols, like cups or footprints. Footprints, especially those of horses or cows, are the opposite of or negatives of cups—symbols that are consistently found somewhere on this earth—on a steep, conical hill, I think—but they often end up in unexpected places, which can really confuse people who wake up one morning to find them in areas that were previously blank.
An ancient record—still worse, an ancient Chinese record—of a courtyard of a palace—dwellers of the palace waking up one morning, finding the courtyard marked with tracks like the footprints of an ox—supposed that the devil did it. (Notes and Queries, 9-6-225.)
An old record—worse yet, an ancient Chinese record—tells of a palace courtyard where the palace residents woke up one morning to find tracks in the courtyard that looked like the footprints of an ox—they assumed the devil was responsible for it. (Notes and Queries, 9-6-225.)
16.
Angels.
Angels.
Hordes upon hordes of them.
Tons of them.
Beings massed like the clouds of souls, or the commingling whiffs of spirituality, or the exhalations of souls that Doré pictured so often.
Beings gathered like clouds of souls, or the mingling scents of spirituality, or the breath of souls that Doré often depicted.
It may be that the Milky Way is a composition of stiff, frozen, finally-static, absolute angels. We shall have data of little Milky Ways, moving swiftly; or data of hosts of angels, not absolute, or still dynamic. I suspect, myself, that the fixed stars are really fixed, and that the minute motions said to have been detected in them are illusions. I think that the fixed stars are absolutes. Their twinkling is only the interpretation by an intermediatist state of them. I think that soon after Leverrier died, a new fixed star was discovered—that, if Dr. Gray had stuck to his story of the thousands of fishes from one pail of water, had written upon it, lectured upon it, taken to street corners, to convince the world that, whether conceivable or not, his explanation was the only true explanation: had thought of nothing but this last thing at night and first thing in the morning—his obituary—another "nova" reported in Monthly Notices.
It could be that the Milky Way is made up of rigid, frozen, completely static, absolute angels. We will have data on smaller Milky Ways that move quickly; or data on groups of angels, who are not absolute or still dynamic. Personally, I suspect that the fixed stars are genuinely fixed, and that the tiny movements said to have been detected in them are just illusions. I believe that the fixed stars are absolutes. Their twinkling is merely the interpretation by an intermediary state. I think that soon after Leverrier died, a new fixed star was discovered—that if Dr. Gray had stuck to his story about the thousands of fish coming from one bucket of water, had written about it, lectured on it, even gone to street corners to convince people that, whether it makes sense or not, his explanation was the one true explanation: if he had thought only about this last thing at night and first thing in the morning—his obituary—another "nova" was reported in Monthly Notices.
I think that Milky Ways, of an inferior, or dynamic, order, have often been seen by astronomers. Of course it may be that the phenomena that we shall now consider are not angels at all. We are simply feeling around, trying to find out what we can accept. Some of our data indicate hosts of rotund and complacent tourists in inter-planetary space—but then data of long, lean, hungry ones. I think that there are, out in inter-planetary space, Super Tamerlanes at the head of hosts of celestial ravagers—which have come here and pounced upon civilizations of the past, cleaning them up all but their bones, or temples and monuments—for which later historians have invented exclusionist histories. But if something now has a legal right to us, and can enforce its proprietorship, they've been warned off. It's the way of all exploitation. I should say that we're now under cultivation: that we're conscious of it, but have the impertinence to attribute it all to our own nobler and higher instincts.
I think that Milky Ways, of a lesser or dynamic kind, have often been observed by astronomers. Of course, it might be that the phenomena we’re about to discuss aren’t angels at all. We’re just exploring, trying to figure out what we can accept. Some of our data suggest there are lots of round, happy tourists in interplanetary space—but then there’s also data about long, lean, hungry ones. I believe that out in interplanetary space, there are Super Tamerlanes leading groups of celestial raiders who have come here and attacked past civilizations, leaving behind only their bones or temples and monuments—historical remnants that later historians have twisted into selective narratives. But if something now has a legal claim to us and can enforce its ownership, they’ve been warned away. That’s just how exploitation works. I’d say that we’re now being cultivated: we’re aware of it but have the audacity to attribute it all to our own nobler and higher instincts.
Against these notions is the same sense of finality that opposes all advance. It's why we rate acceptance as a better adaptation than belief. Opposing us is the strong belief that, as to inter-planetary phenomena, virtually everything has been found out. Sense of finality and illusion of homogeneity. But that what is called advancing knowledge is violation of the sense of blankness.
Against these ideas is the same feeling of finality that resists all progress. That's why we consider acceptance a better response than belief. We're met with a strong conviction that, when it comes to inter-planetary events, almost everything has already been discovered. A sense of finality and an illusion of sameness. Yet, what we refer to as advancing knowledge is actually a challenge to that feeling of emptiness.
A drop of water. Once upon a time water was considered so homogeneous that it was thought of as an element. The microscope—and not only that the supposititiously elementary was seen to be of infinite diversity, but that in its protoplasmic life there were new orders of beings.
A drop of water. Once upon a time, water was seen as so uniform that it was thought to be a basic element. The microscope revealed not only that what was believed to be elementary was actually incredibly diverse, but also that in its protoplasmic existence, there were new forms of life.
Or the year 1491—and a European looking westward over the ocean—his feeling that that suave western droop was unbreakable; that gods of regularity would not permit that smooth horizon to be disturbed by coasts or spotted with islands. The unpleasantness of even contemplating such a state—wide, smooth west, so clean against the sky—spotted with islands—geographic leprosy.
Or the year 1491—and a European looking westward over the ocean—his feeling that that smooth western curve was unbreakable; that gods of order would not allow that smooth horizon to be interrupted by coasts or dotted with islands. The discomfort of even imagining such a situation—wide, smooth west, so clear against the sky—dotted with islands—geographic blemishes.
But coasts and islands and Indians and bison, in the seemingly vacant west: lakes, mountains, rivers—
But coasts, islands, Native Americans, and bison in the seemingly empty west: lakes, mountains, rivers—
One looks up at the sky: the relative homogeneity of the relatively unexplored: one thinks of only a few kinds of phenomena. But the acceptance is forced upon me that there are modes and modes and modes of inter-planetary existence: things as different from planets and comets and meteors as Indians are from bison and prairie dogs: a super-geography—or celestiography—of vast stagnant regions, but also of Super-Niagaras and Ultra-Mississippis: and a super-sociology—voyagers and tourists and ravagers: the hunted and the hunting: the super-mercantile, the super-piratic, the super-evangelical.
One looks up at the sky: the relative uniformity of the mostly unexplored: one thinks of just a few types of phenomena. But I have to accept that there are countless forms of interplanetary existence: things as different from planets, comets, and meteors as Native Americans are from bison and prairie dogs: a super-geography—or celestiography—of vast stagnant regions, but also of Super-Niagaras and Ultra-Mississippis: and a super-sociology—travelers and tourists and destroyers: the hunted and the hunters: the super-commercial, the super-piratic, the super-evangelical.
Sense of homogeneity, or our positivist illusion of the unknown—and the fate of all positivism.
Sense of uniformity, or our optimistic illusion of the unknown—and the destiny of all positivity.
Astronomy and the academic.
Astronomy and academia.
Ethics and the abstract.
Ethics and the concept.
The universal attempt to formulate or to regularize—an attempt that can be made only by disregarding or denying.
The overall effort to establish rules or standards—an effort that can only be achieved by ignoring or rejecting.
Or all things disregard or deny that which will eventually invade and destroy them—
Or people ignore or deny what will eventually come in and destroy them—
Until comes the day when some one thing shall say, and enforce upon Infinitude:
Until the day comes when something will assert itself and impose upon Infinity:
"Thus far shalt thou go: here is absolute demarcation."
"You can only go this far: this is the clear boundary."
The final utterance:
The last statement:
"There is only I."
"It's just me."
In the Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., 11-48, there is a letter from the Rev. W. Read:
In the Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., 11-48, there's a letter from Rev. W. Read:
That, upon the 4th of September, 1851, at 9:30 A.M., he had seen a host of self-luminous bodies, passing the field of his telescope, some slowly and some rapidly. They appeared to occupy a zone several degrees in breadth. The direction of most of them was due east to west, but some moved from north to south. The numbers were tremendous. They were observed for six hours.
That, on September 4th, 1851, at 9:30 A.M., he had seen a large number of glowing objects passing through the field of his telescope, some moving slowly and some quickly. They seemed to cover an area several degrees wide. Most of them were traveling from east to west, but some were moving from north to south. The numbers were enormous. They were observed for six hours.
Editor's note:
Editor's note:
"May not these appearances be attributed to an abnormal state of the optic nerves of the observer?"
"Could these appearances be due to an unusual condition of the observer's optic nerves?"
In Monthly Notices, 12-38, Mr. Read answers that he had been a diligent observer, with instruments of a superior order, for about 28 years—"but I have never witnessed such an appearance before." As to illusion he says that two other members of his family had seen the objects.
In Monthly Notices, 12-38, Mr. Read states that he has been a careful observer, using high-quality instruments, for about 28 years—"but I have never seen anything like this before." Regarding the possibility of illusion, he mentions that two other family members also witnessed the objects.
The Editor withdraws his suggestion.
The editor retracts his suggestion.
We know what to expect. Almost absolutely—in an existence that is essentially Hibernian—we can predict the past—that is, look over something of this kind, written in 1851, and know what to expect from the Exclusionists later. If Mr. Read saw a migration of dissatisfied angels, numbering millions, they must merge away, at least subjectively, with commonplace terrestrial phenomena—of course disregarding Mr. Read's probable familiarity, of 28 years' duration, with the commonplaces of terrestrial phenomena.
We know what to expect. Almost completely—in a life that is basically Hibernian—we can predict the past—that is, examine something like this, written in 1851, and know what to anticipate from the Exclusionists later. If Mr. Read noticed a migration of millions of dissatisfied angels, they must blend away, at least subjectively, with ordinary earthly occurrences—of course ignoring Mr. Read's likely 28 years of experience with the everyday realities of life on Earth.
Monthly Notices, 12-183:
Monthly Notices, 12-183:
Letter from Rev. W.R. Dawes:
Letter from Rev. W.R. Dawes:
That he had seen similar objects—and in the month of September—that they were nothing but seeds floating in the air.
That he had seen similar objects—and in September—that they were just seeds floating in the air.
In the Report of the British Association, 1852-235, there is a communication from Mr. Read to Prof. Baden-Powell:
In the Report of the British Association, 1852-235, there is a message from Mr. Read to Prof. Baden-Powell:
That the objects that had been seen by him and by Mr. Dawes were not similar. He denies that he had seen seeds floating in the air. There had been little wind, and that had come from the sea, where seeds would not be likely to have origin. The objects that he had seen were round and sharply defined, and with none of the feathery appearance of thistledown. He then quotes from a letter from C.B. Chalmers, F.R.A.S., who had seen a similar stream, a procession, or migration, except that some of the bodies were more elongated—or lean and hungry—than globular.
The things he and Mr. Dawes saw were different. He insists he didn’t see any seeds floating in the air. There wasn’t much wind, and it came from the sea, where seeds wouldn’t likely originate. The objects he saw were round and clearly defined, without the airy look of thistledown. He then cites a letter from C.B. Chalmers, F.R.A.S., who witnessed a similar stream, procession, or migration, except some of the shapes were more elongated—or lean and hungry—rather than round.
He might have argued for sixty-five years. He'd have impressed nobody—of importance. The super-motif, or dominant, of his era, was Exclusionism, and the notion of seeds in the air assimilates—with due disregards—with that dominant.
He could have debated for sixty-five years. He wouldn't have impressed anyone significant. The main theme of his time was Exclusionism, and the idea of seeds in the air fits in, with the necessary indifference, with that main theme.
Or pageantries here upon our earth, and things looking down upon us—and the Crusades were only dust clouds, and glints of the sun on shining armor were only particles of mica in dust clouds. I think it was a Crusade that Read saw—but that it was right, relatively to the year 1851, to say that it was only seeds in the wind, whether the wind blew from the sea or not. I think of things that were luminous with religious zeal, mixed up, like everything else in Intermediateness, with black marauders and from gray to brown beings of little personal ambitions. There may have been a Richard Cœur de Lion, on his way to right wrongs in Jupiter. It was right, relatively to 1851, to say that he was a seed of a cabbage.
Or pageantries here on our earth, and things looking down on us—and the Crusades were just dust clouds, and the glimmers of the sun on shining armor were just bits of mica in dust clouds. I think what Read saw was a Crusade—but it was accurate, in relation to the year 1851, to say it was just seeds in the wind, whether the wind blew from the sea or not. I think of things that sparkled with religious fervor, mixed up, like everything else in Transition, with black marauders and from gray to brown beings with little personal ambitions. There may have been a Richard Cœur de Lion, on his way to right wrongs in Jupiter. It was accurate, in relation to 1851, to say he was a seed of a cabbage.
Prof. Coffin, U.S.N. (Jour. Frank. Inst., 88-151):
Prof. Coffin, U.S.N. (Jour. Frank. Inst., 88-151):
That, during the eclipse of August, 1869, he had noted the passage, across his telescope, of several bright flakes resembling thistleblows, floating in the sunlight. But the telescope was so focused that, if these things were distinct, they must have been so far away from this earth that the difficulties of orthodoxy remain as great, one way or another, no matter what we think they were—
That, during the eclipse of August 1869, he had seen through his telescope several bright flakes that looked like thistle-down, floating in the sunlight. But the telescope was so focused that, if these things were separate, they must have been so far away from Earth that the challenges of traditional beliefs remain just as significant, whatever we think they were—
They were "well-defined," says Prof. Coffin.
They were "well-defined," says Prof. Coffin.
Henry Waldner (Nature, 5-304):
Henry Waldner (Nature, May 304):
That, April 27, 1863, he had seen great numbers of small, shining bodies passing from west to east. He had notified Dr. Wolf, of the Observatory of Zurich, who "had convinced himself of this strange phenomenon." Dr. Wolf had told him that similar bodies had been seen by Sig. Capocci, of the Capodimonte Observatory, at Naples, May 11, 1845.
That on April 27, 1863, he saw many small, shining objects moving from west to east. He informed Dr. Wolf at the Zurich Observatory, who "had confirmed this strange phenomenon." Dr. Wolf mentioned that similar objects had been observed by Sig. Capocci at the Capodimonte Observatory in Naples on May 11, 1845.
The shapes were of great diversity—or different aspects of similar shapes?
The shapes were very diverse—or different versions of similar shapes?
Appendages were seen upon some of them.
Appendages were visible on some of them.
We are told that some were star-shaped, with transparent appendages.
We’re told that some had a star shape with clear appendages.
I think, myself, it was a Mohammed and his Hegira. May have been only his harem. Astonishing sensation: afloat in space with ten million wives around one. Anyway, it would seem that we have considerable advantage here, inasmuch as seeds are not in season in April—but the pulling back to earth, the bedraggling by those sincere but dull ones of some time ago. We have the same stupidity—necessary, functioning stupidity—of attribution of something that was so rare that an astronomer notes only one instance between 1845 and 1863, to an every-day occurrence—
I think it was like Mohammed and his Hegira, or maybe just his harem. It's an amazing feeling: floating in space with ten million wives surrounding you. Anyway, it seems like we have a decent advantage here, since seeds aren't in season in April—but the pull back to reality, the dragging down by those earnest but dull people from the past. We share the same necessary, functioning ignorance of attributing something so rare that an astronomer only noted one occurrence between 1845 and 1863 to something that happens every day—
Or Mr. Waldner's assimilative opinion that he had seen only ice crystals.
Or Mr. Waldner's view that he had only seen ice crystals.
Whether they were not very exclusive veils of a super-harem, or planes of a very light material, we have an impression of star-shaped things with transparent appendages that have been seen in the sky.
Whether they were not very exclusive veils of a super-harem, or planes of a very light material, we have an impression of star-shaped things with transparent appendages that have been seen in the sky.
Hosts of small bodies—black, this time—that were seen by the astronomers Herrick, Buys-Ballot, and De Cuppis (L'Année Scientifique, 1860-25); vast numbers of bodies that were seen by M. Lamey, to cross the moon (L'Année Scientifique, 1874-62); another instance of dark ones; prodigious number of dark, spherical bodies reported by Messier, June 17, 1777 (Arago, Œuvres, 9-38); considerable number of luminous bodies which appeared to move out from the sun, in diverse directions; seen at Havana, during eclipse of the sun, May 15, 1836, by Prof. Auber (Poey); M. Poey cites a similar instance, of Aug. 3, 1886; M. Lotard's opinion that they were birds (L'Astronomie, 1886-391); large number of small bodies crossing disk of the sun, some swiftly, some slowly; most of them globular, but some seemingly triangular, and some of more complicated structure; seen by M. Trouvelet, who, whether seeds, insects, birds, or other commonplace things, had never seen anything resembling these forms (L'Année Scientifique, 1885-8); report from the Rio de Janeiro Observatory, of vast numbers of bodies crossing the sun, some of them luminous and some of them dark, from some time in December, 1875, until Jan. 22, 1876 (La Nature, 1876-384).
Hosts of small, dark bodies—this time black—were observed by astronomers Herrick, Buys-Ballot, and De Cuppis (L'Année Scientifique, 1860-25); countless bodies were spotted by M. Lamey, crossing the moon (L'Année Scientifique, 1874-62); another example of dark ones; a massive number of dark, spherical bodies reported by Messier on June 17, 1777 (Arago, Œuvres, 9-38); a significant number of bright bodies appeared to move away from the sun in various directions; this was observed in Havana during the solar eclipse on May 15, 1836, by Prof. Auber (Poey); M. Poey mentions a similar observation on August 3, 1886; M. Lotard suggested they were birds (L'Astronomie, 1886-391); a large number of small bodies crossed the sun’s disk, some quickly and some slowly; most were round, but some looked triangular and others had more complex shapes; these were seen by M. Trouvelet, who noted that, whether they were seeds, insects, birds, or something else ordinary, he’d never seen anything like these forms (L'Année Scientifique, 1885-8); there was a report from the Rio de Janeiro Observatory of countless bodies crossing the sun, some bright and some dark, from sometime in December 1875 until January 22, 1876 (La Nature, 1876-384).
Of course, at a distance, any form is likely to look round or roundish: but we point out that we have notes upon the seeming of more complex forms. In L'Astronomie, 1886-70, is recorded M. Briguiere's observation, at Marseilles, April 15 and April 25, 1883, upon the crossing of the sun by bodies that were irregular in form. Some of them moved as if in alignment.
Of course, from a distance, any shape is likely to appear round or somewhat round: but we note that we have observations regarding the appearance of more complex shapes. In L'Astronomie, 1886-70, M. Briguiere's observation recorded in Marseilles on April 15 and April 25, 1883, discusses the crossing of the sun by bodies with irregular shapes. Some of them moved as if they were in alignment.
Letter from Sir Robert Inglis to Col. Sabine (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1849-17):
Letter from Sir Robert Inglis to Col. Sabine (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1849-17):
That, at 3 P.M., Aug. 8, 1849, at Gais, Switzerland, Inglis had seen thousands and thousands of brilliant white objects, like snowflakes in a cloudless sky. Though this display lasted about twenty-five minutes, not one of these seeming snowflakes was seen to fall. Inglis says that his servant "fancied" that he had seen something like wings on these—whatever they were. Upon page 18, of the Report, Sir John Herschel says that, in 1845 or 1846, his attention had been attracted by objects of considerable size, in the air, seemingly not far away. He had looked at them through a telescope. He says that they were masses of hay, not less than a yard or two in diameter. Still there are some circumstances that interest me. He says that, though no less than a whirlwind could have sustained these masses, the air about him was calm. "No doubt wind prevailed at the spot, but there was no roaring noise." None of these masses fell within his observation or knowledge. To walk a few fields away and find out more would seem not much to expect from a man of science, but it is one of our superstitions, that such a seeming trifle is just what—by the Spirit of an Era, we'll call it—one is not permitted to do. If those things were not masses of hay, and if Herschel had walked a little and found out, and had reported that he had seen strange objects in the air—that report, in 1846, would have been as misplaced as the appearance of a tail upon an embryo still in its gastrula era. I have noticed this inhibition in my own case many times. Looking back—why didn't I do this or that little thing that would have cost so little and have meant so much? Didn't belong to that era of my own development.
That, at 3 P.M., Aug. 8, 1849, in Gais, Switzerland, Inglis saw thousands of bright white objects, like snowflakes in a clear sky. Although this display lasted about twenty-five minutes, none of these snowflake-like objects were seen to fall. Inglis mentions that his servant "thought" he saw something that resembled wings on these—whatever they were. On page 18 of the Report, Sir John Herschel states that in 1845 or 1846, he noticed large objects in the sky that seemed to be not too far away. He observed them through a telescope. He said they were clumps of hay, at least a yard or two across. However, there are some aspects that intrigue me. He notes that only a whirlwind could have lifted these clumps, yet the air around him was calm. "There was definitely wind nearby, but there was no roaring noise." None of these clumps fell within his sight or knowledge. It seems like asking a scientist to walk a few fields away to find out more wouldn't be too much to expect, but it’s one of our superstitions that such a simple act is exactly what—let's call it the Spirit of an Era—prevents you from doing. If those things weren’t clumps of hay, and if Herschel had taken a short walk to investigate and reported seeing strange objects in the air—his report in 1846 would have been as out of place as expecting a tail on an embryo still in its gastrula stage. I’ve noticed this restriction in my own experiences many times. Looking back—why didn’t I do this or that small thing that would have cost so little and meant so much? It didn’t fit into that period of my own development.
Nature, 22-64:
Nature, 22-64:
That, at Kattenau, Germany, about half an hour before sunrise, March 22, 1880, "an enormous number of luminous bodies rose from the horizon, and passed in a horizontal direction from east to west." They are described as having appeared in a zone or belt. "They shone with a remarkably brilliant light."
That, in Kattenau, Germany, about half an hour before sunrise on March 22, 1880, "a huge number of bright objects rose from the horizon and moved horizontally from east to west." They were described as appearing in a zone or belt. "They emitted an exceptionally bright light."
So they've thrown lassos over our data to bring them back to earth. But they're lassos that cannot tighten. We can't pull out of them: we may step out of them, or lift them off. Some of us used to have an impression of Science sitting in calm, just judgment: some of us now feel that a good many of our data have been lynched. If a Crusade, perhaps from Mars to Jupiter, occur in the autumn—"seeds." If a Crusade or outpouring of celestial vandals is seen from this earth in the spring—"ice crystals." If we have record of a race of aerial beings, perhaps with no substantial habitat, seen by someone in India—"locusts."
So they've thrown lassos over our data to bring them back down to earth. But these are lassos that can't tighten. We can’t pull out of them; we can step out of them or take them off. Some of us used to think Science was sitting in calm, fair judgment; some of us now feel that a lot of our data has been distorted. If a Crusade, maybe from Mars to Jupiter, happens in the autumn—"seeds." If a Crusade or a wave of celestial vandals is observed from this earth in the spring—"ice crystals." If we have records of a race of airborne beings, maybe with no real home, seen by someone in India—"locusts."
This will be disregarded:
Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
If locusts fly high, they freeze and fall in thousands.
If locusts fly high, they freeze and drop by the thousands.
Nature, 47-581:
Nature, 47-581:
Locusts that were seen in the mountains of India, at a height of 12,750 feet—"in swarms and dying by thousands."
Locusts were spotted in the mountains of India, at an altitude of 12,750 feet—"in swarms and dying by the thousands."
But no matter whether they fly high or fly low, no one ever wonders what's in the air when locusts are passing overhead, because of the falling of stragglers. I have especially looked this matter up—no mystery when locusts are flying overhead—constant falling of stragglers.
But regardless of whether they fly high or low, no one ever thinks about what's in the air when locusts are flying above, due to the falling of stragglers. I’ve specifically researched this topic—there’s no mystery when locusts are in the sky—there’s a steady shower of stragglers.
Monthly Notices, 30-135:
Monthly Notices, 30-135:
"An unusual phenomenon noticed by Lieut. Herschel, Oct. 17 and 18, 1870, while observing the sun, at Bangalore, India."
"An unusual phenomenon observed by Lieut. Herschel on October 17 and 18, 1870, while watching the sun in Bangalore, India."
Lieut. Herschel had noticed dark shadows crossing the sun—but away from the sun there were luminous, moving images. For two days bodies passed in a continuous stream, varying in size and velocity.
Lieut. Herschel had seen dark shadows moving across the sun—but away from the sun, there were bright, shifting images. For two days, bodies flowed by in an endless stream, different in size and speed.
The Lieutenant tries to explain, as we shall see, but he says:
The Lieutenant tries to explain, as we’ll see, but he says:
"As it was, the continuous flight, for two whole days, in such numbers, in the upper regions of the air, of beasts that left no stragglers, is a wonder of natural history, if not of astronomy."
"As it was, the nonstop flight, for two whole days, of so many creatures in the higher parts of the sky, with none trailing behind, is a marvel of natural history, if not of astronomy."
He tried different focusing—he saw wings—perhaps he saw planes. He says that he saw upon the objects either wings or phantom-like appendages.
He experimented with his focus—he noticed wings—maybe he saw planes. He claims that he saw either wings or ghostly attachments on the objects.
Then he saw something that was so bizarre that, in the fullness of his nineteenth-centuriness, he writes:
Then he saw something so strange that, in the context of his nineteenth-century perspective, he writes:
"There was no longer doubt: they were locusts or flies of some sort."
"There was no longer any doubt: they were locusts or some kind of flies."
One of them had paused.
One of them stopped.
It had hovered.
It had floated.
Then it had whisked off.
Then it had taken off.
The Editor says that at that time "countless locusts had descended upon certain parts of India."
The Editor says that at that time "countless locusts had landed in certain areas of India."
We now have an instance that is extraordinary in several respects—super-voyagers or super-ravagers; angels, ragamuffins, crusaders, emigrants, aeronauts, or aerial elephants, or bison or dinosaurs—except that I think the thing had planes or wings—one of them has been photographed. It may be that in the history of photography no more extraordinary picture than this has ever been taken.
We now have an incredible example that stands out in many ways—super-voyagers or super-destroyers; angels, misfits, crusaders, emigrants, aeronauts, or flying elephants, or bison or dinosaurs—except that I think it had wings or some sort of flying capability—one of them has been caught on camera. It might be that in the history of photography, no more astonishing picture than this has ever been captured.
L'Astronomie, 1885-347:
Astronomy, 1885-347:
That, at the Observatory of Zacatecas, Mexico, Aug. 12, 1883, about 2,500 meters above sea level, were seen a large number of small luminous bodies, entering upon the disk of the sun. M. Bonilla telegraphed to the Observatories of the City of Mexico and of Puebla. Word came back that the bodies were not visible there. Because of this parallax, M. Bonilla placed the bodies "relatively near the earth." But when we find out what he called "relatively near the earth"—birds or bugs or hosts of a Super-Tamerlane or army of a celestial Richard Cœur de Lion—our heresies rejoice anyway. His estimate is "less distance than the moon."
That, at the Observatory of Zacatecas, Mexico, on August 12, 1883, around 2,500 meters above sea level, a large number of small glowing objects were observed moving across the sun's disk. M. Bonilla sent a telegram to the Observatories in Mexico City and Puebla. They replied that the objects were not visible there. Because of this parallax effect, M. Bonilla considered the objects to be "relatively close to the Earth." But when we learn what he referred to as "relatively close to the Earth"—birds, bugs, or perhaps an army of celestial figures like a Super-Tamerlane or Richard the Lionheart—our speculations are still entertained. His estimate was "closer than the moon."
One of them was photographed. See L'Astronomie, 1885-349. The photograph shows a long body surrounded by indefinite structures, or by the haze of wings or planes in motion.
One of them was photographed. See L'Astronomie, 1885-349. The photo shows a long body surrounded by unclear structures or the blur of wings or planes in motion.
L'Astronomie, 1887-66;
Astronomy, 1887-66;
Signer Ricco, of the Observatory of Palermo, writes that, Nov. 30, 1880, at 8:30 o'clock in the morning, he was watching the sun, when he saw, slowly traversing its disk, bodies in two long, parallel lines, and a shorter, parallel line. The bodies looked winged to him. But so large were they that he had to think of large birds. He thought of cranes.
Signer Ricco, from the Observatory of Palermo, wrote that on November 30, 1880, at 8:30 in the morning, he was observing the sun when he noticed objects moving across its surface in two long, parallel lines and a shorter, parallel line. The objects appeared to have wings, but they were so large that he had to imagine they were big birds. He thought they looked like cranes.
He consulted ornithologists, and learned that the configuration of parallel lines agrees with the flight-formation of cranes. This was in 1880: anybody now living in New York City, for instance, would tell him that also it is a familiar formation of aeroplanes. But, because of data of focus and subtended angles, these beings or objects must have been high.
He talked to bird experts and found out that the arrangement of parallel lines matches how cranes fly in formation. This was in 1880: anyone living in New York City today would say that it’s also a common formation for airplanes. However, due to data on focus and angles, these beings or objects must have been high up.
Sig. Ricco argues that condors have been known to fly three or four miles high, and that heights reached by other birds have been estimated at two or three miles. He says that cranes have been known to fly so high that they have been lost to view.
Sig. Ricco argues that condors can fly three to four miles high, while other birds are estimated to reach heights of two to three miles. He mentions that cranes have been known to fly so high that they became invisible.
Our own acceptance, in conventional terms, is that there is not a bird of this earth that would not freeze to death at a height of more than four miles: that if condors fly three or four miles high, they are birds that are especially adapted to such altitudes.
Our common understanding is that there isn’t a bird on this earth that wouldn’t freeze to death at an altitude of more than four miles: that if condors can fly three or four miles high, they are birds that are specifically adapted to those heights.
Sig. Ricco's estimate is that these objects or beings or cranes must have been at least five and a half miles high.
Sig. Ricco estimates that these objects, beings, or cranes must have been at least five and a half miles tall.
17
The vast dark thing that looked like a poised crow of unholy dimensions. Assuming that I shall ever have any readers, let him, or both of them, if I shall ever have such popularity as that, note how dim that bold black datum is at the distance of only two chapters.
The huge dark thing that looked like a giant crow of unnatural size. Assuming that I ever get any readers, let him, or both of them, if I ever achieve that level of popularity, notice how faint that bold black detail is after just two chapters.
The question:
The question:
Was it a thing or the shadow of a thing?
Was it an object or just its shadow?
Acceptance either way calls not for mere revision but revolution in the science of astronomy. But the dimness of the datum of only two chapters ago. The carved stone disk of Tarbes, and the rain that fell every afternoon for twenty—if I haven't forgotten, myself, whether it was twenty-three or twenty-five days!—upon one small area. We are all Thomsons, with brains that have smooth and slippery, though corrugated, surfaces—or that all intellection is associative—or that we remember that which correlates with a dominant—and a few chapters go by, and there's scarcely an impression that hasn't slid off our smooth and slippery brains, of Leverrier and the "planet Vulcan." There are two ways by which irreconcilables can be remembered—if they can be correlated in a system more nearly real than the system that rejects them—and by repetition and repetition and repetition.
Acceptance either way requires not just revision but a complete overhaul in the science of astronomy. But the faintness of the information from just two chapters ago. The carved stone disk from Tarbes, and the rain that fell every afternoon for twenty—if I haven't forgotten, whether it was twenty-three or twenty-five days!—in one small area. We are all like Thomsons, with brains that have smooth and slippery, although wrinkled, surfaces—or that all thinking is connected—or that we remember what aligns with a dominant thought—and a few chapters pass, and there's hardly any memory that hasn’t slipped off our smooth and slippery brains, of Leverrier and the "planet Vulcan." There are two ways to remember things that don’t fit together—if they can be linked in a system that's closer to reality than the system that dismisses them—and through constant repetition.
Vast black thing like a crow poised over the moon.
Vast black thing like a crow hovering over the moon.
The datum is so important to us, because it enforces, in another field, our acceptance that dark bodies of planetary size traverse this solar system.
The data is crucial for us because it reinforces, in another area, our acceptance that large dark objects move through this solar system.
Our position:
Our stance:
That the things have been seen:
That the things have been seen:
Also that their shadows have been seen.
Also, their shadows have been seen.
Vast black thing poised like a crow over the moon. So far it is a single instance. By a single instance, we mean the negligible.
Vast black shape hovering like a crow over the moon. So far, it’s just one occurrence. By one occurrence, we mean something insignificant.
In Popular Science, 34-158, Serviss tells of a shadow that Schroeter saw, in 1788, in the lunar Alps. First he saw a light. But then, when this region was illuminated, he saw a round shadow where the light had been.
In Popular Science, 34-158, Serviss describes a shadow that Schroeter observed in the lunar Alps in 1788. At first, he noticed a light. But then, when that area was lit up, he saw a circular shadow where the light had been.
Our own expression:
Our unique expression:
That he saw a luminous object near the moon: that that part of the moon became illuminated, and the object was lost to view; but that then its shadow underneath was seen.
That he saw a bright object near the moon: that part of the moon lit up, and the object disappeared from sight; but then its shadow underneath was visible.
Serviss explains, of course. Otherwise he'd not be Prof. Serviss. It's a little contest in relative approximations to realness. Prof. Serviss thinks that what Schroeter saw was the "round" shadow of a mountain—in the region that had become lighted. He assumes that Schroeter never looked again to see whether the shadow could be attributed to a mountain. That's the crux: conceivably a mountain could cast a round—and that means detached—shadow, in the lighted part of the moon. Prof. Serviss could, of course, explain why he disregards the light in the first place—maybe it had always been there "in the first place." If he couldn't explain, he'd still be an amateur.
Serviss explains, of course. Otherwise, he wouldn't be Prof. Serviss. It’s a bit of a contest in relative guesses about reality. Prof. Serviss believes that what Schroeter saw was the "round" shadow of a mountain—in the area that had been illuminated. He assumes that Schroeter never checked again to see if the shadow could be linked to a mountain. That’s the key point: theoretically, a mountain could cast a round—and that means separate—shadow in the illuminated part of the moon. Prof. Serviss could, of course, explain why he ignores the light in the first place—maybe it had always been there "in the first place." If he couldn't explain, he’d still be an amateur.
We have another datum. I think it is more extraordinary than—
We have another piece of information. I think it's more extraordinary than—
Vast thing, black and poised, like a crow, over the moon.
Vast, dark, and ready, like a crow, hovering over the moon.
But only because it's more circumstantial, and because it has corroboration, do I think it more extraordinary than—
But only because it's more dependent on the situation, and because it has supporting evidence, do I find it more remarkable than—
Vast poised thing, black as a crow, over the moon.
Vast, still object, black as a crow, above the moon.
Mr. H.C. Russell, who was usually as orthodox as anybody, I suppose—at least, he wrote "F.R.A.S." after his name—tells in the Observatory, 2-374, one of the wickedest, or most preposterous, stories that we have so far exhumed:
Mr. H.C. Russell, who was generally as conventional as anyone, I guess—at least he had "F.R.A.S." after his name—shares in the Observatory, 2-374, one of the most outrageous, or perhaps the most absurd, stories we've come across so far:
That he and another astronomer, G.D. Hirst, were in the Blue fountains, near Sydney, N.S.W., and Mr. Hirst was looking at the moon—
That he and another astronomer, G.D. Hirst, were at the Blue Fountains, near Sydney, N.S.W., and Mr. Hirst was observing the moon—
He saw on the moon what Russell calls "one of those remarkable facts, which being seen should be recorded, although no explanation can at present be offered."
He saw on the moon what Russell refers to as "one of those remarkable facts, which, once seen, should be documented, even though no explanation can currently be given."
That may be so. It is very rarely done. Our own expression upon evolution by successive dominants and their correlates is against it. On the other hand, we express that every era records a few observations out of harmony with it, but adumbratory or preparatory to the spirit of eras still to come. It's very rarely done. Lashed by the phantom-scourge of a now passing era, the world of astronomers is in a state of terrorism, though of a highly attenuated, modernized, devitalized kind. Let an astronomer see something that is not of the conventional, celestial sights, or something that it is "improper" to see—his very dignity is in danger. Some one of the corralled and scourged may stick a smile into his back. He'll be thought of unkindly.
That might be true. It hardly ever happens. Our own views on evolution by successive dominant forces and their related aspects go against it. However, we acknowledge that each era does capture a few observations that don't fit, but instead hint at or prepare for the spirit of future eras. It hardly ever happens. Frustrated by the fading influences of a current era, the world of astronomers is in a state of distress, though of a very muted, modernized, and weakened kind. If an astronomer sees something outside the typical celestial phenomena or something considered "inappropriate" to observe—his very reputation is at risk. Someone from the sidelined or criticized may even give him a backhanded compliment. He'll be regarded unfavorably.
With a hardihood that is unusual in his world of ethereal sensitivenesses, Russell says, of Hirst's observation:
With an unusual boldness in his world of delicate feelings, Russell comments on Hirst's observation:
"He found a large part of it covered with a dark shade, quite as dark as the shadow of the earth during an eclipse of the moon."
"He found a large part of it covered with a dark shade, just as dark as the shadow of the earth during a lunar eclipse."
But the climax of hardihood or impropriety or wickedness, preposterousness or enlightenment:
But the peak of courage or inappropriate behavior or evil, absurdity or wisdom:
"One could hardly resist the conviction that it was a shadow, yet it could not be the shadow of any known body."
"One could hardly shake the feeling that it was a shadow, yet it couldn't be the shadow of any known figure."
Richard Proctor was a man of some liberality. After a while we shall have a letter, which once upon a time we'd have called delirious—don't know that we could read such a thing now, for the first time, without incredulous laughter—which Mr. Proctor permitted to be published in Knowledge. But a dark, unknown world that could cast a shadow upon a large part of the moon, perhaps extending far beyond the limb of the moon; a shadow as deep as the shadow of this earth—
Richard Proctor was a pretty open-minded guy. Eventually, we’ll get a letter that back in the day we might have called wild—I'm not sure we could read something like that today for the first time without incredulous laughter—which Mr. Proctor allowed to be published in Knowledge. But there's a dark, mysterious world that could cast a shadow over a big part of the moon, maybe reaching far beyond the moon's edge; a shadow as deep as the shadow of this earth—
Too much for Mr. Proctor's politeness.
Too much for Mr. Proctor's courtesy.
I haven't read what he said, but it seems to have been a little coarse. Russell says that Proctor "freely used" his name in the Echo, of March 14, 1879, ridiculing this observation which had been made by Russell as well as Hirst. If it hadn't been Proctor, it would have been someone else—but one notes that the attack came out in a newspaper. There is no discussion of this remarkable subject, no mention in any other astronomic journal. The disregard was almost complete—but we do note that the columns of the Observatory were open to Russell to answer Proctor.
I haven't read what he said, but it sounds like it was a bit harsh. Russell mentions that Proctor "freely used" his name in the Echo on March 14, 1879, mocking the comment made by both Russell and Hirst. If it hadn't been Proctor, it would have been someone else—but it's worth noting that the attack was published in a newspaper. There was no discussion about this interesting topic, and it wasn't mentioned in any other astronomy journal. The neglect was almost total—but we do see that the columns of the Observatory were available for Russell to respond to Proctor.
In the answer, I note considerable intermediateness. Far back in 1879, it would have been a beautiful positivism, if Russell had said—
In the response, I observe significant middle ground. Way back in 1879, it would have been a lovely form of positivism if Russell had said—
"There was a shadow on the moon. Absolutely it was cast by an unknown body."
"There was a shadow on the moon. It was definitely cast by an unknown object."
According to our religion, if he had then given all his time to the maintaining of this one stand, of course breaking all friendships, all ties with his fellow astronomers, his apotheosis would have occurred, greatly assisted by means well known to quasi-existence when its compromises and evasions, and phenomena that are partly this and partly that, are flouted by the definite and uncompromising. It would be impossible in a real existence, but Mr. Russell, of quasi-existence, says that he did resist the conviction; that he had said that one could "hardly resist"; and most of his resentment is against Mr. Proctor's thinking that he had not resisted. It seems too bad—if apotheosis be desirable.
According to our belief, if he had focused solely on maintaining this one position, completely cutting off all friendships and connections with his fellow astronomers, he would have achieved greatness, largely supported by means that are well-known in a state of half-existence when its compromises and evasions, along with things that are a mix of this and that, are disregarded by what is clear and absolute. This would be impossible in actual existence, but Mr. Russell, from a state of half-existence, claims that he did fight against the belief; that he mentioned one could "hardly resist"; and most of his frustration is directed at Mr. Proctor for thinking that he hadn’t put up a fight. It’s unfortunate—if greatness is something to strive for.
The point in Intermediatism here is:
The main idea of Intermediatism here is:
Not that to adapt to the conditions of quasi-existence is to have what is called success in quasi-existence, but is to lose one's soul—
Not that adapting to the conditions of a barely-there existence leads to what is considered success in that existence, but rather it means losing one's soul—
But is to lose "one's" chance of attaining soul, self, or entity.
But it means losing the opportunity to achieve your soul, self, or identity.
One indignation quoted from Proctor interests us:
One quote from Proctor that catches our attention is:
"What happens on the moon may at any time happen to this earth."
"What happens on the moon could happen to this earth at any time."
Or:
Otherwise:
That is just the teaching of this department of Advanced Astronomy:
That’s exactly what this Advanced Astronomy department teaches:
That Russell and Hirst saw the sun eclipsed relatively to the moon by a vast dark body:
That Russell and Hirst observed the sun being eclipsed by a large dark object in relation to the moon:
That many times have eclipses occurred relatively to this earth, by vast, dark bodies:
That many times have eclipses happened here on Earth, caused by large, dark objects:
That there have been many eclipses that have not been recognized as eclipses by scientific kindergartens.
That there have been many eclipses that have not been recognized as eclipses by scientific communities.
There is a merger, of course. We'll take a look at it first—that, after all, it may have been a shadow that Hirst and Russell saw, but the only significance is that the sun was eclipsed relatively to the moon by a cosmic haze of some kind, or a swarm of meteors close together, or a gaseous discharge left behind by a comet. My own acceptance is that vagueness of shadow is a function of vagueness of intervention; that a shadow as dense as the shadow of this earth is cast by a body denser than hazes and swarms. The information seems definite enough in this respect—"quite as dark as the shadow of this earth during the eclipse of the moon."
There’s definitely a merger happening. We'll examine that first—after all, it might have just been a shadow that Hirst and Russell saw, but the key point is that the sun was obscured by the moon due to some sort of cosmic haze, a cluster of meteors packed together, or a gas cloud left behind by a comet. Personally, I believe that the ambiguity of the shadow relates to the ambiguity of the interference; a shadow as dense as the one cast by Earth comes from an object that’s denser than just hazes and clusters. The information appears clear enough in this context—"just as dark as Earth’s shadow during the moon’s eclipse."
Though we may not always be as patient toward them as we should be, it is our acceptance that the astronomic primitives have done a great deal of good work: for instance, in the allaying of fears upon this earth. Sometimes it may seem as if all science were to us very much like what a red flag is to bulls and anti-socialists. It's not that: it's more like what unsquare meals are to bulls and anti-socialists—not the scientific, but the insufficient. Our acceptance is that Evil is the negative state, by which we mean the state of maladjustment, discord, ugliness, disorganization, inconsistency, injustice, and so on—as determined in Intermediateness, not by real standards, but only by higher approximations to adjustment, harmony, beauty, organization, consistency, justice, and so on. Evil is outlived virtue, or incipient virtue that has not yet established itself, or any other phenomenon that is not in seeming adjustment, harmony, consistency with a dominant. The astronomers have functioned bravely in the past. They've been good for business: the big interests think kindly, if at all, of them. It's bad for trade to have an intense darkness come upon an unaware community and frighten people out of their purchasing values. But if an obscuration be foretold, and if it then occur—may seem a little uncanny—only a shadow—and no one who was about to buy a pair of shoes runs home panic-stricken and saves the money.
Even though we might not always be as understanding as we should be, we accept that astronomers have done a lot of good work, like calming fears on this planet. Sometimes, it seems that all science is to us what a red flag is to bulls and anti-socialists. But it’s more like unsquare meals—it's not really about the scientific, but rather about what’s lacking. We accept that Evil represents a negative state, meaning a state of imbalance, discord, ugliness, disorganization, inconsistency, injustice, and so on—determined in Intermediateness, not by real standards, but by higher approximations to balance, harmony, beauty, organization, consistency, justice, and so forth. Evil is either outlived virtue, or potential virtue that hasn’t yet fully developed, or any other phenomenon that doesn’t seem to align with a dominant standard. Astronomers have bravely served a purpose in the past. They’ve been beneficial for business: the major interests generally think positively, if at all, of them. It’s bad for business when an unexpected darkness overtakes an unsuspecting community, scaring people out of their buying habits. But if an eclipse is predicted and then occurs—it might feel a bit strange—it’s just a shadow, and no one about to buy a pair of shoes will rush home in a panic, protecting their money.
Upon general principles we accept that astronomers have quasi-systematized data of eclipses—or have included some and disregarded others.
Based on general principles, we acknowledge that astronomers have somewhat organized data on eclipses—some have been included while others have been ignored.
They have done well.
They've done well.
They have functioned.
They have worked.
But now they're negatives, or they're out of harmony—
But now they're negatives, or they're out of sync—
If we are in harmony with a new dominant, or the spirit of a new era, in which Exclusionism must be overthrown; if we have data of many obscurations that have occurred, not only upon the moon, but upon our own earth, as convincing of vast intervening bodies, usually invisible, as is any regularized, predicted eclipse.
If we are in sync with a new dominant force, or the vibe of a new era, where Exclusionism needs to be dismantled; if we have evidence of many blockages that have happened, not just on the moon, but also on our own planet, as convincing as the vast invisible bodies that typically cause a predictable eclipse.
One looks up at the sky.
One looks up at the sky.
It seems incredible that, say, at the distance of the moon, there could be, but be invisible, a solid body, say, the size of the moon.
It seems amazing that, for example, at the distance of the moon, there could be a solid object, say, the size of the moon, that is just invisible.
One looks up at the moon, at a time when only a crescent of it is visible. The tendency is to build up the rest of it in one's mind; but the unillumined part looks as vacant as the rest of the sky, and it's of the same blueness as the rest of the sky. There's a vast area of solid substance before one's eyes. It's indistinguishable from the sky.
One looks up at the moon when only a crescent is visible. The instinct is to imagine the rest of it in one's mind; however, the dark part appears as empty as the rest of the sky, and it shares the same blue as the sky. There’s a huge expanse of solid substance in front of you. It looks the same as the sky.
In some of our little lessons upon the beauties of modesty and humility, we have picked out basic arrogances—tail of a peacock, horns of a stag, dollars of a capitalist—eclipses of astronomers. Though I have no desire for the job, I'd engage to list hundreds of instances in which the report upon an expected eclipse has been "sky overcast" or "weather unfavorable." In our Super-Hibernia, the unfavorable has been construed as the favorable. Some time ago, when we were lost, because we had not recognized our own dominant, when we were still of the unchosen and likely to be more malicious than we now are—because we have noted a steady tolerance creeping into our attitude—if astronomers are not to blame, but are only correlates to a dominant—we advertised a predicted eclipse that did not occur at all. Now, without any especial feeling, except that of recognition of the fate of all attempted absolutism, we give the instance, noting that, though such an evil thing to orthodoxy, it was orthodoxy that recorded the non-event.
In some of our little lessons on the beauty of modesty and humility, we’ve highlighted basic forms of arrogance—like the tail of a peacock, the horns of a stag, and the wealth of a capitalist—along with the failures of astronomers. Even though I have no interest in the job, I could easily list hundreds of cases where the report for a predicted eclipse has been "sky overcast" or "weather unfavorable." In our Super-Hibernia, what’s considered unfavorable has been seen as favorable. A while ago, when we were lost because we didn’t recognize our own dominant traits, when we were still part of the unchosen and likely to be more malicious than we are now—since we’ve observed a steady tolerance creeping into our mindset—if astronomers aren’t to blame, but are just responding to a dominant force—we publicized a predicted eclipse that didn’t happen at all. Now, without any strong feelings, except for a recognition of the fate of all attempted absolutes, we point out that, despite being a negative thing for orthodoxy, it was orthodoxy that reported the non-event.
Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., 8-132:
Monthly Notices of the R.A.S., 8-132:
"Remarkable appearances during the total eclipse of the moon on March 19, 1848":
"Notable sightings during the total lunar eclipse on March 19, 1848":
In an extract from a letter from Mr. Forster, of Bruges, it is said that, according to the writer's observations at the time of the predicted total eclipse, the moon shone with about three times the intensity of the mean illumination of an eclipsed lunar disk: that the British Consul, at Ghent, who did not know of the predicted eclipse, had written enquiring as to the "blood-red" color of the moon.
In a letter from Mr. Forster in Bruges, it’s reported that, based on his observations during the predicted total eclipse, the moon shone with about three times the brightness of a typical eclipsed lunar disk. The British Consul in Ghent, who wasn’t aware of the predicted eclipse, had written asking about the "blood-red" color of the moon.
This is not very satisfactory to what used to be our malices. But there follows another letter, from another astronomer, Walkey, who had made observations at Clyst St. Lawrence: that, instead of an eclipse, the moon became—as is printed in italics—"most beautifully illuminated" ... "rather tinged with a deep red"... "the moon being as perfect with light as if there had been no eclipse whatever."
This isn’t very satisfying compared to our previous mischief. However, there’s another letter from a different astronomer, Walkey, who observed from Clyst St. Lawrence: instead of an eclipse, the moon became—as it says in italics—"most beautifully illuminated" ... "rather tinged with a deep red"... "the moon being as bright as if there had been no eclipse at all."
I note that Chambers, in his work upon eclipses, gives Forster's letter in full—and not a mention of Walkey's letter.
I see that Chambers, in his work on eclipses, includes Forster's letter in its entirety—but doesn’t mention Walkey's letter at all.
There is no attempt in Monthly Notices to explain upon the notion of greater distance of the moon, and the earth's shadow falling short, which would make as much trouble for astronomers, if that were not foreseen, as no eclipse at all. Also there is no refuge in saying that virtually never, even in total eclipses, is the moon totally dark—"as perfect with light as if there had been no eclipse whatever." It is said that at the time there had been an aurora borealis, which might have caused the luminosity, without a datum that such an effect, by an aurora, had ever been observed upon the moon.
There’s no effort in Monthly Notices to explain the idea of the moon being farther away and the earth's shadow not reaching it, which would create just as much trouble for astronomers if it wasn’t anticipated, as having no eclipse at all. Plus, it's not accurate to say that the moon is practically never completely dark, even during total eclipses—“as bright as if there hadn’t been an eclipse at all.” It’s mentioned that at that time there was an aurora borealis, which might have caused the brightness, although there’s no record of such an effect from an aurora being observed on the moon.
But single instances—so an observation by Scott, in the Antarctic. The force of this datum lies in my own acceptance, based upon especially looking up this point, that an eclipse nine-tenths of totality has great effect, even though the sky be clouded.
But single instances—like an observation by Scott in Antarctica. The significance of this fact relies on my own belief, especially after researching this point, that an eclipse with nine-tenths totality has a strong impact, even if the sky is cloudy.
Scott (Voyage of the Discovery, vol. ii, p. 215):
Scott (Voyage of the Discovery, vol. ii, p. 215):
"There may have been an eclipse of the sun, Sept. 21, 1903, as the almanac said, but we should, none of us, have liked to swear to the fact."
"There might have been a solar eclipse on September 21, 1903, as the almanac mentioned, but none of us would confidently say it was true."
This eclipse had been set down at nine-tenths of totality. The sky was overcast at the time.
This eclipse was recorded at ninety percent totality. The sky was cloudy at the time.
So it is not only that many eclipses unrecognized by astronomers as eclipses have occurred, but that intermediatism, or impositivism, breaks into their own seemingly regularized eclipses.
So it's not just that many eclipses that astronomers didn't recognize as eclipses have happened, but that intermediatism, or impositivism, disrupts their own seemingly regular eclipses.
Our data of unregularized eclipses, as profound as those that are conventionally—or officially?—recognized, that have occurred relatively to this earth:
Our data on irregular eclipses, as significant as those that are conventionally—or officially?—recognized, that have occurred in relation to this earth:
In Notes and Queries there are several allusions to intense darknesses that have occurred upon this earth, quite as eclipses occur, but that are not referable to any known eclipsing body. Of course there is no suggestion here that these darknesses may have been eclipses. My own acceptance is that if in the nineteenth century anyone had uttered such a thought as that, he'd have felt the blight of a Dominant; that Materialistic Science was a jealous god, excluding, as works of the devil, all utterances against the seemingly uniform, regular, periodic; that to defy him would have brought on—withering by ridicule—shrinking away by publishers—contempt of friends and family—justifiable grounds for divorce—that one who would so defy would feel what unbelievers in relics of saints felt in an earlier age; what befell virgins who forgot to keep fires burning, in a still earlier age—but that, if he'd almost absolutely hold out, just the same—new fixed star reported in Monthly Notices. Altogether, the point in Positivism here is that by Dominants and their correlates, quasi-existence strives for the positive state, aggregating, around a nucleus, or dominant, systematized members of a religion, a science, a society—but that "individuals" who do not surrender and submerge may of themselves highly approximate to positiveness—the fixed, the real, the absolute.
In Notes and Queries, there are several references to intense darknesses that have occurred on this earth, similar to how eclipses happen, but that can't be linked to any known eclipsing body. Of course, there's no suggestion that these darknesses were actual eclipses. Personally, I believe that if anyone in the nineteenth century had expressed such an idea, they would have faced the backlash of a Dominant force; that Materialistic Science was a jealous god, dismissing all ideas that challenged the seemingly uniform, regular, and periodic. Defying it would have resulted in ridicule, withdrawal by publishers, scorn from friends and family, even grounds for divorce. Anyone who dared to defy would feel what unbelievers in relics of saints experienced in an earlier age, or what happened to virgins who forgot to keep their fires burning in an even earlier time. Yet, if they nearly held firm in their beliefs, a new fixed star would still be reported in Monthly Notices. Overall, the point in Positivism here is that through Dominants and their related forces, a sort of quasi-existence strives for a positive state, gathering around a nucleus, or dominant, organized members of a religion, a science, or a society. However, “individuals” who refuse to give in and blend in can still come very close to reaching positiveness—the fixed, the real, the absolute.
In Notes and Queries, 2-4-139, there is an account of a darkness in Holland, in the midst of a bright day, so intense and terrifying that many panic-stricken persons lost their lives stumbling into the canals.
In Notes and Queries, 2-4-139, there’s a report of a darkness in Holland, in the middle of a sunny day, so severe and frightening that many terrified people lost their lives by accidentally falling into the canals.
Gentleman's Magazine, 33-414:
Gentleman's Magazine, 33-414:
A darkness that came upon London, Aug. 19, 1763, "greater than at the great eclipse of 1748."
A darkness that fell over London on August 19, 1763, "greater than during the great eclipse of 1748."
However, our preference is not to go so far back for data. For a list of historic "dark days," see Humboldt, Cosmos, 1-120.
However, we prefer not to go that far back for data. For a list of historic "dark days," see Humboldt, Cosmos, 1-120.
Monthly Weather Review, March, 1886-79:
Monthly Weather Review, March 1886-79:
That, according to the La Crosse Daily Republican, of March 20, 1886, darkness suddenly settled upon the city of Oshkosh, Wis., at 3 P.M., March 19. In five minutes the darkness equaled that of midnight.
That, according to the La Crosse Daily Republican, of March 20, 1886, darkness suddenly fell over the city of Oshkosh, Wis., at 3 P.M., March 19. Within five minutes, the darkness was as complete as that of midnight.
Consternation.
Discontent.
I think that some of us are likely to overdo our own superiority and the absurd fears of the Middle Ages—
I think some of us tend to exaggerate our own superiority and the ridiculous fears from the Middle Ages—
Oshkosh.
Oshkosh.
People in the streets rushing in all directions—horses running away—women and children running into cellars—little modern touch after all: gas meters instead of images and relics of saints.
People in the streets rushing in all directions—horses bolting—women and children darting into cellars—a little modern twist after all: gas meters instead of statues and relics of saints.
This darkness, which lasted from eight to ten minutes, occurred in a day that had been "light but cloudy." It passed from west to east, and brightness followed: then came reports from towns to the west of Oshkosh: that the same phenomenon had already occurred there. A "wave of total darkness" had passed from west to east.
This darkness lasted for eight to ten minutes on a day that was "light but cloudy." It moved from west to east, and once it cleared, reports came in from towns west of Oshkosh that the same phenomenon had already happened there. A "wave of total darkness" moved from west to east.
Other instances are recorded in the Monthly Weather Review, but, as to all of them, we have a sense of being pretty well-eclipsed, ourselves, by the conventional explanation that the obscuring body was only a very dense mass of clouds. But some of the instances are interesting—intense darkness at Memphis, Tenn., for about fifteen minutes, at 10 A.M., Dec. 2, 1904—"We are told that in some quarters a panic prevailed, and that some were shouting and praying and imagining that the end of the world had come." (M.W.R., 32-522.) At Louisville, Ky., March 7, 1911, at about 8 A.M.: duration about half an hour; had been raining moderately, and then hail had fallen. "The intense blackness and general ominous appearance of the storm spread terror throughout the city." (M.W.R., 39-345.)
Other instances are recorded in the Monthly Weather Review, but overall, we feel overshadowed by the usual explanation that the obscuring cause was just a really dense mass of clouds. However, some of these instances are intriguing—like the intense darkness in Memphis, Tenn., lasting about fifteen minutes at 10 A.M., on Dec. 2, 1904—"We hear that in some areas there was a panic, with people shouting and praying, convinced that the end of the world had come." (M.W.R., 32-522.) In Louisville, Ky., on March 7, 1911, around 8 AM: the duration was about half an hour; it had been raining moderately, and then hail fell. "The intense darkness and overall ominous look of the storm spread fear throughout the city." (M.W.R., 39-345.)
However, this merger between possible eclipses by unknown dark bodies and commonplace terrestrial phenomena is formidable.
However, this merger between potential eclipses caused by mysterious dark objects and ordinary Earthly events is impressive.
As to darknesses that have fallen upon vast areas, conventionality is—smoke from forest fires. In the U.S. Forest Service Bulletin, No. 117, F.G. Plummer gives a list of eighteen darknesses that have occurred in the United States and Canada. He is one of the primitives, but I should say that his dogmatism is shaken by vibrations from the new Dominant. His difficulty, which he acknowledges, but which he would have disregarded had he written a decade or so earlier, is the profundity of some of these obscurations. He says that mere smokiness cannot account for such "awe-inspiring dark days." So he conceives of eddies in the air, concentrating the smoke from forest fires. Then, in the inconsistency or discord of all quasi-intellection that is striving for consistency or harmony, he tells of the vastness of some of these darknesses. Of course Mr. Plummer did not really think upon this subject, but one does feel that he might have approximated higher to real thinking than by speaking of concentration and then listing data of enormous area, or the opposite of circumstances of concentration—because, of his nineteen instances, nine are set down as covering all New England. In quasi-existence, everything generates or is part of its own opposite. Every attempt at peace prepares the way for war; all attempts at justice result in injustice in some other respect: so Mr. Plummer's attempt to bring order into his data, with the explanation of darkness caused by smoke from forest fires, results in such confusion that he ends up by saying that these daytime darknesses have occurred "often with little or no turbidity of the air near the earth's surface"—or with no evidence at all of smoke—except that there is almost always a forest fire somewhere.
When it comes to the darknesses that have impacted large areas, the standard explanation is smoke from forest fires. In the U.S. Forest Service Bulletin, No. 117, F.G. Plummer lists eighteen instances of darknesses that have happened in the United States and Canada. He is somewhat traditional in his views, but you can tell that his certainty is challenged by newer ideas. His struggle, which he admits but would have ignored if he had written a decade earlier, is the intensity of some of these dark events. He points out that just smoke can’t explain such “awe-inspiring dark days.” So, he imagines eddies in the air that concentrate the smoke from forest fires. Then, in the chaos or inconsistency of all the half-hearted attempts to find clarity or harmony, he discusses the enormity of some of these darknesses. Obviously, Mr. Plummer didn’t really delve into this topic, but it feels like he could have approached deeper thinking instead of just talking about concentration and then providing data from vast areas or the opposite of concentrated situations—because, of his nineteen examples, nine are noted as covering all of New England. In a sense, everything creates or connects to its opposite. Every effort for peace leads to the potential for war; all quests for justice can result in some form of injustice elsewhere: so Mr. Plummer’s effort to make sense of his data, by explaining darkness caused by smoke from forest fires, ends up creating such confusion that he concludes these daytime darknesses have occurred "often with little or no turbidity of the air near the earth's surface"—or with no signs of smoke at all—except that there’s almost always a forest fire occurring somewhere.
However, of the eighteen instances, the only one that I'd bother to contest is the profound darkness in Canada and northern parts of the United States, Nov. 19, 1819—which we have already considered.
However, out of the eighteen instances, the only one I would bother to challenge is the deep darkness in Canada and the northern parts of the United States on November 19, 1819—which we've already discussed.
Its concomitants:
Its related factors:
Lights in the sky;
Sky lights;
Fall of a black substance;
Fall of a dark substance;
Shocks like those of an earthquake.
Shocks like those from an earthquake.
In this instance, the only available forest fire was one to the south of the Ohio River. For all I know, soot from a very great fire south of the Ohio might fall in Montreal, Canada, and conceivably, by some freak of reflection, light from it might be seen in Montreal, but the earthquake is not assimilable with a forest fire. On the other hand, it will soon be our expression that profound darkness, fall of matter from the sky, lights in the sky, and earthquakes are phenomena of the near approach of other worlds to this world. It is such comprehensiveness, as contrasted with inclusion of a few factors and disregard for the rest, that we call higher approximation to realness—or universalness.
In this case, the only forest fire we know about is south of the Ohio River. For all I know, ash from a massive fire south of the Ohio could drift all the way to Montreal, Canada, and maybe, by some weird reflection, the light from it could be visible there, but an earthquake doesn’t really compare to a forest fire. On the flip side, soon we'll be saying that deep darkness, falling debris from the sky, lights in the sky, and earthquakes are signs of other worlds getting close to ours. This broad understanding, compared to only considering a few factors and ignoring the rest, is what we call a higher level of accuracy— or universality.
A darkness, of April 17, 1904, at Wimbledon, England (Symons' Met. Mag., 39-69). It came from a smokeless region: no rain, no thunder; lasted 10 minutes; too dark to go "even out in the open."
A darkness on April 17, 1904, at Wimbledon, England (Symons' Met. Mag., 39-69). It came from an area with no smoke: no rain, no thunder; lasted 10 minutes; too dark to go "even out in the open."
As to darknesses in Great Britain, one thinks of fogs—but in Nature, 25-289, there are some observations by Major J. Herschel, upon an obscuration in London, Jan. 22, 1882, at 10:30 A.M., so great that he could hear persons upon the opposite side of the street, but could not see them—"It was obvious that there was no fog to speak of."
When it comes to the darkness in Great Britain, people often think of fogs—but in Nature, 25-289, Major J. Herschel made some observations about a obscuration in London on January 22, 1882, at 10:30 AM, so severe that he could hear people on the other side of the street but couldn't see them—"It was clear that there was no significant fog."
Annual Register, 1857-132:
Annual Register, 1857-132:
An account by Charles A. Murray, British Envoy to Persia, of a darkness of May 20, 1857, that came upon Bagdad—"a darkness more intense than ordinary midnight, when neither stars nor moon are visible...." "After a short time the black darkness was succeeded by a red, lurid gloom, such as I never saw in any part of the world."
An account by Charles A. Murray, British Envoy to Persia, of a darkness on May 20, 1857, that descended upon Baghdad—"a darkness deeper than ordinary midnight, when neither stars nor moon can be seen...." "After a little while, the pitch-black darkness gave way to a red, eerie gloom, unlike anything I had ever encountered anywhere in the world."
"Panic seized the whole city."
"Panic gripped the entire city."
"A dense volume of red sand fell."
"A thick layer of red sand dropped."
This matter of sand falling seems to suggest conventional explanation enough, or that a simoon, heavily charged with terrestrial sand, had obscured the sun, but Mr. Murray, who says that he had had experience with simoons, gives his opinion that "it cannot have been a simoon."
This issue of sand falling seems to have a straightforward explanation, or that a simoon, filled with dust from the ground, had blocked the sun, but Mr. Murray, who claims to have dealt with simoons before, believes that "it cannot have been a simoon."
It is our comprehensiveness now, or this matter of concomitants of darknesses that we are going to capitalize. It is all very complicated and tremendous, and our own treatment can be but impressionistic, but a few of the rudiments of Advanced Seismology we shall now take up—or the four principal phenomena of another world's close approach to this world.
It’s our thoroughness now, or this issue of the accompanying darkness that we’re going to focus on. It's all very complicated and massive, and our approach can only be somewhat vague, but we’ll now cover a few basics of Advanced Seismology—or the four main phenomena of another world coming close to ours.
If a large substantial mass, or super-construction, should enter this earth's atmosphere, it is our acceptance that it would sometimes—depending upon velocity—appear luminous or look like a cloud, or like a cloud with a luminous nucleus. Later we shall have an expression upon luminosity—different from the luminosity of incandescence—that comes upon objects falling from the sky, or entering this earth's atmosphere. Now our expression is that worlds have often come close to this earth, and that smaller objects—size of a haystack or size of several dozen skyscrapers lumped, have often hurtled through this earth's atmosphere, and have been mistaken for clouds, because they were enveloped in clouds—
If a large, solid object or massive structure were to enter the Earth's atmosphere, we believe it would sometimes—depending on its speed—appear glowing or resemble a cloud, or a cloud with a glowing center. Later, we will discuss a type of luminosity—different from the glow of incandescence—that can be seen in objects falling from the sky or entering the Earth's atmosphere. Right now, we want to point out that worlds have frequently come close to Earth, and that smaller objects—about the size of a haystack or several dozen skyscrapers combined—have often zipped through the Earth's atmosphere and were mistaken for clouds because they were surrounded by cloud cover.
Or that around something coming from the intense cold of inter-planetary space—that is of some regions: our own suspicion is that other regions are tropical—the moisture of this earth's atmosphere would condense into a cloud-like appearance around it. In Nature, 20-121, there is an account by Mr. S.W. Clifton, Collector of Customs, at Freemantle, Western Australia, sent to the Melbourne Observatory—a clear day—appearance of a small black cloud, moving not very swiftly—bursting into a ball of fire, of the apparent size of the moon—
Or that something coming from the intense cold of space—that is, from some areas; we suspect other areas are tropical—the moisture in Earth's atmosphere would condense into a cloud-like formation around it. In Nature, 20-121, there's a report by Mr. S.W. Clifton, Collector of Customs in Fremantle, Western Australia, sent to the Melbourne Observatory—on a clear day—of a small black cloud appearing, moving slowly—then bursting into a fireball about the size of the moon—
Or that something with the velocity of an ordinary meteorite could not collect vapor around it, but that slower-moving objects—speed of a railway train, say—may.
Or that something moving at the speed of a regular meteorite couldn't gather vapor around it, while slower-moving objects—like a train, for instance—could.
The clouds of tornadoes have so often been described as if they were solid objects that I now accept that sometimes they are: that some so-called tornadoes are objects hurtling through this earth's atmosphere, not only generating disturbances by their suctions, but crushing, with their bulk, all things in their way, rising and falling and finally disappearing, demonstrating that gravitation is not the power that the primitives think it is, if an object moving at relatively low velocity be not pulled to this earth, or being so momentarily affected, bounds away.
The clouds of tornadoes are often described as solid objects, and I’ve come to accept that sometimes they really are; that some so-called tornadoes are things speeding through our atmosphere, not just creating chaos with their suction but also smashing everything in their path with their mass, rising and falling and eventually vanishing, showing that gravity isn’t as powerful as people once believed, since an object moving at a relatively low speed isn’t always pulled down to Earth, or if it is briefly affected, it can bounce back up.
In Finley's Reports on the Character of 600 Tornadoes very suggestive bits of description occur:
In Finley's Reports on the Character of 600 Tornadoes, there are some really insightful descriptions:
"Cloud bounded along the earth like a ball"—
"Cloud bounced along the ground like a ball"—
Or that it was no meteorological phenomenon, but something very much like a huge solid ball that was bounding along, crushing and carrying with it everything within its field—
Or that it wasn't a weather event, but something more like a massive solid ball that was bouncing along, crushing and dragging everything in its path—
"Cloud bounded along, coming to the earth every eight hundred or one thousand yards."
"Cloud raced along, touching the ground every eight hundred or one thousand yards."
Here's an interesting bit that I got somewhere else. I offer it as a datum in super-biology, which, however, is a branch of advanced science that I'll not take up, restricting to things indefinitely called "objects"—
Here's an interesting piece that I found elsewhere. I present it as a fact in super-biology, which, however, is a branch of advanced science that I won't delve into, sticking to things indefinitely referred to as "objects"—
"The tornado came wriggling, jumping, whirling like a great green snake, darting out a score of glistening fangs."
"The tornado slithered, jumped, and spun like a huge green snake, flashing a bunch of shiny fangs."
Though it's interesting, I think that's sensational, myself. It may be that vast green snakes sometimes rush past this earth, taking a swift bite wherever they can, but, as I say, that's a super-biologic phenomenon. Finley gives dozens of instances of tornado clouds that seem to me more like solid things swathed in clouds, than clouds. He notes that, in the tornado at Americus, Georgia, July 18, 1881, "a strange sulphurous vapor was emitted from the cloud." In many instances, objects, or meteoritic stones, that have come from this earth's externality, have had a sulphurous odor. Why a wind effect should be sulphurous is not clear. That a vast object from external regions should be sulphurous is in line with many data. This phenomenon is described in the Monthly Weather Review, July, 1881, as "a strange sulphurous vapor ... burning and sickening all who approached close enough to breathe it."
Though it’s interesting, I think that’s sensational, myself. It may be that huge green snakes sometimes dart across the earth, taking a quick bite wherever they can, but, as I said, that’s a super-biological phenomenon. Finley gives dozens of examples of tornado clouds that seem more like solid objects wrapped in clouds than actual clouds. He points out that, in the tornado at Americus, Georgia, on July 18, 1881, “a strange sulfurous vapor was emitted from the cloud.” In many cases, objects or meteoritic stones that have come from outside this earth have had a sulfurous smell. Why a windy effect would be sulfurous isn’t clear. That a large object from external regions would be sulfurous aligns with many data points. This phenomenon is described in the Monthly Weather Review, July 1881, as “a strange sulfurous vapor ... burning and sickening all who got close enough to breathe it.”
The conventional explanation of tornadoes as wind-effects—which we do not deny in some instances—is so strong in the United States that it is better to look elsewhere for an account of an object that has hurtled through this earth's atmosphere, rising and falling and defying this earth's gravitation.
The usual explanation of tornadoes as just wind effects—which we don't completely deny in some cases—is so dominant in the United States that it makes more sense to explore other perspectives about an object that has raced through the Earth's atmosphere, rising and falling while defying gravity.
Nature, 7-112:
Nature, 7-112:
That, according to a correspondent to the Birmingham Morning News, the people living near King's Sutton, Banbury, saw, about one o'clock, Dec. 7, 1872, something like a haycock hurtling through the air. Like a meteor it was accompanied by fire and a dense smoke and made a noise like that of a railway train. "It was sometimes high in the air and sometimes near the ground." The effect was tornado-like: trees and walls were knocked down. It's a late day now to try to verify this story, but a list is given of persons whose property was injured. We are told that this thing then disappeared "all at once."
According to a reporter for the Birmingham Morning News, people living near King's Sutton, Banbury, saw something resembling a haystack flying through the air around one o'clock on December 7, 1872. It looked like a meteor, and it was accompanied by fire and thick smoke, making a noise like a train. "It was sometimes high in the air and sometimes close to the ground." The impact was similar to a tornado: trees and walls were knocked down. It’s too late now to verify this story, but there’s a list of people whose property was damaged. We’re told that this thing then vanished "all at once."
These are the smaller objects, which may be derailed railway trains or big green snakes, for all I know—but our expression upon approach to this earth by vast dark bodies—
These are the smaller objects, which could be derailed trains or large green snakes, for all I know—but our expression as we approach this earth by way of massive dark bodies—
That likely they'd be made luminous: would envelop in clouds, perhaps, or would have their own clouds—
That they would probably shine brightly: would be surrounded by clouds, maybe, or would even have their own clouds—
But that they'd quake, and that they'd affect this earth with quakes—
But that they’d shake, and that they’d impact this earth with tremors—
And that then would occur a fall of matter from such a world, or rise of matter from this earth to a nearby world, or both fall and rise, or exchange of matter—process known to Advanced Seismology as celestio-metathesis—
And that would lead to the fall of matter from one world to another, or the rise of matter from this earth to a nearby world, or both falling and rising, or an exchange of matter—it's a process known in Advanced Seismology as celestio-metathesis—
Except that—if matter from some other world—and it would be like someone to get it into his head that we absolutely deny gravitation, just because we cannot accept orthodox dogmas—except that, if matter from another world, filling the sky of this earth, generally, as to a hemisphere, or locally, should be attracted to this earth, it would seem thinkable that the whole thing should drop here, and not merely its surface-materials.
Except that—if material from another world—and it would be like someone getting it into their head that we completely deny gravity, just because we can't accept conventional beliefs—except that, if matter from another world, filling the sky of this earth, either in general, like a hemisphere, or locally, were to be attracted to this earth, it would seem plausible that the whole thing should fall here, and not just its surface materials.
Objects upon a ship's bottom. From time to time they drop to the bottom of the ocean. The ship does not.
Objects on a ship’s bottom. Occasionally, they fall to the ocean floor. The ship does not.
Or, like our acceptance upon dripping from aerial ice-fields, we think of only a part of a nearby world succumbing, except in being caught in suspension, to this earth's gravitation, and surface-materials falling from that part—
Or, like us accepting that we’re falling from icy heights, we only think about a piece of the nearby world giving in, except for being held in suspension, to this earth’s gravity, and surface materials dropping from that part—
Explain or express or accept, and what does it matter? Our attitude is:
Explain, express, or accept—it doesn’t really make a difference to us. Our attitude is:
Here are the data.
Here are the stats.
See for yourself.
Check it out.
What does it matter what my notions may be?
What difference does it make what my thoughts are?
Here are the data.
Here are the data.
But think for yourself, or think for myself, all mixed up we must be. A long time must go by before we can know Florida from Long Island. So we've had data of fishes that have fallen from our now established and respectabilized Super-Sargasso Sea—which we've almost forgotten, it's now so respectable—but we shall have data of fishes that have fallen during earthquakes. These we accept were dragged down from ponds or other worlds that have been quaked, when only a few miles away, by this earth, some other world also quaking this earth.
But whether you think for yourself or I think for myself, we must be all mixed up. It’ll take a long time before we really understand Florida compared to Long Island. We’ve got information about fish that have come from our now well-known and respectable Super-Sargasso Sea—which we've nearly forgotten about, since it's become so respectable—but we’ll also get information about fish that have come down during earthquakes. We believe these fish were pulled down from ponds or other places that have been shaken up, while just a few miles away, this world and another world are both shaking too.
In a way, or in its principle, our subject is orthodox enough. Only grant proximity of other worlds—which, however, will not be a matter of granting, but will be a matter of data—and one conventionally conceives of their surfaces quaked—even of a whole lake full of fishes being quaked and dragged down from one of them. The lake full of fishes may cause a little pain to some minds, but the fall of sand and stones is pleasantly enough thought of. More scientific persons, or more faithful hypnotics than we, have taken up this subject, unpainfully, relatively to the moon. For instance, Perrey has gone over 15,000 records of earthquakes, and he has correlated many with proximities of the moon, or has attributed many to the pull of the moon when nearest this earth. Also there is a paper upon this subject in the Proc. Roy. Soc. of Cornwall, 1845. Or, theoretically, when at its closest to this earth, the moon quakes the face of this earth, and is itself quaked—but does not itself fall to this earth. As to showers of matter that may have come from the moon at such times—one can go over old records and find what one pleases.
In a way, or in principle, our topic is pretty traditional. Just accept the closeness of other worlds—which won’t just be a matter of accepting but will actually be based on data—and one might imagine their surfaces shaking—even picturing a whole lake full of fish being disturbed and dragged down from one of them. The idea of a lake full of fish might be a bit troubling to some, but thinking about sand and stones falling is more pleasant. More scientific people, or those who are more devoted to hypnosis than we are, have approached this topic without distress, especially regarding the moon. For example, Perrey has examined over 15,000 earthquake records and has linked many of them to the moon’s proximity, attributing several to its pull when it’s closest to Earth. There’s even a paper on this topic in the Proc. Roy. Soc. of Cornwall, 1845. Theoretically, when it's closest to Earth, the moon shakes the surface of our planet while being shaken itself—but it doesn’t actually fall to Earth. As for any matter that might have come from the moon during those times—one can check old records and find whatever fits their interest.
That is what we now shall do.
That’s what we’re going to do now.
Our expressions are for acceptance only.
Our expressions are meant for acceptance only.
Our data:
Our info:
We take them from four classes of phenomena that have preceded or accompanied earthquakes:
We gather them from four types of phenomena that have come before or occurred alongside earthquakes:
Unusual clouds, darkness profound, luminous appearances in the sky, and falls of substances and objects whether commonly called meteoritic or not.
Unusual clouds, deep darkness, bright appearances in the sky, and falls of materials and objects, whether commonly referred to as meteoritic or not.
Not one of these occurrences fits in with principles of primitive, or primary, seismology, and every one of them is a datum of a quaked body passing close to this earth or suspended over it. To the primitives there is not a reason in the world why a convulsion of this earth's surface should be accompanied by unusual sights in the sky, by darkness, or by the fall of substances or objects from the sky. As to phenomena like these, or storms, preceding earthquakes, the irreconcilability is still greater.
Not one of these events aligns with the basics of early seismology, and each of them is evidence of an earthquake happening nearby or overhead. To the early peoples, there’s no reason at all why a shake of the earth’s surface should coincide with strange sights in the sky, darkening, or the dropping of materials or objects from above. When it comes to phenomena like these, or storms that happen before earthquakes, the contradiction is even more significant.
It was before 1860 that Perrey made his great compilation. We take most of our data from lists compiled long ago. Only the safe and unpainful have been published in recent years—at least in ambitious, voluminous form. The restraining hand of the "System"—as we call it, whether it has any real existence or not—is tight upon the sciences of today. The uncanniest aspect of our quasi-existence that I know of is that everything that seems to have one identity has also as high a seeming of everything else. In this oneness of allness, or continuity, the protecting hand strangles; the parental stifles; love is inseparable from phenomena of hate. There is only Continuity—that is in quasi-existence. Nature, at least in its correspondents' columns, still evades this protective strangulation, and the Monthly Weather Review is still a rich field of unfaithful observation: but, in looking over other long-established periodicals, I have noted their glimmers of quasi-individuality fade gradually, after about 1860, and the surrender of their attempted identities to a higher attempted organization. Some of them, expressing Intermediateness-wide endeavor to localize the universal, or to localize self, soul, identity, entity—or positiveness or realness—held out until as far as 1880; traces findable up to 1890—and then, expressing the universal process—except that here and there in the world's history there may have been successful approximations to positiveness by "individuals"—who only then became individuals and attained to selves or souls of their own—surrendered, submitted, became parts of a higher organization's attempt to individualize or systematize into a complete thing, or to localize the universal or the attributes of the universal. After the death of Richard Proctor, whose occasional illiberalities I'd not like to emphasize too much, all succeeding volumes of Knowledge have yielded scarcely an unconventionality. Note the great number of times that the American Journal of Science and the Report of the British Association are quoted: note that, after, say, 1885, they're scarcely mentioned in these inspired but illicit pages—as by hypnosis and inertia, we keep on saying.
It was before 1860 that Perrey created his major compilation. We get most of our information from lists put together long ago. Only the safe and non-painful content has been published in recent years—at least in ambitious, extensive form. The controlling force of the "System"—as we refer to it, whether it truly exists or not—is firmly held over today’s sciences. The eeriest aspect of our semi-existence that I know of is that everything that appears to have one identity also presents a strong resemblance to everything else. In this unity of allness, or continuity, the protective hand chokes; the nurturing stifles; love is intertwined with feelings of hate. There is only Continuity—that exists in semi-existence. Nature, at least in its correspondents’ columns, still evades this constraining grip, and the Monthly Weather Review remains a rich source of unreliable observations: but, as I review other long-standing periodicals, I’ve noticed their flickers of semi-individuality gradually fade after about 1860, yielding to a greater attempt at organization. Some of them, trying to reconcile the universal with the particular, or to establish self, soul, identity, entity—or positivity or reality—held out until about 1880; traces can still be found up to 1890—and then, reflecting the universal process—except that occasionally in world history, there may have been successful approximations to positivity by "individuals"—who then only became individuals and achieved selves or souls of their own—surrendered, submitted, and became part of a higher organization's effort to individualize or systematize into a complete entity, or to localize the universal or its attributes. After Richard Proctor’s death, whose occasional narrow-mindedness I don’t want to emphasize too much, all following volumes of Knowledge have produced hardly any unconventionality. Take note of the numerous occurrences where the American Journal of Science and the Report of the British Association are cited: observe that, after around 1885, they’re hardly mentioned in these inspired yet unauthorized pages—as if by hypnosis and inertia, we keep repeating.
About 1880.
Circa 1880.
Throttle and disregard.
Throttle and ignore.
But the coercion could not be positive, and many of the excommunicated continued to creep in; or, even to this day, some of the strangled are faintly breathing.
But the pressure couldn't be effective, and many of those who were excommunicated kept sneaking in; or, even today, some of those who were silenced are still faintly breathing.
Some of our data have been hard to find. We could tell stories of great labor and fruitless quests that would, though perhaps imperceptibly, stir the sympathy of a Mr. Symons. But, in this matter of concurrence of earthquakes with aerial phenomena, which are as unassociable with earthquakes, if internally caused, as falls of sand on convulsed small boys full of sour apples, the abundance of so-called evidence is so great that we can only sketchily go over the data, beginning with Robert Mallet's Catalogue (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1852), omitting some extraordinary instances, because they occurred before the eighteenth century:
Some of our data have been hard to track down. We could share stories of significant effort and unsuccessful searches that might, even if just a little, evoke the sympathy of a Mr. Symons. But regarding the connection between earthquakes and aerial phenomena, which are as unrelated to earthquakes, if caused from within, as sand falls on disturbed kids with sour apples, the amount of so-called evidence is so overwhelming that we can only briefly review the data, starting with Robert Mallet's Catalogue (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1852), leaving out some remarkable cases because they happened before the eighteenth century:
Earthquake "preceded" by a violent tempest, England, Jan. 8, 1704—"preceded" by a brilliant meteor, Switzerland, Nov. 4, 1704—"luminous cloud, moving at high velocity, disappearing behind the horizon," Florence, Dec. 9, 1731—"thick mists in the air, through which a dim light was seen: several weeks before the shock, globes of light had been seen in the air," Swabia, May 22, 1732—rain of earth, Carpentras, France, Oct. 18, 1737—a black cloud, London, March 19, 1750—violent storm and a strange star of octagonal shape, Slavange, Norway, April 15, 1752—balls of fire from a streak in the sky, Augermannland, 1752—numerous meteorites, Lisbon, Oct. 15, 1755—"terrible tempests" over and over—"falls of hail" and "brilliant meteors," instance after instance—"an immense globe," Switzerland, Nov. 2, 1761—oblong, sulphurous cloud, Germany, April, 1767—extraordinary mass of vapor, Boulogne, April, 1780—heavens obscured by a dark mist, Grenada, Aug. 7, 1804—"strange, howling noises in the air, and large spots obscuring the sun," Palermo, Italy, April 16, 1817—"luminous meteor moving in the same direction as the shock," Naples, Nov. 22, 1821—fire ball appearing in the sky: apparent size of the moon, Thuringerwald, Nov. 29, 1831.
Earthquake "preceded" by a violent storm, England, Jan. 8, 1704—"preceded" by a bright meteor, Switzerland, Nov. 4, 1704—"luminous cloud, moving quickly, disappearing behind the horizon," Florence, Dec. 9, 1731—"thick mists in the air, through which a dim light was seen: several weeks before the tremor, glowing orbs had been observed in the air," Swabia, May 22, 1732—rain of earth, Carpentras, France, Oct. 18, 1737—a black cloud, London, March 19, 1750—violent storm and a strange star with an octagonal shape, Slavange, Norway, April 15, 1752—fireballs from a streak in the sky, Augermannland, 1752—numerous meteorites, Lisbon, Oct. 15, 1755—"terrible storms" time and again—"hail falls" and "bright meteors," instance after instance—"an immense globe," Switzerland, Nov. 2, 1761—oblong, sulfurous cloud, Germany, April, 1767—extraordinary mass of vapor, Boulogne, April, 1780—heavens covered by a dark mist, Grenada, Aug. 7, 1804—"strange, howling noises in the air, and large spots blocking the sun," Palermo, Italy, April 16, 1817—"luminous meteor moving in the same direction as the shock," Naples, Nov. 22, 1821—fireball appearing in the sky: apparent size of the moon, Thuringerwald, Nov. 29, 1831.
And, unless you be polarized by the New Dominant, which is calling for recognition of multiplicities of external things, as a Dominant, dawning new over Europe in 1492, called for recognition of terrestrial externality to Europe—unless you have this contact with the new, you have no affinity for these data—beans that drop from a magnet—irreconcilables that glide from the mind of a Thomson—
And unless you're influenced by the New Dominant, which is asking for acknowledgment of various external things, just like the Dominant that emerged in Europe in 1492 was pushing for recognition of the outside world—unless you connect with the new, you won’t relate to this data—beans that fall from a magnet—things that can't be reconciled that come from the mind of a Thomson—
Or my own acceptance that we do not really think at all; that we correlate around super-magnets that I call Dominants—a Spiritual Dominant in one age, and responsively to it up spring monasteries, and the stake and the cross are its symbols: a Materialist Dominant, and up spring laboratories, and microscopes and telescopes and crucibles are its ikons—that we're nothing but iron filings relatively to a succession of magnets that displace preceding magnets.
Or maybe it's my own realization that we don't actually think for ourselves; instead, we gather around super-magnets that I call Dominants—a Spiritual Dominant in one era leads to the rise of monasteries, with the stake and the cross as its symbols; a Materialist Dominant prompts the emergence of laboratories, microscopes, telescopes, and crucibles as its icons—showing that we're just like iron filings responding to a series of magnets that override the ones before them.
With no soul of your own, and with no soul of my own—except that some day some of us may no longer be Intermediatisms, but may hold out against the cosmos that once upon a time thousands of fishes were cast from one pail of water—we have psycho-valency for these data, if we're obedient slaves to the New Dominant, and repulsion to them, if we're mere correlates to the Old Dominant. I'm a soulless and selfless correlate to the New Dominant, myself: I see what I have to see. The only inducement I can hold out, in my attempt to rake up disciples, is that some day the New will be fashionable: the new correlates will sneer at the old correlates. After all, there is some inducement to that—and I'm not altogether sure it's desirable to end up as a fixed star.
With no soul of our own, and without a soul of my own—except that maybe someday some of us won’t just be Intermediatisms, but will stand against the universe that once upon a time cast thousands of fish from a single bucket of water—we have a psychological connection to this information if we’re obedient followers of the New Dominant, and a repulsion to it if we’re just echoes of the Old Dominant. Personally, I’m a soulless and selfless reflection of the New Dominant: I see what I need to see. The only appeal I can offer in my effort to gather followers is that someday the new will be trendy: the new followers will look down on the old ones. After all, there is some incentive there—and I'm not entirely convinced it’s a good thing to end up as a fixed star.
As a correlate to the New Dominant, I am very much impressed with some of these data—the luminous object that moved in the same direction as an earthquake—it seems very acceptable that a quake followed this thing as it passed near this earth's surface. The streak that was seen in the sky—or only a streak that was visible of another world—and objects, or meteorites, that were shaken down from it. The quake at Carpentras, France: and that, above Carpentras, was a smaller world, more violently quaked, so that earth was shaken down from it.
As a counterpart to the New Dominant, I am quite impressed with some of this data—the bright object that moved in sync with an earthquake—it seems reasonable that a quake occurred after this thing passed close to the Earth's surface. The streak that was observed in the sky—or just a visible streak from another world—and the objects, or meteorites, that were knocked down from it. The quake in Carpentras, France: and above Carpentras, there was a smaller world, which shook more violently, causing Earth to be dislodged from it.
But I like best the super-wolves that were seen to cross the sun during the earthquake at Palermo.
But my favorite are the super-wolves that were spotted crossing the sun during the earthquake in Palermo.
They howled.
They yelled.
Or the loves of the worlds. The call they feel for one another. They try to move closer and howl when they get there.
Or the loves of the worlds. The pull they feel for each other. They try to get closer and scream when they arrive.
The howls of the planets.
The howls of the planets.
I have discovered a new unintelligibility.
I have found a new confusion.
In the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal—have to go away back to 1841—days of less efficient strangulation—Sir David Milne lists phenomena of quakes in Great Britain. I pick out a few that indicate to me that other worlds were near this earth's surface:
In the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal—going back to 1841—when strangulation wasn’t as effective—Sir David Milne lists earthquake phenomena in Great Britain. I’ll highlight a few that suggest to me that other worlds were close to the earth's surface:
Violent storm before a shock of 1703—ball of fire "preceding," 1750—a large ball of fire seen upon day following a quake, 1755—"uncommon phenomenon in the air: a large luminous body, bent like a crescent, which stretched itself over the heavens, 1816—vast ball of fire, 1750—black rains and black snows, 1755—numerous instances of upward projection—or upward attraction?—during quakes—preceded by a cloud, very black and lowering," 1795—fall of black powder, preceding a quake, by six hours, 1837.
Violent storm before a shock of 1703—ball of fire "preceding," 1750—a large ball of fire seen the day after an earthquake, 1755—"uncommon phenomenon in the air: a large luminous body, shaped like a crescent, stretching across the sky," 1816—huge ball of fire, 1750—black rains and black snows, 1755—numerous cases of upward projection—or upward attraction?—during earthquakes—preceded by a very black and ominous cloud," 1795—fall of black powder, occurring six hours before an earthquake, 1837.
Some of these instances seem to me to be very striking—a smaller world: it is greatly racked by the attraction of this earth—black substance is torn down from it—not until six hours later, after an approach still closer, does this earth suffer perturbation. As to the extraordinary spectacle of a thing, world, super-construction, that was seen in the sky, in 1816, I have not yet been able to find out more. I think that here our acceptance is relatively sound: that this occurrence was tremendously of more importance than such occurrence as, say, transits of Venus, upon which hundreds of papers have been written—that not another mention have I found, though I have not looked so especially as I shall look for more data—that all but undetailed record of this occurrence was suppressed.
Some of these situations seem really striking to me—a smaller world: it's heavily impacted by the pull of this earth—black material is pulled down from it—not until six hours later, after an even closer approach, does this earth show any disturbance. As for the incredible sight of something, a world, an extraordinary structure, that was seen in the sky in 1816, I still haven't been able to learn more. I believe that our assumption here is fairly solid: this event was far more significant than something like the transits of Venus, on which hundreds of papers have been written—yet I haven't found another mention of it, although I haven't specifically looked as thoroughly as I plan to for more information—that almost all detailed records of this event were suppressed.
Altogether we have considerable agreement here between data of vast masses that do not fall to this earth, but from which substances fall, and data of fields of ice from which ice may not fall, but from which water may drip. I'm beginning to modify: that, at a distance from this earth, gravitation has more effect than we have supposed, though less effect than the dogmatists suppose and "prove." I'm coming out stronger for the acceptance of a Neutral Zone—that this earth, like other magnets, has a neutral zone, in which is the Super-Sargasso Sea, and in which other worlds may be buoyed up, though projecting parts may be subject to this earth's attraction—
Overall, there’s a lot of agreement here between data from vast masses that don’t fall to the earth but have substances that do drop, and data from ice fields where ice might not fall but water can drip. I'm starting to adjust my view: at a distance from the earth, gravity has more influence than we previously thought, but less than the dogmatists claim and "prove." I'm becoming more supportive of the idea of a Neutral Zone—that this earth, like other magnets, has a neutral zone, which includes the Super-Sargasso Sea, where other worlds might be suspended, even though protruding parts may still be pulled by the earth's gravity.
But my preference:
But I'd rather:
Here are the data.
Here are the details.
I now have one of the most interesting of the new correlates. I think I should have brought it in before, but, whether out of place here, because not accompanied by earthquake, or not, we'll have it. I offer it as an instance of an eclipse, by a vast, dark body, that has been seen and reported by an astronomer. The astronomer is M. Lias: the phenomenon was seen by him, at Pernambuco, April 11, 1860.
I now have one of the most intriguing new correlations. I think I should have mentioned it earlier, but whether it's out of place here, either because it’s not tied to an earthquake or not, I’ll share it anyway. I present it as an example of an eclipse created by a large, dark body that was observed and reported by an astronomer. The astronomer is M. Lias: he witnessed the phenomenon in Pernambuco on April 11, 1860.
Comptes Rendus, 50-1197:
Comptes Rendus, 50-1197:
It was about noon—sky cloudless—suddenly the light of the sun was diminished. The darkness increased, and, to illustrate its intensity, we are told that the planet Venus shone brilliant. But Venus was of low visibility at this time. The observation that burns incense to the New Dominant is:
It was around noon—clear sky—when suddenly the sunlight faded. The darkness grew, and to show how intense it was, they say that the planet Venus shone brightly. But Venus was hard to see at that moment. The observation that highlights the New Dominant is:
That around the sun appeared a corona.
That around the sun appeared a corona.
There are many other instances that indicate proximity of other world's during earthquakes. I note a few—quake and an object in the sky, called "a large, luminous meteor" (Quar. Jour. Roy. Inst., 5-132); luminous body in the sky, earthquake, and fall of sand, Italy, Feb. 12 and 13, 1870 (La Science Pour Tous, 15-159); many reports upon luminous object in the sky and earthquake, Connecticut, Feb. 27, 1883 (Monthly Weather Review, February, 1883); luminous object, or meteor, in the sky, fall of stones from the sky, and earthquake, Italy, Jan. 20, 1891 (L'Astronomie, 1891-154); earthquake and prodigious number of luminous bodies, or globes, in the air, Boulogne, France, June 7, 1779 (Sestier, "La Foudre," 1-169); earthquake at Manila, 1863, and "curious luminous appearance in the sky" (Ponton, Earthquakes, p. 124).
There are many other instances that suggest the presence of other worlds during earthquakes. I’ll mention a few—an earthquake and an object in the sky referred to as "a large, luminous meteor" (Quar. Jour. Roy. Inst., 5-132); a glowing body in the sky, an earthquake, and a sandfall in Italy, February 12 and 13, 1870 (La Science Pour Tous, 15-159); numerous reports of a glowing object in the sky and an earthquake in Connecticut, February 27, 1883 (Monthly Weather Review, February, 1883); a luminous object, or meteor, in the sky, stones falling from the sky, and an earthquake in Italy, January 20, 1891 (L'Astronomie, 1891-154); an earthquake and a remarkable number of luminous bodies, or globes, in the air in Boulogne, France, June 7, 1779 (Sestier, "La Foudre," 1-169); an earthquake in Manila in 1863 and a "curious luminous appearance in the sky" (Ponton, Earthquakes, p. 124).
The most notable appearance of fishes during an earthquake is that of Riobamba. Humboldt sketched one of them, and it's an uncanny-looking thing. Thousands of them appeared upon the ground during this tremendous earthquake. Humboldt says that they were cast up from subterranean sources. I think not myself, and have data for thinking not, but there'd be such a row arguing back and forth that it's simpler to consider a clearer instance of the fall of living fishes from the sky, during an earthquake. I can't quite accept, myself, whether a large lake, and all the fishes in it, was torn down from some other world, or a lake in the Super-Sargasso Sea, distracted between two pulling worlds, was dragged down to this earth—
The most notable sighting of fish during an earthquake happened in Riobamba. Humboldt sketched one of them, and it looked really strange. Thousands appeared on the ground during this huge earthquake. Humboldt mentioned that they were brought up from underground sources. Personally, I don't believe that and I have reasons to think otherwise, but debating it would create so much noise that it's easier to look at a clearer case of live fish falling from the sky during an earthquake. I can't quite decide if a large lake and all its fish were pulled down from another world, or if a lake from the Super-Sargasso Sea, caught between two pulling worlds, was dragged down to Earth—
Here are the data:
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
La Science Pour Tous, 6-191:
Science for Everyone, 6-191:
Feb. 16, 1861. An earthquake at Singapore. Then came an extraordinary downpour of rain—or as much water as any good-sized lake would consist of. For three days this rain or this fall of water came down in torrents. In pools on the ground, formed by this deluge, great numbers of fishes were found. The writer says that he had, himself, seen nothing but water fall from the sky. Whether I'm emphasizing what a deluge it was or not, he says that so terrific had been the downpour that he had not been able to see three steps away from him. The natives said that the fishes had fallen from the sky. Three days later the pools dried up and many dead fishes were found, but, in the first place—though that's an expression for which we have an instinctive dislike—the fishes had been active and uninjured. Then follows material for another of our little studies in the phenomena of disregard. A psycho-tropism here is mechanically to take pen in hand and mechanically write that fishes found on the ground after a heavy rainfall came from overflowing streams. The writer of the account says that some of the fishes had been found in his courtyard, which was surrounded by high walls—paying no attention to this, a correspondent (La Science Pour Tous, 6-317) explains that in the heavy rain a body of water had probably overflowed, carrying fishes with it. We are told by the first writer that these fishes of Singapore were of a species that was very abundant near Singapore. So I think, myself, that a whole lakeful of them had been shaken down from the Super-Sargasso Sea, under the circumstances we have thought of. However, if appearance of strange fishes after an earthquake be more pleasing in the sight, or to the nostrils, of the New Dominant, we faithfully and piously supply that incense—An account of the occurrence at Singapore was read by M. de Castelnau, before the French Academy. M. de Castelnau recalled that, upon a former occasion, he had submitted to the Academy the circumstance that fishes of a new species had appeared at the Cape of Good Hope, after an earthquake.
Feb. 16, 1861. An earthquake hit Singapore. Then there was an incredible downpour of rain—enough water to fill a good-sized lake. This heavy rain lasted for three days straight. In the pools formed by the deluge, a large number of fish were discovered. The writer mentions that he had only seen water falling from the sky. To emphasize how intense the rain was, he shares that the downpour was so fierce that he couldn’t see more than three steps ahead of him. Locals claimed that the fish had fallen from the sky. Three days later, the pools dried up, revealing many dead fish, but initially—though that's a phrase we might not prefer—the fish had been alive and unharmed. This leads to another topic for our exploration of disregard. A mechanical response here would be to pick up the pen and write that the fish found on the ground after heavy rain came from overflowing streams. The author of the account says that some of the fish were found in his courtyard, which was surrounded by high walls—however, ignoring this, a correspondent (La Science Pour Tous, 6-317) explains that during the heavy rain, a body of water probably overflowed, bringing fish along with it. The original writer informs us that these fish in Singapore were of a species very abundant in the area. So, I personally think a whole lakeful of them must have fallen from the Super-Sargasso Sea, given the conditions we’ve discussed. Nevertheless, if the appearance of strange fish after an earthquake seems more appealing to the New Dominant, we willingly provide that imagery—An account of the event in Singapore was presented by M. de Castelnau to the French Academy. M. de Castelnau recalled that previously, he had told the Academy about a new species of fish appearing at the Cape of Good Hope after an earthquake.
It seems proper, and it will give luster to the new orthodoxy, now to have an instance in which, not merely quake and fall of rocks or meteorites, or quake and either eclipse or luminous appearances in the sky have occurred, but in which are combined all the phenomena, one or more of which, when accompanying earthquake, indicate, in our acceptance, the proximity of another world. This time a longer duration is indicated than in other instances.
It seems appropriate, and it will enhance the new belief system, to present an example where not only have there been tremors and fallen rocks or meteorites, or shaking along with eclipses or bright appearances in the sky, but where all these phenomena are combined. One or more of these events, when occurring with an earthquake, suggest to us the closeness of another world. This time, a longer duration is indicated than in previous instances.
In the Canadian Institute Proceedings, 2-7-198, there is an account, by the Deputy Commissioner at Dhurmsalla, of the extraordinary Dhurmsalla meteorite—coated with ice. But the combination of events related by him is still more extraordinary:
In the Canadian Institute Proceedings, 2-7-198, there’s a report by the Deputy Commissioner at Dhurmsalla about the remarkable Dhurmsalla meteorite—covered in ice. However, the series of events he describes is even more extraordinary:
That within a few months of the fall of this meteorite there had been a fall of live fishes at Benares, a shower of red substance at Furruckabad, a dark spot observed on the disk of the sun, an earthquake, "an unnatural darkness of some duration," and a luminous appearance in the sky that looked like an aurora borealis—
That within a few months of this meteorite landing, there were live fish falling in Benares, a shower of red substance in Furruckabad, a dark spot seen on the sun’s surface, an earthquake, "an unnatural darkness lasting for some time," and a glowing sight in the sky that resembled the northern lights—
But there's more to this climax:
But there's more to this climax:
We are introduced to a new order of phenomena:
We are introduced to a new order of phenomena:
Visitors.
Guests.
The Deputy Commissioner writes that, in the evening, after the fall of the Dhurmsalla meteorite, or mass of stone covered with ice, he saw lights. Some of them were not very high. They appeared and went out and reappeared. I have read many accounts of the Dhurmsalla meteorite—July 28, 1860—but never in any other of them a mention of this new correlate—something as out of place in the nineteenth century as would have been an aeroplane—the invention of which would not, in our acceptance, have been permitted, in the nineteenth century, though adumbrations to it were permitted. This writer says that the lights moved like fire balloons, but:
The Deputy Commissioner says that, in the evening after the fall of the Dhurmsalla meteorite, or a mass of stone covered in ice, he saw lights. Some of them weren't very high. They appeared, went out, and then reappeared. I've read a lot of accounts of the Dhurmsalla meteorite—July 28, 1860—but never in any of them did I see a mention of this new detail—something as out of place in the nineteenth century as an airplane would have been—the invention of which wouldn't have been accepted in the nineteenth century, even though there were hints of it. This writer claims that the lights moved like fire balloons, but:
"I am sure that they were neither fire balloons, lanterns, nor bonfires, or any other thing of that sort, but bona fide lights in the heavens."
"I’m sure they weren’t fire balloons, lanterns, bonfires, or anything like that, but real lights in the sky."
It's a subject for which we shall have to have a separate expression—trespassers upon territory to which something else has a legal right—perhaps someone lost a rock, and he and his friends came down looking for it, in the evening—or secret agents, or emissaries, who had an appointment with certain esoteric ones near Dhurmsalla—things or beings coming down to explore, and unable to stay down long—
It's a topic that will need its own term—intruders on land that legally belongs to someone else—maybe someone lost a rock, and he and his friends came down looking for it in the evening—or spies, or messengers, who had a meeting with some special people near Dhurmsalla—things or beings coming down to explore and unable to stay down for long—
In a way, another strange occurrence during an earthquake is suggested. The ancient Chinese tradition—the marks like hoof marks in the ground. We have thought—with a low degree of acceptance—of another world that may be in secret communication with certain esoteric ones of this earth's inhabitants—and of messages in symbols like hoof marks that are sent to some receptor, or special hill, upon this earth—and of messages that at times miscarry.
In a way, another unusual event during an earthquake is hinted at. The ancient Chinese tradition—the markings that resemble hoof prints on the ground. We have considered—though not very seriously—that another world might be secretly communicating with specific hidden groups of people on this earth—and that messages in the form of symbols, like hoof prints, are sent to some receiver or special hill here—and that sometimes those messages go awry.
This other world comes close to this world—there are quakes—but advantage of proximity is taken to send a message—the message, designed for a receptor in India, perhaps, or in Central Europe, miscarries all the way to England—marks like the marks of the Chinese tradition are found upon a beach, in Cornwall, after an earthquake—
This other world is pretty close to this world—there are tremors—but the closeness is used to send a message—the message, meant for someone in India, maybe, or in Central Europe, ends up in England instead—signs like those from the Chinese tradition are discovered on a beach in Cornwall after an earthquake—
Phil. Trans., 50-500:
Phil. Trans., 50-500:
After the quake of July 15, 1757, upon the sands of Penzance, Cornwall, in an area of more than 100 square yards, were found marks like hoof prints, except that they were not crescentic. We feel a similarity, but note an arbitrary disregard of our own, this time. It seems to us that marks described as "little cones surrounded by basins of equal diameter" would be like hoof prints, if hoofs printed complete circles. Other disregards are that there were black specks on the tops of cones, as if something, perhaps gaseous, had issued from them; that from one of these formations came a gush of water as thick as a man's wrist. Of course the opening of springs is common in earthquakes—but we suspect, myself, that the Negative Absolute is compelling us to put in this datum and its disorders.
After the earthquake on July 15, 1757, on the sands of Penzance, Cornwall, there were marks resembling hoof prints over an area of more than 100 square yards, but they weren’t crescent-shaped. We see a similarity but recognize a deliberate disregard in our own observations this time. It seems to us that the marks described as "little cones surrounded by basins of equal diameter" would look like hoof prints if hooves made complete circles. Other notable details include black specks on the tops of the cones, as if something, maybe gas, had come out of them; and from one of these formations, a stream of water as thick as a man's wrist burst forth. Of course, the emergence of springs is common during earthquakes—but I personally suspect that the Negative Absolute is urging us to note this information and its irregularities.
There's another matter in which the Negative Absolute seems to work against us. Though to super-chemistry, we have introduced the principle of celestio-metathesis, we have no good data of exchange of substances during proximities. The data are all of falls and not of upward translations. Of course upward impulses are common during earthquakes, but I haven't a datum upon a tree or a fish or a brick or a man that ever did go up and stay up and that never did come down again. Our classic of the horse and barn occurred in what was called a whirlwind.
There's another issue where the Negative Absolute appears to be working against us. Even though we’ve brought in the principle of celestial metathesis to super-chemistry, we don’t have solid data on the exchange of substances when they are close together. All the data we have is about things falling, not about them moving upward. Sure, upward forces happen during earthquakes, but I don’t have any examples of a tree, fish, brick, or person that ever went up and stayed up without coming back down. Our classic example of the horse and barn happened during something called a whirlwind.
It is said that, in an earthquake in Calabria, paving stones shot up far in the air.
It is said that during an earthquake in Calabria, paving stones were hurled high into the air.
The writer doesn't specifically say that they came down again, but something seems to tell me they did.
The writer doesn't explicitly state that they came down again, but something makes me feel like they did.
The corpses of Riobamba.
The bodies of Riobamba.
Humboldt reported that, in the quake of Riobamba, "bodies were torn upward from graves"; that "the vertical motion was so strong that bodies were tossed several hundred feet in the air."
Humboldt reported that, during the quake in Riobamba, "bodies were thrown up from graves"; that "the vertical motion was so intense that bodies were flung several hundred feet into the air."
I explain.
I'm explaining.
I explain that, if in the center of greatest violence of an earthquake, anything ever has gone up, and has kept on going up, the thoughts of the nearest observers were very likely upon other subjects.
I explain that if, in the center of the most intense earthquake, anything ever went up and kept going up, the thoughts of the closest observers were probably focused on other things.
The quay of Lisbon.
The waterfront of Lisbon.
We are told that it went down.
We are told that it happened.
A vast throng of persons ran to the quay for refuge. The city of Lisbon was in profound darkness. The quay and all the people on it disappeared. If it and they went down—not a single corpse, not a shred of clothing, not a plank of the quay, nor so much as a splinter of it ever floated to the surface.
A huge crowd of people rushed to the dock for safety. The city of Lisbon was in complete darkness. The dock and everyone on it vanished. If it and they sank—not a single body, not a piece of clothing, not a plank of the dock, nor even a splinter of it ever surfaced.
18
The New Dominant.
The New Leader.
I mean "primarily" all that opposes Exclusionism—
I mean "primarily" everything that goes against Exclusionism—
That Development or Progress or Evolution is Attempt to Positivize, and is a mechanism by which a positive existence is recruited—that what we call existence is a womb of infinitude, and is itself only incubatory—that eventually all attempts are broken down by the falsely excluded. Subjectively, the breaking down is aided by our own sense of false and narrow limitations. So the classic and academic artists wrought positivist paintings, and expressed the only ideal that I am conscious of, though we so often hear of "ideals" instead of different manifestations, artistically, scientifically, theologically, politically, of the One Ideal. They sought to satisfy, in its artistic aspect, cosmic craving for unity or completeness, sometimes called harmony, called beauty in some aspects. By disregard they sought completeness. But the light-effects that they disregarded, and their narrow confinement to standardized subjects brought on the revolt of the Impressionists. So the Puritans tried to systematize, and they disregarded physical needs, or vices, or relaxations: they were invaded and overthrown when their narrowness became obvious and intolerable. All things strive for positiveness, for themselves, or for quasi-systems of which they are parts. Formality and the mathematic, the regular and the uniform are aspects of the positive state—but the Positive is the Universal—so all attempted positiveness that seems to satisfy in the aspects of formality and regularity, sooner or later disqualifies in the aspect of wideness or universalness. So there is revolt against the science of today, because the formulated utterances that were regarded as final truths in a past generation, are now seen to be insufficiencies. Every pronouncement that has opposed our own acceptances has been found to be a composition like any academic painting: something that is arbitrarily cut off from relations with environment, or framed off from interfering and disturbing data, or outlined with disregards. Our own attempt has been to take in the included, but also to take in the excluded into wider expressions. We accept, however, that for every one of our expressions there are irreconcilables somewhere—that final utterance would include all things. However, of such is the gossip of angels. The final is unutterable in quasi-existence, where to think is to include but also to exclude, or be not final. If we admit that for every opinion we have expressed, there must somewhere be an irreconcilable, we are Intermediatists and not positivists; not even higher positivists. Of course it may be that some day we shall systematize and dogmatize and refuse to think of anything that we may be accused of disregarding, and believe instead of merely accepting: then, if we could have a wider system, which would acknowledge no irreconcilables we'd be higher positivists. So long as we only accept, we are not higher positivists, but our feeling is that the New Dominant, even though we have thought of it only as another enslavement, will be the nucleus for higher positivism—and that it will be the means of elevating into infinitude a new batch of fixed stars—until, as a recruiting instrument, it, too, will play out, and will give way to some new medium for generating absoluteness. It is our acceptance that all astronomers of today have lost their souls, or, rather, all chance of attaining Entity, but that Copernicus and Kepler and Galileo and Newton, and, conceivably, Leverrier are now fixed stars. Some day I shall attempt to identify them. In all this, I think we're quite a Moses. We point out the Promised Land, but, unless we be cured of our Intermediatism, will never be reported in Monthly Notices, ourself.
That development, progress, or evolution is an effort to validate, and it serves as a method by which a positive existence is nurtured—that what we call existence is a womb of endless potential and is itself merely incubating—that eventually all efforts are undermined by what has been wrongly excluded. Subjectively, this breakdown is fueled by our own sense of false and narrow limitations. So, classic and academic artists created positive artworks and expressed the only ideal I’m aware of, even though we often hear about "ideals" instead of different representations, whether artistic, scientific, theological, or political, of the One Ideal. They aimed to fulfill, in its artistic aspect, a cosmic desire for unity or completeness, sometimes referred to as harmony or beauty. By neglecting certain aspects, they sought completeness. However, the light effects they ignored and their limited focus on standardized subjects led to the rise of the Impressionists. The Puritans tried to create a systematic approach and dismissed physical needs, vices, or relaxation; they were ultimately challenged and overthrown when their narrow mindset became clear and unbearable. Everything strives for positivity, for themselves, or for the quasi-systems they are a part of. Formality and the mathematical, the regular and the uniform are aspects of the positive state—but the Positive is the Universal—therefore, all attempts at positivity that seem satisfying in terms of formality and regularity eventually fail when it comes to comprehensiveness or universality. Thus, there is a resistance to the science of today because the established conclusions considered final truths in the past are now recognized as inadequate. Every assertion that goes against our beliefs has been shown to be constructed like any academic painting: something arbitrarily disconnected from environmental relations, or framed out from distracting and disturbing data, or defined with ignorance. Our goal has been to include both what is acknowledged and what is excluded into broader expressions. We accept, however, that for every one of our expressions, there are irreconcilables somewhere—that final expression would encompass everything. But such is the chatter of angels. The ultimate is unexpressable in a quasi-existence, where to think means to include but also to exclude, or to not be final. If we acknowledge that for every opinion we've shared, there must be an irreconcilable somewhere, we are Intermediatists and not positivists; not even higher positivists. Of course, it’s possible that one day we’ll systematize and dogmatize, and ignore anything we might be accused of disregarding, and believe rather than merely accepting: then, if we create a broader system that recognizes no irreconcilables, we’d be higher positivists. As long as we only accept, we aren’t higher positivists, but we feel that the New Dominant, even if we’ve seen it as another form of enslavement, will be the nucleus for higher positivism—and that it will elevate into infinity a new set of fixed stars—until, as a recruiting tool, it too will exhaust itself and give way to a new means of generating absoluteness. We accept that all today's astronomers have lost their essence, or rather, all chance of attaining true Entity, but Copernicus and Kepler and Galileo and Newton, and possibly Leverrier are now fixed stars. Someday, I’ll try to identify them. In all of this, I think we’re quite like Moses. We point out the Promised Land, but unless we cure our Intermediatism, we will never be published in Monthly Notices.
In our acceptance, Dominants, in their succession, displace preceding Dominants not only because they are more nearly positive, but because the old Dominants, as recruiting mediums, play out. Our expression is that the New Dominant, of Wider Inclusions, is now manifesting throughout the world, and that the old Exclusionism is everywhere breaking down. In physics Exclusionism is breaking down by its own researches in radium, for instance, and in its speculations upon electrons, or its merging away into metaphysics, and by the desertion that has been going on for many years, by such men as Gurney, Crookes, Wallace, Flammarion, Lodge, to formerly disregarded phenomena—no longer called "spiritualism" but now "psychic research." Biology is in chaos: conventional Darwinites mixed up with mutationists and orthogenesists and followers of Wisemann, who take from Darwinism one of its pseudo-bases, and nevertheless try to reconcile their heresies with orthodoxy. The painters are metaphysicians and psychologists. The breaking down of Exclusionism in China and Japan and in the United States has astonished History. The science of astronomy is going downward so that, though Pickering, for instance, did speculate upon a Trans-Neptunian planet, and Lowell did try to have accepted heretical ideas as to marks on Mars, attention is now minutely focused upon such technicalities as variations in shades of Jupiter's fourth satellite. I think that, in general acceptance, over-refinement indicates decadence.
In our understanding, Dominants succeed one another not just because they are more positive, but because the previous Dominants, as sources of new ideas, fade out. We believe that the New Dominant, which encompasses broader perspectives, is now emerging all over the world, and that the old Exclusionism is breaking down everywhere. In physics, Exclusionism is crumbling due to research in radium and theories about electrons, as well as its shift towards metaphysics, along with the departure of notable figures like Gurney, Crookes, Wallace, Flammarion, and Lodge from what was once dismissed as "spiritualism" to what is now referred to as "psychic research." Biology is a mess: traditional Darwinists are mixed with mutationists, orthogenesis proponents, and followers of Weismann, who take bits from Darwinism while attempting to align their differing views with mainstream beliefs. Artists are becoming metaphysicians and psychologists. The breakdown of Exclusionism in China, Japan, and the United States has surprised historians. The field of astronomy is declining to the point where, although Pickering speculated about a Trans-Neptunian planet and Lowell tried to propose controversial ideas about markings on Mars, the focus has now shifted to minute details like variations in the hues of Jupiter's fourth moon. I believe that, in general, excessive refinement suggests a decline.
I think that the stronghold of Inclusionism is in aeronautics. I think that the stronghold of the Old Dominant, when it was new, was in the invention of the telescope. Or that coincidentally with the breakdown of Exclusionism appears the means of finding out—whether there are vast aerial fields of ice and floating lakes full of frogs and fishes or not—where carved stones and black substances and great quantities of vegetable matter and flesh, which may be dragons' flesh, come from—whether there are inter-planetary trade routes and vast areas devastated by Super-Tamerlanes—whether sometimes there are visitors to this earth—who might be pursued and captured and questioned.
I believe that the core of Inclusionism lies in aviation. I think that when the Old Dominant was new, its stronghold was the invention of the telescope. Or that just as Exclusionism started to collapse, the means to discover things appeared—like whether there are huge aerial ice fields and floating lakes filled with frogs and fish or not—where carved stones and dark materials and large amounts of plant matter and flesh, potentially from dragons, come from—whether there are interplanetary trade routes and vast areas ruined by Super-Tamerlanes—whether there are sometimes visitors to this Earth—who could be pursued, captured, and questioned.
19
I have industriously sought data for an expression upon birds, but the prospecting has not been very quasi-satisfactory. I think I rather emphasize our industriousness, because a charge likely to be brought against the attitude of Acceptance is that one who only accepts must be one of languid interest and little application of energy. It doesn't seem to work out: we are very industrious. I suggest to some of our disciples that they look into the matter of messages upon pigeons, of course attributed to earthly owners, but said to be undecipherable. I'd do it, ourselves, only that would be selfish. That's more of the Intermediatism that will keep us out of the firmament: Positivism is absolute egoism. But look back in the time of Andrée's Polar Expedition. Pigeons that would have no publicity ordinarily, were often reported at that time.
I've been tirelessly searching for information about birds, but the results haven't been very satisfying. I'm emphasizing our hard work because some might argue that those who only accept what comes their way are just being lazy and not putting in enough effort. But that’s not the case: we are very industrious. I’ve suggested to some of our followers that they investigate the messages sent by pigeons, which, of course, are believed to be from earthly owners but are said to be impossible to decode. I’d do it myself, but that would be selfish. That's more of the kind of intermediate thinking that will prevent us from reaching greater heights: Positivism is pure self-interest. But look back to Andrée's Polar Expedition. Pigeons that usually wouldn’t get any attention were frequently reported during that time.
In the Zoologist, 3-18-21, is recorded an instance of a bird (puffin) that had fallen to the ground with a fractured head. Interesting, but mere speculation—but what solid object, high in the air, had that bird struck against?
In the Zoologist, 3-18-21, there’s a report of a bird (puffin) that fell to the ground with a broken head. It’s intriguing, but just a theory—what hard object, flying high up, did that bird hit?
Tremendous red rain in France, Oct. 16 and 17, 1846; great storm at the time, and red rain supposed to have been colored by matter swept up from this earth's surface, and then precipitated (Comptes Rendus, 23-832). But in Comptes Rendus, 24-625, the description of this red rain differs from one's impression of red, sandy or muddy water. It is said that this rain was so vividly red and so blood-like that many persons in France were terrified. Two analyses are given (Comptes Rendus, 24-812). One chemist notes a great quantity of corpuscles—whether blood-like corpuscles or not—in the matter. The other chemist sets down organic matter at 35 per cent. It may be that an inter-planetary dragon had been slain somewhere, or that this red fluid, in which were many corpuscles, came from something not altogether pleasant to contemplate, about the size of the Catskill Mountains, perhaps—but the present datum is that with this substance, larks, quail, ducks, and water hens, some of them alive, fell at Lyons and Grenoble and other places.
Tremendous red rain fell in France on October 16 and 17, 1846, during a major storm, and the red rain was thought to be colored by material lifted from the earth's surface and then dropped back down (Comptes Rendus, 23-832). However, in Comptes Rendus, 24-625, the description of this red rain differs from what one would expect of red, sandy, or muddy water. It's reported that this rain was so vividly red and so reminiscent of blood that many people in France were frightened. Two analyses are provided (Comptes Rendus, 24-812). One chemist observed a large amount of corpuscles—whether they were blood-like or not—within the material. The other chemist recorded that organic matter made up 35 percent of the substance. It's possible that an interplanetary dragon had been killed somewhere, or that this red liquid, which contained many corpuscles, originated from something not entirely pleasant to think about, possibly the size of the Catskill Mountains. The current knowledge indicates that larks, quail, ducks, and water hens, some of them alive, fell in places like Lyons and Grenoble along with this substance.
I have notes upon other birds that have fallen from the sky, but unaccompanied by the red rain that makes the fall of birds in France peculiar, and very peculiar, if it be accepted that the red substance was extra-mundane. The other notes are upon birds that have fallen from the sky, in the midst of storms, or of exhausted, but living, birds, falling not far from a storm-area. But now we shall have an instance for which I can find no parallel: fall of dead birds, from a clear sky, far-distant from any storm to which they could be attributed—so remote from any discoverable storm that—
I have notes about other birds that have fallen from the sky, but without the red rain that makes the bird falls in France unusual, and really unusual if we accept that the red substance came from beyond our world. The other notes are about birds that have fallen during storms, or about exhausted but still alive birds that dropped not far from a storm area. But now, we have an example for which I can find no match: the fall of dead birds from a clear sky, far away from any storm they could be linked to—so far from any identifiable storm that—
My own notion is that, in the summer of 1896, something, or some beings, came as near to this earth as they could, upon a hunting expedition; that, in the summer of 1896, an expedition of super-scientists passed over this earth, and let down a dragnet—and what would it catch, sweeping through the air, supposing it to have reached not quite to this earth?
My belief is that in the summer of 1896, something, or some beings, got as close to Earth as they could on a hunting trip; that during the summer of 1896, a group of super-scientists flew over this planet and lowered a net—what would it capture, sweeping through the air, if it hadn't quite reached the surface?
In the Monthly Weather Review, May, 1917, W.L. McAtee quotes from the Baton Rouge correspondence to the Philadelphia Times:
In the Monthly Weather Review, May, 1917, W.L. McAtee quotes from the Baton Rouge correspondence to the Philadelphia Times:
That, in the summer of 1896, into the streets of Baton Rouge, La., and from a "clear sky," fell hundreds of dead birds. There were wild ducks and cat birds, woodpeckers, and "many birds of strange plumage," some of them resembling canaries.
That, in the summer of 1896, into the streets of Baton Rouge, La., and from a "clear sky," fell hundreds of dead birds. There were wild ducks and catbirds, woodpeckers, and "many birds of strange plumage," some of them resembling canaries.
Usually one does not have to look very far from any place to learn of a storm. But the best that could be done in this instance was to say:
Usually, you don't have to look very hard from anywhere to find out about a storm. But the best that could be done in this case was to say:
"There had been a storm on the coast of Florida."
"There was a storm on the coast of Florida."
And, unless he have psycho-chemic repulsion for the explanation, the reader feels only momentary astonishment that dead birds from a storm in Florida should fall from an unstormy sky in Louisiana, and with his intellect greased like the plumage of a wild duck, the datum then drops off.
And unless he has a strong aversion to the explanation, the reader feels only a brief shock that dead birds from a storm in Florida would fall from a clear sky in Louisiana, and with his mind clouded like the feathers of a wild duck, the information then fades away.
Our greasy, shiny brains. That they may be of some use after all: that other modes of existence place a high value upon them as lubricants; that we're hunted for them; a hunting expedition to this earth—the newspapers report a tornado.
Our slick, shiny brains. Maybe they'll end up being useful after all: that other ways of living value them highly as lubricants; that we're sought after for them; a quest on this planet—the news reports a tornado.
If from a clear sky, or a sky in which there were no driven clouds, or other evidences of still-continuing wind-power—or, if from a storm in Florida, it could be accepted that hundreds of birds had fallen far away, in Louisiana, I conceive, conventionally, of heavier objects having fallen in Alabama, say, and of the fall of still heavier objects still nearer the origin in Florida.
If we accept that hundreds of birds fell far away in Louisiana, either from a clear sky without any clouds or signs of ongoing wind, or from a storm in Florida, I imagine that heavier objects must have fallen in Alabama and even heavier ones closer to the source in Florida.
The sources of information of the Weather Bureau are widespread.
The Weather Bureau has a wide range of information sources.
It has no records of such falls.
It has no records of such incidents.
So a dragnet that was let down from above somewhere—
So a dragnet that was dropped down from above somewhere—
Or something that I learned from the more scientific of the investigators of psychic phenomena:
Or something I learned from the more scientific researchers of psychic phenomena:
The reader begins their works with prejudice against telepathy and everything else of psychic phenomena. The writers deny spirit-communication, and say that the seeming data are data of "only telepathy." Astonishing instances of seeming clairvoyance—"only telepathy." After a while the reader finds himself agreeing that it's only telepathy—which, at first, had been intolerable to him.
The reader starts their work with a bias against telepathy and all other psychic phenomena. The authors dismiss spirit communication, claiming that the apparent evidence is just "only telepathy." Incredible cases of what looks like clairvoyance—"only telepathy." Eventually, the reader realizes they end up agreeing that it's just telepathy—which, at first, they found completely unacceptable.
So maybe, in 1896, a super-dragnet did not sweep through this earth's atmosphere, gathering up all the birds within its field, the meshes then suddenly breaking—
So maybe, in 1896, a massive net didn’t sweep through the earth’s atmosphere, capturing all the birds within its reach, the threads then suddenly snapping—
Or that the birds of Baton Rouge were only from the Super-Sargasso Sea—
Or that the birds in Baton Rouge came only from the Super-Sargasso Sea—
Upon which we shall have another expression. We thought we'd settled that, and we thought we'd establish that, but nothing's ever settled, and nothing's ever established, in a real sense, if, in a real sense, there is nothing in quasiness.
Upon which we will have another expression. We thought we had settled that, and we thought we had established that, but nothing is ever settled, and nothing is ever established, in a real sense, if, in a real sense, there is nothing in quasiness.
I suppose there had been a storm somewhere, the storm in Florida, perhaps, and many birds had been swept upward into the Super-Sargasso Sea. It has frigid regions and it has tropical regions—that birds of diverse species had been swept upward, into an icy region, where, huddling together for warmth, they had died. Then, later, they had been dislodged—meteor coming along—boat—bicycle—dragon—don't know what did come along—something dislodged them.
I guess there had been a storm somewhere, maybe the one in Florida, and a bunch of birds got swept up into the Super-Sargasso Sea. It has cold areas and warm areas—those birds of different kinds got lifted up into a freezing zone, where they huddled together for warmth and ended up dying. Then, later on, something dislodged them—maybe a meteor, a boat, a bicycle, a dragon—I don't know what came along—something moved them.
So leaves of trees, carried up there in whirlwinds, staying there years, ages, perhaps only a few months, but then falling to this earth at an unseasonable time for dead leaves—fishes carried up there, some of them dying and drying, some of them living in volumes of water that are in abundance up there, or that fall sometimes in the deluges that we call "cloudbursts."
So, leaves from trees are lifted up there in whirlwinds, staying for years, ages, or maybe just a few months, but then dropping back to Earth at an unusual time for dead leaves—fish are taken up there too, some dying and drying out, while others live in the plentiful volumes of water up there, or that sometimes come down in the heavy rains we call "cloudbursts."
The astronomers won't think kindly of us, and we haven't done anything to endear ourselves to the meteorologists—but we're weak and mawkish Intermediatists—several times we've tried to get the aeronauts with us—extraordinary things up there: things that curators of museums would give up all hope of ever being fixed stars, to obtain: things left over from whirlwinds of the time of the Pharaohs, perhaps: or that Elijah did go up in the sky in something like a chariot, and may not be Vega, after all, and that there may be a wheel or so left of whatever he went up in. We basely suggest that it would bring a high price—but sell soon, because after a while there'd be thousands of them hawked around—
The astronomers won’t have a good opinion of us, and we haven’t done anything to win over the meteorologists—but we’re sentimental Intermediatists—several times we’ve tried to team up with the aeronauts—amazing things up there: things that museum curators would give up on ever being fixed stars to get: remnants from the whirlwinds of the Pharaohs, maybe: or that Elijah really did go up into the sky in something like a chariot, and it might not be Vega after all, and there could be a wheel or two left from whatever he traveled in. We shamelessly suggest it would sell for a high price—but act quickly, because eventually there’d be thousands of them being sold everywhere—
We weakly drop a hint to the aeronauts.
We subtly give a hint to the pilots.
In the Scientific American, 33-197, there is an account of some hay that fell from the sky. From the circumstances we incline to accept that this hay went up, in a whirlwind, from this earth, in the first place, reached the Super-Sargasso Sea, and remained there a long time before falling. An interesting point in this expression is the usual attribution to a local and coinciding whirlwind, and identification of it—and then data that make that local whirlwind unacceptable—
In Scientific American, 33-197, there's a story about some hay that fell from the sky. Based on the details, we tend to believe that this hay was lifted up by a whirlwind from the earth, first reaching the Super-Sargasso Sea, and stayed there for a while before falling. An interesting aspect of this situation is the common belief in a local and coinciding whirlwind, along with an identification of it—followed by information that makes that local whirlwind implausible—
That, upon July 27, 1875, small masses of damp hay had fallen at Monkstown, Ireland. In the Dublin Daily Express, Dr. J.W. Moore had explained: he had found a nearby whirlwind, to the south of Monkstown, that coincided. But, according to the Scientific American, a similar fall had occurred near Wrexham, England, two days before.
That, on July 27, 1875, small clumps of wet hay had fallen in Monkstown, Ireland. In the Dublin Daily Express, Dr. J.W. Moore explained that he found a nearby whirlwind to the south of Monkstown that matched the event. However, according to the Scientific American, a similar phenomenon had occurred near Wrexham, England, two days earlier.
In November, 1918, I made some studies upon light objects thrown into the air. Armistice-day. I suppose I should have been more emotionally occupied, but I made notes upon torn-up papers thrown high in the air from windows of office buildings. Scraps of paper did stay together for a while. Several minutes, sometimes.
In November 1918, I studied light objects thrown into the air. It was Armistice Day. I guess I should have been more emotionally involved, but instead, I took notes on torn pieces of paper tossed high into the air from office windows. The scraps of paper did stay together for a while. Sometimes for several minutes.
Cosmos, 3-4-574:
Cosmos, 3-4-574:
That, upon the 10th of April, 1869, at Autriche (Indre-et-Loire) a great number of oak leaves—enormous segregation of them—fell from the sky. Very calm day. So little wind that the leaves fell almost vertically. Fall lasted about ten minutes.
That, on April 10th, 1869, in Autriche (Indre-et-Loire), a large number of oak leaves—an enormous amount—fell from the sky. It was a very calm day. There was so little wind that the leaves fell almost straight down. The fall lasted about ten minutes.
Flammarion, in The Atmosphere, p. 412, tells this story.
Flammarion, in The Atmosphere, p. 412, shares this story.
He has to find a storm.
He has to find a storm.
He does find a squall—but it had occurred upon April 3rd.
He does find a storm—but it happened on April 3rd.
Flammarion's two incredibilities are—that leaves could remain a week in the air: that they could stay together a week in the air.
Flammarion's two astonishing claims are that leaves could stay in the air for a week and that they could remain together in the air for a week.
Think of some of your own observations upon papers thrown from an aeroplane.
Think about some of your own thoughts on papers being thrown from an airplane.
Our one incredibility:
Our one amazing thing:
That these leaves had been whirled up six months before, when they were common on the ground, and had been sustained, of course not in the air, but in a region gravitationally inert; and had been precipitated by the disturbances of April rains.
That these leaves had been blown around six months earlier, when they were everywhere on the ground, and had been held up, obviously not in the air, but in a place free from gravity; and had been dropped by the disruptions caused by April rains.
I have no records of leaves that have so fallen from the sky in October or November, the season when one might expect dead leaves to be raised from one place and precipitated somewhere else. I emphasize that this occurred in April.
I have no record of leaves falling from the sky in October or November, the time when you might expect dead leaves to be blown around and scattered elsewhere. I want to stress that this happened in April.
La Nature, 1889-2-94:
Nature, 1889-1894:
That, upon April 19, 1889, dried leaves, of different species, oak, elm, etc., fell from the sky. This day, too, was a calm day. The fall was tremendous. The leaves were seen to fall fifteen minutes, but, judging from the quantity on the ground, it is the writer's opinion that they had already been falling half an hour. I think that the geyser of corpses that sprang from Riobamba toward the sky must have been an interesting sight. If I were a painter, I'd like that subject. But this cataract of dried leaves, too, is a study in the rhythms of the dead. In this datum, the point most agreeable to us is the very point that the writer in La Nature emphasizes. Windlessness. He says that the surface of the Loire was "absolutely smooth." The river was strewn with leaves as far as he could see.
On April 19, 1889, dried leaves from different trees—like oak and elm—fell from the sky. It was a calm day. The fall was incredible. The leaves fell for about fifteen minutes, but judging by the amount on the ground, I believe they had been falling for at least half an hour. I can imagine that the geyser of corpses shooting up from Riobamba must have been a fascinating sight. If I were a painter, I would want to capture that scene. But this cascade of dried leaves is also a reflection on the rhythms of death. The most striking point in this observation is the one highlighted by the writer in La Nature: the complete absence of wind. He notes that the surface of the Loire was "absolutely smooth," with leaves scattered across the river as far as he could see.
L'Astronomie, 1894-194:
Astronomy, 1894-194:
That, upon the 7th of April, 1894, dried leaves fell at Clairvaux and Outre-Aube, France. The fall is described as prodigious. Half an hour. Then, upon the 11th, a fall of dried leaves occurred at Pontcarré.
That, on April 7, 1894, dried leaves fell at Clairvaux and Outre-Aube, France. The event was described as extraordinary. It lasted for half an hour. Then, on the 11th, dried leaves fell at Pontcarré.
It is in this recurrence that we found some of our opposition to the conventional explanation. The Editor (Flammarion) explains. He says that the leaves had been caught up in a cyclone which had expended its force; that the heavier leaves had fallen first. We think that that was all right for 1894, and that it was quite good enough for 1894. But, in these more exacting days, we want to know how wind-power insufficient to hold some leaves in the air could sustain others four days.
It is in this repetition that we encountered some of our disagreement with the typical explanation. The Editor (Flammarion) explains. He mentions that the leaves were caught in a cyclone that had lost its strength; that the heavier leaves fell first. We believe that was acceptable for 1894, and that it was quite sufficient for that time. However, in these more demanding times, we want to understand how wind power, which was not strong enough to keep some leaves up in the air, could support others for four days.
The factors in this expression are unseasonableness, not for dried leaves, but for prodigious numbers of dried leaves; direct fall, windlessness, month of April, and localization in France. The factor of localization is interesting. Not a note have I upon fall of leaves from the sky, except these notes. Were the conventional explanation, or "old correlate" acceptable, it would seem that similar occurrences in other regions should be as frequent as in France. The indication is that there may be quasi-permanent undulations in the Super-Sargasso Sea, or a pronounced inclination toward France—
The factors in this expression are unusual weather patterns, not just for dried leaves, but for huge amounts of dried leaves; a direct fall, calm weather, the month of April, and its location in France. The aspect of location is intriguing. I have no notes on leaves falling from the sky, other than these observations. If the standard explanation, or "old correlate," were accepted, it would suggest that similar events should happen just as often in other areas as they do in France. This indicates that there could be long-lasting fluctuations in the Super-Sargasso Sea, or a strong tendency toward France—
Inspiration:
Inspo:
That there may be a nearby world complementary to this world, where autumn occurs at the time that is springtime here.
That there might be a nearby world that complements this one, where autumn happens when it's spring here.
Let some disciple have that.
Let a disciple have that.
But there may be a dip toward France, so that leaves that are borne high there, are more likely to be held in suspension than highflying leaves elsewhere. Some other time I shall take up Super-geography, and be guilty of charts. I think, now, that the Super-Sargasso Sea is an oblique belt, with changing ramifications, over Great Britain, France, Italy, and on to India. Relatively to the United States I am not very clear, but think especially of the Southern States.
But there might be a dip toward France, so leaves that are carried high there are more likely to be kept in suspension than high-flying leaves in other places. Another time, I’ll explore Super-geography and create charts. Right now, I believe that the Super-Sargasso Sea is a slanted belt with shifting branches covering Great Britain, France, Italy, and extending to India. I'm not very clear about its relation to the United States, but I especially think of the Southern States.
The preponderance of our data indicates frigid regions aloft. Nevertheless such phenomena as putrefaction have occurred often enough to make super-tropical regions, also, acceptable. We shall have one more datum upon the Super-Sargasso Sea. It seems to me that, by this time, our requirements of support and reinforcement and agreement have been quite as rigorous for acceptance as ever for belief: at least for full acceptance. By virtue of mere acceptance, we may, in some later book, deny the Super-Sargasso Sea, and find that our data relate to some other complementary world instead—or the moon—and have abundant data for accepting that the moon is not more than twenty or thirty miles away. However, the Super-Sargasso Sea functions very well as a nucleus around which to gather data that oppose Exclusionism. That is our main motive: to oppose Exclusionism.
The majority of our data shows that there are very cold regions above us. Still, events like decay have happened often enough to make extremely warm areas acceptable too. We’ll have one more piece of information about the Super-Sargasso Sea. It seems to me that by now, our standards for support, reinforcement, and agreement have been just as strict for belief as ever—at least for full belief. Just by accepting it, we might, in a future book, reject the Super-Sargasso Sea and find that our data actually relates to a different world—or the moon—and we may have plenty of evidence to support that the moon is only twenty or thirty miles away. However, the Super-Sargasso Sea works well as a central point to collect data that challenge Exclusionism. That’s our main goal: to challenge Exclusionism.
Or our agreement with cosmic processes. The climax of our general expression upon the Super-Sargasso Sea. Coincidentally appears something else that may overthrow it later.
Or our agreement with cosmic processes. The peak of our overall expression on the Super-Sargasso Sea. Coincidentally, something else appears that might challenge it later.
Notes and Queries, 8-12-228:
Notes and Queries, 8-12-228:
That in the province of Macerata, Italy (summer of 1897?) an immense number of small, blood-colored clouds covered the sky. About an hour later a storm broke, and myriad seeds fell to the ground. It is said that they were identified as products of a tree found only in Central Africa and the Antilles.
That in the province of Macerata, Italy (summer of 1897?) a huge number of small, blood-red clouds filled the sky. About an hour later, a storm hit, and countless seeds fell to the ground. They say these seeds were identified as products of a tree found only in Central Africa and the Antilles.
If—in terms of conventional reasoning—these seeds had been high in the air, they had been in a cold region. But it is our acceptance that these seeds had, for a considerable time, been in a warm region, and for a time longer than is attributable to suspension by wind-power:
If—according to standard thinking—these seeds had been high up in the air, they would have been in a cold area. However, we believe that these seeds had been in a warm area for a significant amount of time, and for a time longer than what could be explained by being carried by the wind:
"It is said that a great number of the seeds were in the first stage of germination."
"It is said that a large number of the seeds were just beginning to germinate."
20
The New Dominant.
The New Leader.
Inclusionism.
Inclusionism.
In it we have a pseudo-standard.
In it, we have a fake standard.
We have a datum, and we give it an interpretation, in accordance with our pseudo-standard. At present we have not the delusions of Absolutism that may have translated some of the positivists of the nineteenth century to heaven. We are Intermediatists—but feel a lurking suspicion that we may some day solidify and dogmatize and illiberalize into higher positivists. At present we do not ask whether something be reasonable or preposterous, because we recognize that by reasonableness and preposterousness are meant agreement and disagreement with a standard—which must be a delusion—though not absolutely, of course—and must some day be displaced by a more advanced quasi-delusion. Scientists in the past have taken the positivist attitude—is this or that reasonable or unreasonable? Analyze them and we find that they meant relatively to a standard, such as Newtonism, Daltonism, Darwinism, or Lyellism. But they have written and spoken and thought as if they could mean real reasonableness and real unreasonableness.
We have a piece of data, and we interpret it based on our own made-up standards. Right now, we don't have the illusions of Absolutism that might have lifted some of the 19th-century positivists to lofty ideals. We're Intermediatists—but we can’t shake the feeling that we might one day become rigid, dogmatic, and intolerant, evolving into stricter positivists. At this moment, we don't question whether something is reasonable or absurd, because we understand that “reasonable” and “absurd” refer to alignment or disagreement with a standard—which must be some kind of illusion—not an absolute one, of course—and will eventually be replaced by a more developed quasi-illusion. Scientists in the past adopted the positivist stance—is this or that reasonable or unreasonable? When we analyze their views, we see that they meant it relative to a standard, like Newtonian physics, Dalton’s atomic theory, Darwin’s theory of evolution, or Lyell’s geology. Still, they expressed and thought as if they were referring to genuine reasonableness and real absurdity.
So our pseudo-standard is Inclusionism, and, if a datum be a correlate to a more widely inclusive outlook as to this earth and its externality and relations with externality, its harmony with Inclusionism admits it. Such was the process, and such was the requirement for admission in the days of the Old Dominant: our difference is in underlying Intermediatism, or consciousness that though we're more nearly real, we and our standards are only quasi—
So our unofficial standard is Inclusionism, and if a piece of information connects with a broader understanding of the world and its relationships with everything outside it, then it fits with Inclusionism. That was the way it worked, and that was the criteria for acceptance back in the days of the Old Dominant: the difference now lies in our underlying Intermediatism, or the awareness that even though we're closer to reality, we and our standards are only partially real—
Or that all things—in our intermediate state—are phantoms in a super-mind in a dreaming state—but striving to awaken to realness.
Or that everything—in our current state—are illusions in a greater consciousness that is dreaming—but trying to wake up to reality.
Though in some respects our own Intermediatism is unsatisfactory, our underlying feeling is—
Though in some ways our own Intermediatism is lacking, we feel—
That in a dreaming mind awakening is accelerated—if phantoms in that mind know that they're only phantoms in a dream. Of course, they too are quasi, or—but in a relative sense—they have an essence of what is called realness. They are derived from experience or from senes-relations, even though grotesque distortions. It seems acceptable that a table that is seen when one is awake is more nearly real than a dreamed table, which, with fifteen or twenty legs, chases one.
That in a dreaming mind, waking up happens faster—if the illusions in that mind realize they're just illusions in a dream. Of course, they also have a sort of reality, but only in a relative way—they have some essence of what's known as realness. They're rooted in experiences or sensory relations, even though they might be really distorted. It seems reasonable to think that a table seen when you're awake is closer to real than a dreamed table, which might have fifteen or twenty legs chasing you.
So now, in the twentieth century, with a change of terms, and a change in underlying consciousness, our attitude toward the New Dominant is the attitude of the scientists of the nineteenth century to the Old Dominant. We do not insist that our data and interpretations shall be as shocking, grotesque, evil, ridiculous, childish, insincere, laughable, ignorant to nineteenth-centuryites as were their data and interpretations to the medieval-minded. We ask only whether data and interpretations correlate. If they do, they are acceptable, perhaps only for a short time, or as nuclei, or scaffolding, or preliminary sketches, or as gropings and tentativenesses. Later, of course, when we cool off and harden and radiate into space most of our present mobility, which expresses in modesty and plasticity, we shall acknowledge no scaffoldings, gropings or tentativenesses, but think we utter absolute facts. A point in Intermediatism here is opposed to most current speculations upon Development. Usually one thinks of the spiritual as higher than the material, but, in our acceptance, quasi-existence is a means by which the absolutely immaterial materializes absolutely, and, being intermediate, is a state in which nothing is finally either immaterial or material, all objects, substances, thoughts, occupying some grade of approximation one way or the other. Final solidification of the ethereal is, to us, the goal of cosmic ambition. Positivism is Puritanism. Heat is Evil. Final Good is Absolute Frigidity. An Arctic winter is very beautiful, but I think that an interest in monkeys chattering in palm trees accounts for our own Intermediatism.
So now, in the twentieth century, with new terminology and a shift in mindset, our approach to the New Dominant mirrors how the scientists of the nineteenth century viewed the Old Dominant. We don’t insist that our data and interpretations need to be as shocking, bizarre, evil, ridiculous, naive, insincere, laughable, or ignorant to people of the nineteenth century as theirs were to those with a medieval mindset. We only ask if the data and interpretations align. If they do, they are acceptable, even if only temporarily, or as initial ideas, frameworks, rough drafts, or as explorations and uncertainties. Later on, when we settle down and lose the fluidity that now reflects our humility and adaptability, we may think we’re stating absolute facts without any initial frameworks, explorations, or uncertainties. One point in Intermediatism here contradicts many current theories about Development. Normally, people view the spiritual as being higher than the material, but in our perspective, quasi-existence is a way for the completely immaterial to manifest fully, and being intermediate means that nothing is ultimately either immaterial or material; all objects, substances, and thoughts exist on some spectrum in one direction or another. We see the ultimate solidification of the ethereal as the main goal of cosmic aspiration. Positivism is akin to Puritanism. Heat is seen as Evil. Ultimate Good is complete Coldness. An Arctic winter is quite beautiful, but I believe our interest in monkeys chattering in palm trees contributes to our own Intermediatism.
Visitors.
Guests.
Our confusion here, out of which we are attempting to make quasi-order, is as great as it has been throughout this book, because we have not the positivist's delusion of homogeneity. A positivist would gather all data that seem to relate to one kind of visitors and coldly disregard all other data. I think of as many different kinds of visitors to this earth as there are visitors to New York, to a jail, to a church—some persons go to church to pick pockets, for instance.
Our confusion here, which we're trying to turn into something resembling order, is just as significant as it has been throughout this book because we don't share the positivist’s illusion of uniformity. A positivist would collect all data that appears to relate to one type of visitor and dismiss any other data without a second thought. I can think of as many different types of visitors to this earth as there are to New York, to a jail, or to a church—some people go to church just to pick pockets, for example.
My own acceptance is that either a world or a vast super-construction—or a world, if red substances and fishes fell from it—hovered over India in the summer of 1860. Something then fell from somewhere, July 17, 1860, at Dhurmsalla. Whatever "it" was, "it" is so persistently alluded to as "a meteorite" that I look back and see that I adopted this convention myself. But in the London Times, Dec. 26, 1860, Syed Abdoolah, Professor of Hindustani, University College, London, writes that he had sent to a friend in Dhurmsalla, for an account of the stones that had fallen at that place. The answer:
My own view is that either a world or a huge super-structure—or a world, if red substances and fish fell from it—was hovering over India in the summer of 1860. On July 17, 1860, something fell from somewhere in Dhurmsalla. Whatever "it" was, it’s been so often referred to as "a meteorite" that I now realize I adopted this label myself. However, in the London Times on December 26, 1860, Syed Abdoolah, Professor of Hindustani at University College, London, writes that he asked a friend in Dhurmsalla for a report on the stones that had fallen there. The reply:
"... divers forms and sizes, many of which bore great resemblance to ordinary cannon balls just discharged from engines of war."
"... various forms and sizes, many of which looked a lot like regular cannonballs just fired from weapons of war."
It's an addition to our data of spherical objects that have arrived upon this earth. Note that they are spherical stone objects.
It's an addition to our data on spherical objects that have come to this earth. Please note that they are spherical stone objects.
And, in the evening of this same day that something—took a shot at Dhurmsalla—or sent objects upon which there may be decipherable markings—lights were seen in the air—
And, on the evening of this same day that something—took a shot at Dhurmsalla—or sent objects with possible decipherable markings—lights were seen in the sky—
I think, myself, of a number of things, beings, whatever they were, trying to get down, but resisted, like balloonists, at a certain altitude, trying to get farther up, but resisted.
I think about a lot of things, beings, whatever they were, trying to get down but held back, like balloonists at a certain altitude, trying to go higher but unable to.
Not in the least except to good positivists, or the homogeneous-minded, does this speculation interfere with the concept of some other world that is in successful communication with certain esoteric ones upon this earth, by a code of symbols that print in rock, like symbols of telephotographers in selenium.
Not at all, except for good positivists or those with a narrow mindset, does this speculation disrupt the idea of another world that communicates successfully with specific hidden ones on this earth, through a code of symbols that are etched in rock, similar to symbols used by telephotographers with selenium.
I think that sometimes, in favorable circumstances, emissaries have come to this earth—secret meetings—
I believe that sometimes, under the right conditions, messengers have arrived on this earth—hidden meetings—
Of course it sounds—
Of course it sounds—
But:
But:
Secret meetings—emissaries—esoteric ones in Europe, before the war broke out—
Secret meetings—emissaries—hidden ones in Europe, before the war started—
And those who suggested that such phenomena could be.
And those who hinted that such occurrences could be.
However, as to most of our data, I think of super-things that have passed close to this earth with no more interest in this earth than have passengers upon a steamship in the bottom of the sea—or passengers may have a keen interest, but circumstances of schedules and commercial requirements forbid investigation of the bottom of the sea.
However, regarding most of our data, I think about amazing things that have flown close to this earth with no more interest in it than passengers on a steamship lying at the bottom of the sea—though passengers might be very interested, the realities of schedules and business demands prevent them from exploring the ocean floor.
Then, on the other hand, we may have data of super-scientific attempts to investigate phenomena of this earth from above—perhaps by beings from so far away that they had never even heard that something, somewhere, asserts a legal right to this earth.
Then again, we might have information about advanced scientific efforts to explore earthly phenomena from above—maybe by beings so distant that they’ve never even heard that something, somewhere claims a legal right to this earth.
Altogether, we're good intermediatists, but we can't be very good hypnotists.
Altogether, we're decent intermediaries, but we can't be very good hypnotists.
Still another source of the merging away of our data:
Still another reason for the decline of our data:
That, upon general principles of Continuity, if super-vessels, or super-vehicles, have traversed this earth's atmosphere, there must be mergers between them and terrestrial phenomena: observations upon them must merge away into observations upon clouds and balloons and meteors. We shall begin with data that we cannot distinguish ourselves and work our way out of mergers into extremes.
That, based on general principles of Continuity, if advanced vessels or vehicles have traveled through this planet's atmosphere, there must be connections between them and earthly phenomena: observations of them must blend into observations of clouds, balloons, and meteors. We'll start with data that we can't distinguish ourselves and gradually work our way out of these connections into extremes.
In the Observatory, 35-168, it is said that, according to a newspaper, March 6, 1912, residents of Warmley, England, were greatly excited by something that was supposed to be "a splendidly illuminated aeroplane, passing over the village." "The machine was apparently traveling at a tremendous rate, and came from the direction of Bath, and went on toward Gloucester." The Editor says that it was a large, triple-headed fireball. "Tremendous indeed!" he says. "But we are prepared for anything nowadays."
In the Observatory, 35-168, it reports that a newspaper from March 6, 1912, informed that residents of Warmley, England, were really excited about what they believed was "a brilliantly lit airplane flying over the village." "The aircraft was apparently moving at an incredible speed, coming from the direction of Bath and heading toward Gloucester." The Editor claims it was a large, three-headed fireball. "Incredible indeed!" he remarks. "But we're ready for anything these days."
That is satisfactory. We'd not like to creep up stealthily and then jump out of a corner with our data. This Editor, at least, is prepared to read—
That’s fine. We don’t want to sneak up quietly and then suddenly pop out with our data. This editor, at least, is ready to read—
Nature, Oct. 27, 1898:
Nature, Oct. 27, 1898:
A correspondent writes that, in the County Wicklow, Ireland, at about 6 o'clock in the evening, he had seen, in the sky, an object that looked like the moon in its three-quarter aspect. We note the shape which approximates to triangularity, and we note that in color it is said to have been golden yellow. It moved slowly, and in about five minutes disappeared behind a mountain.
A reporter states that, in County Wicklow, Ireland, around 6 PM, he saw an object in the sky that resembled the moon in its three-quarter phase. We observe that its shape was somewhat triangular, and it was described as golden yellow in color. It moved slowly and disappeared behind a mountain in about five minutes.
The Editor gives his opinion that the object may have been an escaped balloon.
The Editor shares his view that the object might have been a runaway balloon.
In Nature, Aug. 11, 1898, there is a story, taken from the July number of the Canadian Weather Review, by the meteorologist, F.F. Payne: that he had seen, in the Canadian sky, a large, pear-shaped object, sailing rapidly. At first he supposed that the object was a balloon, "its outline being sharply defined." "But, as no cage was seen, it was concluded that it must be a mass of cloud." In about six minutes this object became less definite—whether because of increasing distance or not—"the mass became less dense, and finally it disappeared." As to cyclonic formation—"no whirling motion could be seen."
In Nature, August 11, 1898, there's a story, taken from the July issue of the Canadian Weather Review, by meteorologist F.F. Payne: he reported seeing a large, pear-shaped object in the Canadian sky, moving quickly. Initially, he thought it was a balloon, "its outline being sharply defined." "But since no basket was visible, it was concluded that it must be a mass of cloud." After about six minutes, the object became less distinct—whether due to increasing distance or not—"the mass became less dense, and eventually it vanished." Regarding cyclonic formation—"no whirling motion could be observed."
Nature, 58-294:
Nature, 58-294:
That, upon July 8, 1898, a correspondent had seen, at Kiel, an object in the sky, colored red by the sun, which had set. It was about as broad as a rainbow, and about twelve degrees high. "It remained in its original brightness about five minutes, and then faded rapidly, and then remained almost stationary again, finally disappearing about eight minutes after I first saw it."
That, on July 8, 1898, a reporter spotted an object in the sky at Kiel, lit up in red by the setting sun. It was roughly as wide as a rainbow and about twelve degrees high. "It held its brightness for about five minutes, then quickly faded, stayed nearly still for a while, and finally disappeared about eight minutes after I first noticed it."
In an intermediate existence, we quasi-persons have nothing to judge by because everything is its own opposite. If a hundred dollars a week be a standard of luxurious living to some persons, it is poverty to others. We have instances of three objects that were seen in the sky in a space of three months, and this concurrence seems to me to be something to judge by. Science has been built upon concurrence: so have been most of the fallacies and fanaticisms. I feel the positivism of a Leverrier, or instinctively take to the notion that all three of these observations relate to the same object. However, I don't formulate them and predict the next transit. Here's another chance for me to become a fixed star—but as usual—oh, well—
In an intermediate existence, we quasi-persons have nothing to rely on because everything is its own opposite. If a hundred dollars a week represents a standard of luxurious living for some, it’s seen as poverty for others. We have examples of three objects that appeared in the sky over three months, and this overlap feels significant to me. Science has been built on such overlaps: so have many misconceptions and fanatical beliefs. I sense the certainty of a Leverrier or instinctively lean towards the idea that all three observations refer to the same object. However, I don’t put that in words or predict the next appearance. Here’s another chance for me to become a fixed star—but as usual—oh, well—
A point in Intermediatism:
A point in Intermediatism:
That the Intermediatist is likely to be a flaccid compromiser.
That the Intermediatist is likely to be a weak compromiser.
Our own attitude:
Our perspective:
Ours is a partly positive and partly negative state, or a state in which nothing is finally positive or finally negative—
Ours is a mix of good and bad, or a situation where nothing is completely good or completely bad—
But, if positivism attract you, go ahead and try: you will be in harmony with cosmic endeavor—but Continuity will resist you. Only to have appearance in quasiness is to be proportionately positive, but beyond a degree of attempted positivism, Continuity will rise to pull you back. Success, as it is called—though there is only success-failure in Intermediateness—will, in Intermediateness, be yours proportionately as you are in adjustment with its own state, or some positivism mixed with compromise and retreat. To be very positive is to be a Napoleon Bonaparte, against whom the rest of civilization will sooner or later combine. For interesting data, see newspaper accounts of fate of one Dowie, of Chicago.
But if positivism attracts you, go for it: you'll be in tune with the cosmic effort—but Continuity will push back. Just having a superficial grasp on things is proportionately positive, but beyond a certain level of attempted positivism, Continuity will rise up to pull you back. Success, as it's often called—though really there's just success-failure in the middle ground—will be yours in that middle ground to the extent that you adjust to its own state, or mix some positivism with compromise and retreat. Being overly positive is like being a Napoleon Bonaparte, against whom the rest of society will eventually unite. For interesting insights, check out newspaper reports on the fate of one Dowie from Chicago.
Intermediatism, then, is recognition that our state is only a quasi-state: it is no bar to one who desires to be positive: it is recognition that he cannot be positive and remain in a state that is positive-negative. Or that a great positivist—isolated—with no system to support him—will be crucified, or will starve to death, or will be put in jail and beaten to death—that these are the birth-pangs of translation to the Positive Absolute.
Intermediatism is the realization that our situation is only a half-state: it doesn’t stop someone who wants to be positive. It acknowledges that one cannot be truly positive while being in a state that is both positive and negative. It suggests that a great positivist—alone—without any system to back him up—will face severe consequences, such as being crucified, starving, or being jailed and beaten to death. These hardships are the struggles that come before the transition to the Positive Absolute.
So, though positive-negative, myself, I feel the attraction of the positive pole of our intermediate state, and attempt to correlate these three data: to see them homogeneously; to think that they relate to one object.
So, even though there are positives and negatives, I personally feel drawn to the positive side of our situation and try to connect these three pieces of information: to see them as one coherent whole; to think that they are related to a single object.
In the aeronautic journals and in the London Times there is no mention of escaped balloons, in the summer or fall of 1898. In the New York Times there is no mention of ballooning in Canada or the United States, in the summer of 1898.
In the aviation magazines and in the London Times, there’s no mention of runaway balloons during the summer or fall of 1898. The New York Times also doesn’t talk about ballooning in Canada or the United States during the summer of 1898.
London Times, Sept. 29, 1885:
London Times, Sept. 29, 1885:
A clipping from the Royal Gazette, of Bermuda, of Sept. 8, 1885, sent to the Times by General Lefroy:
A clipping from the Royal Gazette, of Bermuda, dated Sept. 8, 1885, sent to the Times by General Lefroy:
That, upon Aug. 27, 1885, at about 8:30 A.M., there was observed by Mrs. Adelina D. Bassett, "a strange object in the clouds, coming from the north." She called the attention of Mrs. L. Lowell to it, and they were both somewhat alarmed. However, they continued to watch the object steadily for some time. It drew nearer. It was of triangular shape, and seemed to be about the size of a pilot-boat mainsail, with chains attached to the bottom of it. While crossing the land it had appeared to descend, but, as it went out to sea, it ascended, and continued to ascend, until it was lost to sight high in the clouds.
That, on Aug. 27, 1885, at around 8:30 AM, Mrs. Adelina D. Bassett noticed "a strange object in the clouds, coming from the north." She pointed it out to Mrs. L. Lowell, and they both felt a bit alarmed. However, they continued to watch it closely for a while. It got closer and was triangular in shape, roughly the size of a pilot-boat mainsail, with chains hanging from the bottom. As it crossed the land, it seemed to drop lower, but when it went out to sea, it rose higher and kept going up until it disappeared into the clouds.
Or with such power to ascend, I don't think much myself of the notion that it was an escaped balloon, partly deflated. Nevertheless, General Lefroy, correlating with Exclusionism, attempts to give a terrestrial interpretation to this occurrence. He argues that the thing may have been a balloon that had escaped from France or England—or the only aerial thing of terrestrial origin that, even to this date of about thirty-five years later, has been thought to have crossed the Atlantic Ocean. He accounts for the triangular form by deflation—"a shapeless bag, barely able to float." My own acceptance is that great deflation does not accord with observations upon its power to ascend.
Or with such power to rise, I don't really buy the idea that it was just a balloon that had partially deflated. Still, General Lefroy, aligning with Exclusionism, tries to come up with a down-to-earth explanation for what happened. He suggests that it might have been a balloon that escaped from France or England—or possibly the only aerial object of earthly origin that, even thirty-five years later, has been believed to have crossed the Atlantic Ocean. He explains the triangular shape by saying it was deflated—"a shapeless bag, barely able to float." Personally, I think that significant deflation doesn't fit with the observations about its ability to rise.
In the Times, Oct. 1, 1885, Charles Harding, of the R.M.S., argues that if it had been a balloon from Europe, surely it would have been seen and reported by many vessels. Whether he was as good a Briton as the General or not, he shows awareness of the United States—or that the thing may have been a partly collapsed balloon that had escaped from the United States.
In the Times, Oct. 1, 1885, Charles Harding, of the R.M.S., argues that if it had been a balloon from Europe, it definitely would have been spotted and reported by several ships. Whether he was as good a Briton as the General or not, he demonstrates an understanding of the United States—or that it might have been a partially deflated balloon that had flown away from the United States.
General Lefroy wrote to Nature about it (Nature, 33-99), saying—whatever his sensitivenesses may have been—that the columns of the Times were "hardly suitable" for such a discussion. If, in the past, there had been more persons like General Lefroy, we'd have better than the mere fragments of data that in most cases are too broken up very well to piece together. He took the trouble to write to a friend of his, W.H. Gosling, of Bermuda—who also was an extraordinary person. He went to the trouble of interviewing Mrs. Bassett and Mrs. Lowell. Their description to him was somewhat different:
General Lefroy wrote to Nature about it (Nature, 33-99), saying—whatever his sensitivities might have been—that the articles in the Times were "hardly suitable" for such a discussion. If there had been more people like General Lefroy in the past, we would have more than just the fragmented data that are often too scattered to piece together. He took the time to write to a friend of his, W.H. Gosling, in Bermuda—who was also an exceptional person. He made the effort to interview Mrs. Bassett and Mrs. Lowell. Their description to him was somewhat different:
An object from which nets were suspended—
An object from which nets were hung—
Deflated balloon, with its network hanging from it—
Deflated balloon, with its strings dangling from it—
A super-dragnet?
A massive search?
That something was trawling overhead?
Was something lurking above?
The birds of Baton Rouge.
The birds in Baton Rouge.
Mr. Gosling wrote that the item of chains, or suggestion of a basket that had been attached, had originated with Mr. Bassett, who had not seen the object. Mr. Gosling mentioned a balloon that had escaped from Paris in July. He tells of a balloon that fell in Chicago, September 17, or three weeks later than the Bermuda object.
Mr. Gosling wrote that the chains or the idea of a basket that had been attached came from Mr. Bassett, who hadn't seen the object. Mr. Gosling mentioned a balloon that had escaped from Paris in July. He talks about a balloon that landed in Chicago on September 17, which was three weeks later than the Bermuda object.
It's one incredibility against another, with disregards and convictions governed by whichever of the two Dominants looms stronger in each reader's mind. That he can't think for himself any more than I can is understood.
It's one unbelievable thing after another, with indifferences and beliefs shaped by whichever of the two Dominants is stronger in each reader's mind. It's clear that he can't think for himself any more than I can.
My own correlates:
My own connections:
I think that we're fished for. It may be that we're highly esteemed by super-epicures somewhere. It makes me more cheerful when I think that we may be of some use after all. I think that dragnets have often come down and have been mistaken for whirlwinds and waterspouts. Some accounts of seeming structure in whirlwinds and waterspouts are astonishing. And I have data that, in this book, I can't take up at all—mysterious disappearances. I think we're fished for. But this is a little expression on the side: relates to trespassers; has nothing to do with the subject that I shall take up at some other time—or our use to some other mode of seeming that has a legal right to us.
I feel like we're being targeted. It could be that we're really valued by some super connoisseurs out there. It makes me happier to think that we might actually be useful. I believe that huge nets have often come down but were mistaken for whirlwinds and waterspouts. The stories about the strange shapes in whirlwinds and waterspouts are mind-blowing. Plus, I have information that I can't cover in this book—mysterious disappearances. I think we're being targeted. But that’s just a side note: it relates to intruders and isn’t related to the topic I'll discuss at another time—or our relevance to some other kind of existence that has a legal claim on us.
Nature, 33-137:
Nature, 33-137:
"Our Paris correspondent writes that in relation to the balloon which is said to have been seen over Bermuda, in September, no ascent took place in France which can account for it."
"Our Paris correspondent reports that regarding the balloon that is said to have been spotted over Bermuda in September, there was no launch in France that could explain it."
Last of August: not September. In the London Times there is no mention of balloon ascents in Great Britain, in the summer of 1885, but mention of two ascents in France. Both balloons had escaped. In L'Aéronaute, August, 1885, it is said that these balloons had been sent up from fêtes of the fourteenth of July—44 days before the observation at Bermuda. The aeronauts were Gower and Eloy. Gower's balloon was found floating on the ocean, but Eloy's balloon was not found. Upon the 17th of July it was reported by a sea captain: still in the air; still inflated.
Last of August: not September. In the London Times, there’s no mention of balloon launches in Great Britain during the summer of 1885, but it does mention two launches in France. Both balloons had gone missing. In L'Aéronaute, August 1885, it states that these balloons were launched during the festivities on the fourteenth of July—44 days before the observation in Bermuda. The aeronauts were Gower and Eloy. Gower's balloon was found floating in the ocean, but Eloy's balloon was never located. On the 17th of July, a sea captain reported it: still in the air; still inflated.
But this balloon of Eloy's was a small exhibition balloon, made for short ascents from fêtes and fair grounds. In La Nature, 1885-2-131, it is said that it was a very small balloon, incapable of remaining long in the air.
But this balloon of Eloy's was a small exhibition balloon, made for short ascents from festivals and fairgrounds. In La Nature, 1885-2-131, it is said that it was a very small balloon, unable to stay in the air for long.
As to contemporaneous ballooning in the United States, I find only one account: an ascent in Connecticut, July 29, 1885. Upon leaving this balloon, the aeronauts had pulled the "rip cord," "turning it inside out." (New York Times, Aug. 10, 1885.)
As for ballooning at that time in the United States, I only found one account: a flight in Connecticut on July 29, 1885. When they left the balloon, the aeronauts had pulled the "rip cord," "turning it inside out." (New York Times, Aug. 10, 1885.)
To the Intermediatist, the accusation of "anthropomorphism" is meaningless. There is nothing in anything that is unique or positively different. We'd be materialists were it not quite as rational to express the material in terms of the immaterial as to express the immaterial in terms of the material. Oneness of allness in quasiness. I will engage to write the formula of any novel in psycho-chemic terms, or draw its graph in psycho-mechanic terms: or write, in romantic terms, the circumstances and sequences of any chemic or electric or magnetic reaction: or express any historic event in algebraic terms—or see Boole and Jevons for economic situations expressed algebraically.
To the Intermediatist, the claim of "anthropomorphism" is irrelevant. There’s nothing out there that is truly unique or fundamentally different. We would be materialists if it weren't just as logical to describe the material using immaterial concepts as it is to describe the immaterial using material ones. Everything is interconnected in a sort of fuzzy way. I can definitely write the formula of any story in terms of psycho-chemistry, or plot its graph in terms of psycho-mechanics; I can also describe, in romantic terms, the situations and sequences of any chemical, electrical, or magnetic reaction; or explain any historical event using algebra—just look at Boole and Jevons for economic situations expressed algebraically.
I think of the Dominants as I think of persons—not meaning that they are real persons—not meaning that we are real persons—
I think of the Dominants as I think of people—not that they are real people—not that we are real people—
Or the Old Dominant and its jealousy, and its suppression of all things and thoughts that endangered its supremacy. In reading discussions of papers, by scientific societies, I have often noted how, when they approached forbidden—or irreconcilable—subjects, the discussions were thrown into confusion and ramification. It's as if scientific discussions have often been led astray—as if purposefully—as if by something directive, hovering over them. Of course I mean only the Spirit of all Development. Just so, in any embryo, cells that would tend to vary from the appearances of their era are compelled to correlate.
Or the Old Dominant and its jealousy, and its suppression of anything that threatened its control. In reading discussions of papers by scientific societies, I’ve often noticed how, when they touched on forbidden or conflicting topics, the discussions would spiral into confusion and complexity. It’s as if scientific debates have been intentionally misled, as if by some guiding force hovering over them. Of course, I’m referring to the Spirit of all Development. Similarly, in any embryo, cells that might deviate from the norms of their time are forced to align.
In Nature, 90-169, Charles Tilden Smith writes that, at Chisbury, Wiltshire, England, April 8, 1912, he saw something in the sky—
In Nature, 90-169, Charles Tilden Smith writes that, at Chisbury, Wiltshire, England, on April 8, 1912, he saw something in the sky—
"—unlike anything that I had ever seen before."
"—unlike anything I had ever seen before."
"Although I have studied the skies for many years, I have never seen anything like it."
"Even though I've been studying the skies for many years, I've never seen anything like it."
He saw two stationary dark patches upon clouds.
He saw two dark spots on the clouds that weren't moving.
The extraordinary part:
The amazing part:
They were stationary upon clouds that were rapidly moving.
They were standing still on clouds that were quickly moving.
They were fan-shaped—or triangular—and varied in size, but kept the same position upon different clouds as cloud after cloud came along. For more than half an hour Mr. Smith watched these dark patches—
They were fan-shaped—or triangular—and varied in size, but stayed in the same spot on different clouds as cloud after cloud passed by. For over half an hour, Mr. Smith observed these dark patches—
His impression as to the one that appeared first:
His impression of the one who appeared first:
That it was "really a heavy shadow cast upon a thin veil of clouds by some unseen object away in the west, which was intercepting the sun's rays."
That it was "really a heavy shadow cast upon a thin layer of clouds by some unseen object far in the west, which was blocking the sun's rays."
Upon page 244, of this volume of Nature, is a letter from another correspondent, to the effect that similar shadows are cast by mountains upon clouds, and that no doubt Mr. Smith was right in attributing the appearance to "some unseen object, which was intercepting the sun's rays." But the Old Dominant that was a jealous Dominant, and the wrath of the Old Dominant against such an irreconcilability as large, opaque objects in the sky, casting down shadows upon clouds. Still the Dominants are suave very often, or are not absolute gods, and the way attention was led away from this subject is an interesting study in quasi-divine bamboozlement. Upon page 268, Charles J.P. Cave, the meteorologist, writes that, upon April 5 and 8, at Ditcham Park, Petersfield, he had observed a similar appearance, while watching some pilot balloons—but he describes something not in the least like a shadow on clouds, but a stationary cloud—the inference seems to be that the shadows at Chisbury may have been shadows of pilot balloons. Upon page 322, another correspondent writes upon shadows cast by mountains; upon page 348 someone else carries on the divergence by discussing this third letter: then someone takes up the third letter mathematically; and then there is a correction of error in this mathematic demonstration—I think it looks very much like what I think it looks like.
On page 244 of this volume of Nature, there’s a letter from another writer stating that mountains also cast similar shadows on clouds, and that Mr. Smith was likely correct in suggesting that the phenomenon was caused by "some unseen object blocking the sun's rays." However, the Old Dominant was a jealous one, resentful of the idea that large, solid objects in the sky could cast shadows on clouds. Still, Dominants often play it cool, not being absolute gods, and the way the focus shifted away from this topic is an intriguing example of clever distraction. On page 268, meteorologist Charles J.P. Cave mentions that on April 5 and 8 at Ditcham Park, Petersfield, he observed a similar sight while watching some pilot balloons—but he describes something that resembles a stationary cloud rather than a shadow on clouds. The implication seems to be that the shadows at Chisbury might have actually been shadows from pilot balloons. On page 322, another writer discusses shadows cast by mountains; on page 348, someone continues the conversation by addressing this third letter; then someone examines the third letter mathematically; and finally, there's a correction of an error in this mathematical demonstration—I think it looks very much like what I think it looks like.
But the mystery here:
But the mystery is:
That the dark patches at Chisbury could not have been cast by stationary pilot balloons that were to the west, or that were between clouds and the setting sun. If, to the west of Chisbury, a stationary object were high in the air, intercepting the sun's rays, the shadow of the stationary object would not have been stationary, but would have moved higher and higher with the setting of the sun.
That the dark spots at Chisbury couldn't have been caused by stationary pilot balloons to the west, or those caught between the clouds and the setting sun. If there was a stationary object high in the air to the west of Chisbury intercepting the sun's rays, the shadow of that object wouldn't have stayed in one place; it would have moved higher and higher as the sun set.
I have to think of something that is in accord with no other data whatsoever:
I have to come up with something that doesn’t match any other information at all:
A luminous body—not the sun—in the sky—but, because of some unknown principle or atmospheric condition, its light extended down only about to the clouds; that from it were suspended two triangular objects, like the object that was seen in Bermuda; that it was this light that fell short of the earth that these objects intercepted; that the objects were drawn up and lowered from something overhead, so that, in its light, their shadows changed size.
A bright object—not the sun—was in the sky, but due to some unknown principle or atmospheric condition, its light only reached down to the clouds. Two triangular objects hung from it, similar to the one spotted in Bermuda. It was this light, which didn't quite reach the ground, that these objects blocked. The objects were lifted up and lowered from something above, causing their shadows to change size in the light.
If my grope seem to have no grasp in it, and, if a stationary balloon will, in half an hour, not cast a stationary shadow from the setting sun, we have to think of two triangular objects that accurately maintained positions in a line between sun and clouds, and at the same time approached and receded from clouds. Whatever it may have been, it's enough to make the devout make the sign of the crucible, or whatever the devotees of the Old Dominant do in the presence of a new correlate.
If my attempt seems to miss the mark, and if a still balloon won't cast a steady shadow from the setting sun in half an hour, we need to consider two triangular objects that consistently stayed in line between the sun and the clouds, while also moving closer to and farther from the clouds. Whatever it was, it’s enough to make the faithful cross themselves, or whatever those who stick to the Old Ways do when faced with something new.
Vast, black thing poised like a crow over the moon.
Vast, black figure hovering like a crow over the moon.
It is our acceptance that these two shadows of Chisbury looked, from the moon, like vast things, black as crows, poised over the earth. It is our acceptance that two triangular luminosities and then two triangular patches, like vast black things, poised like crows over the moon, and, like the triangularities at Chisbury, have been seen upon, or over, the moon:
It is our understanding that these two shadows of Chisbury appeared, from the moon, as enormous shapes, black as crows, hovering over the earth. It is our understanding that two triangular lights and then two triangular areas, like huge black shapes, hovering like crows over the moon, have been observed on, or above, the moon, similar to the triangular shapes at Chisbury:
Scientific American, 46-49:
Scientific American, 46-49:
Two triangular, luminous appearances reported by several observers in Lebanon, Conn., evening of July 3, 1882, on the moon's upper limb. They disappeared, and two dark triangular appearances that looked like notches were seen three minutes later upon the lower limb. They approached each other, met and instantly disappeared.
Two triangular, glowing shapes were seen by multiple witnesses in Lebanon, Conn., on the evening of July 3, 1882, at the upper edge of the moon. They vanished, and three minutes later, two dark triangular shapes that looked like notches appeared on the lower edge. They moved closer together, met, and then disappeared in an instant.
The merger here is notches that have at times been seen upon the moon's limb: thought to be cross sections of craters (Monthly Notices, R.A.S., 37-432). But these appearances of July 3, 1882, were vast upon the moon—"seemed to be cutting off or obliterating nearly a quarter of its surface."
The merger here is notches that have sometimes been observed on the edge of the moon: believed to be cross sections of craters (Monthly Notices, R.A.S., 37-432). However, on July 3, 1882, these appearances were extensive on the moon—"seemed to be cutting off or erasing nearly a quarter of its surface."
Something else that may have looked like a vast black crow poised over this earth from the moon:
Something else that might have appeared like a huge black crow hovering over this earth from the moon:
Monthly Weather Review, 41-599:
Monthly Weather Review, 41-599:
Description of a shadow in the sky, of some unseen body, April 8, 1913, Fort Worth, Texas—supposed to have been cast by an unseen cloud—this patch of shade moved with the declining sun.
Description of a shadow in the sky, of some unseen body, April 8, 1913, Fort Worth, Texas—thought to have been cast by an invisible cloud—this patch of shade shifted with the setting sun.
Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1854-410:
Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1854-410:
Account by two observers of a faint but distinctly triangular object, visible for six nights in the sky. It was observed from two stations that were not far apart. But the parallax was considerable. Whatever it was, it was, acceptably, relatively close to this earth.
Account by two observers of a faint but clearly triangular object, visible for six nights in the sky. It was seen from two nearby locations. However, the parallax was significant. Whatever it was, it was reasonably close to Earth.
I should say that relatively to phenomena of light we are in confusion as great as some of the discords that orthodoxy is in relatively to light. Broadly and intermediatistically, our position is:
I should say that when it comes to phenomena of light, we are just as confused as some of the disagreements that traditional views have regarding light. Overall and in a more balanced way, our position is:
That light is not really and necessarily light—any more than is anything else really and necessarily anything—but an interpretation of a mode of force, as I suppose we have to call it, as light. At sea level, the earth's atmosphere interprets sunlight as red or orange or yellow. High up on mountains the sun is blue. Very high up on mountains the zenith is black. Or it is orthodoxy to say that in inter-planetary space, where there is no air, there is no light. So then the sun and comets are black, but this earth's atmosphere, or, rather, dust particles in it, interpret radiations from these black objects as light.
That light isn’t really and necessarily light—just like anything else isn't really and necessarily anything—but an interpretation of a type of force, as we probably have to call it, as light. At sea level, the Earth's atmosphere interprets sunlight as red, orange, or yellow. Up in the mountains, the sun looks blue. At very high altitudes, the sky is black. It’s commonly accepted that in interplanetary space, where there’s no air, there’s no light. So, the sun and comets appear black, but our atmosphere, or more precisely, the dust particles in it, interpret radiation from these black objects as light.
We look up at the moon.
We look up at the moon.
The jet-black moon is so silvery white.
The jet-black moon is so silver-white.
I have about fifty notes indicating that the moon has atmosphere: nevertheless most astronomers hold out that the moon has no atmosphere. They have to: the theory of eclipses would not work out otherwise. So, arguing in conventional terms, the moon is black. Rather astonishing—explorers upon the moon—stumbling and groping in intense darkness—with telescopes powerful enough, we could see them stumbling and groping in brilliant light.
I have around fifty notes showing that the moon has an atmosphere; however, most astronomers insist that the moon has no atmosphere. They have to, or else the theory of eclipses wouldn’t make sense. So, arguing in standard terms, the moon is dark. It’s quite surprising—explorers on the moon—tripping and feeling around in complete darkness—with powerful enough telescopes, we could see them tripping and feeling around in bright light.
Or, just because of familiarity, it is not now obvious to us how the preposterousnesses of the old system must have seemed to the correlates of the system preceding it.
Or, simply out of familiarity, it’s not clear to us now how ridiculous the old system must have seemed to those who were part of the system before it.
Ye jet-black silvery moon.
The jet-black silvery moon.
Altogether, then, it may be conceivable that there are phenomena of force that are interpretable as light as far down as the clouds, but not in denser strata of air, or just the opposite of familiar interpretations.
Altogether, it might be possible that there are forces that can be understood as light even down to the clouds, but not in denser layers of air, or maybe the opposite of what we usually think.
I now have some notes upon an occurrence that suggests a force not interpreted by air as light, but interpreted, or reflected by the ground as light. I think of something that, for a week, was suspended over London: of an emanation that was not interpreted as light until it reached the ground.
I have some notes about an event that indicates a force not seen by the air as light, but seen, or reflected, by the ground as light. I recall something that hung over London for a week: an emission that wasn’t recognized as light until it hit the ground.
Lancet, June 1, 1867:
The Lancet, June 1, 1867:
That every night for a week, a light had appeared in Woburn Square, London, upon the grass of a small park, enclosed by railings. Crowds gathering—police called out "for the special service of maintaining order and making the populace move on." The Editor of the Lancet went to the Square. He says that he saw nothing but a patch of light falling upon an arbor at the northeast corner of the enclosure. Seems to me that that was interesting enough.
That every night for a week, a light had shown in Woburn Square, London, on the grass of a small park surrounded by railings. Crowds were gathering—police were called out "for the special service of maintaining order and making the crowd move along." The Editor of the Lancet went to the Square. He reported that he saw nothing but a patch of light falling on a structure at the northeast corner of the area. To me, that seems interesting enough.
In this Editor we have a companion for Mr. Symons and Dr. Gray. He suggests that the light came from a street lamp—does not say that he could trace it to any such origin himself—but recommends that the police investigate neighboring street lamps.
In this Editor, we have a partner for Mr. Symons and Dr. Gray. He suggests that the light came from a street lamp—he doesn’t claim he could identify it from any specific one himself—but advises that the police should check nearby street lamps.
I'd not say that such a commonplace as light from a street lamp would not attract and excite and deceive great crowds for a week—but I do accept that any cop who was called upon for extra work would have needed nobody's suggestion to settle that point the very first thing.
I wouldn't say that something as ordinary as light from a street lamp wouldn't attract, excite, and deceive large crowds for a week—but I agree that any cop asked to put in extra work wouldn't have needed anyone's suggestion to figure that out right away.
Or that something in the sky hung suspended over a London Square for a week.
Or that something in the sky just hovered over a London square for a week.
21
Knowledge, Dec. 28, 1883:
Knowledge, Dec. 28, 1883:
"Seeing so many meteorological phenomena in your excellent paper, Knowledge, I am tempted to ask for an explanation of the following, which I saw when on board the British India Company's steamer Patna, while on a voyage up the Persian Gulf. In May, 1880, on a dark night, about 11:30 P.M., there suddenly appeared on each side of the ship an enormous luminous wheel, whirling around, the spokes of which seemed to brush the ship along. The spokes would be 200 or 300 yards long, and resembled the birch rods of the dames' schools. Each wheel contained about sixteen spokes, and, although the wheels must have been some 500 or 600 yards in diameter, the spokes could be distinctly seen all the way round. The phosphorescent gleam seemed to glide along flat on the surface of the sea, no light being visible in the air above the water. The appearance of the spokes could be almost exactly represented by standing in a boat and flashing a bull's eye lantern horizontally along the surface of the water, round and round. I may mention that the phenomenon was also seen by Captain Avern, of the Patna, and Mr. Manning, third officer.
"Seeing so many weather phenomena in your impressive paper, Knowledge, I feel compelled to ask for clarification on the following, which I experienced while aboard the British India Company's steamer Patna during a voyage up the Persian Gulf. In May 1880, on a dark night around 11:30 PM, two massive glowing wheels suddenly appeared on each side of the ship, spinning around as if the spokes were pushing the ship along. The spokes were about 200 or 300 yards long, resembling the birch branches used in girls' schools. Each wheel had roughly sixteen spokes, and despite the wheels being around 500 or 600 yards in diameter, the spokes were clearly visible all the way around. The phosphorescent light glided smoothly along the surface of the sea, with no illumination visible in the air above the water. The appearance of the spokes could be closely illustrated by standing in a boat and shining a bull's-eye lantern horizontally across the water, going around and around. I should mention that this phenomenon was also witnessed by Captain Avern of the Patna and Mr. Manning, the third officer."
"Lee Fore Brace.
Lee Fore Brace.
"P.S.—The wheels advanced along with the ship for about twenty minutes.—L.F.B."
"P.S.—The wheels moved forward with the ship for about twenty minutes.—L.F.B."
Knowledge, Jan. 11, 1884:
Knowledge, Jan. 11, 1884:
Letter from "A. Mc. D.":
Letter from "A. Mc. D.":
That "Lee Fore Brace," "who sees 'so many meteorological phenomena in your excellent paper,' should have signed himself 'The Modern Ezekiel,' for his vision of wheels is quite as wonderful as the prophet's." The writer then takes up the measurements that were given, and calculates a velocity at the circumference of a wheel, of about 166 yards per second, apparently considering that especially incredible. He then says: "From the nom de plume he assumes, it might be inferred that your correspondent is in the habit of 'sailing close to the wind.'" He asks permission to suggest an explanation of his own. It is that before 11:30 P.M. there had been numerous accidents to the "main brace," and that it had required splicing so often that almost any ray of light would have taken on a rotary motion.
That "Lee Fore Brace," "who sees 'so many weather phenomena in your excellent paper,' should have called himself 'The Modern Ezekiel,' because his vision of wheels is just as amazing as the prophet's." The writer then reviews the measurements that were provided and calculates a speed at the edge of a wheel to be about 166 yards per second, seemingly finding that especially surprising. He adds, "From the pen name he uses, one could assume that your correspondent likes to 'sail close to the wind.'" He then asks if he can suggest his own explanation. That is, before 11:30 PM, there had been several issues with the "main brace," and it had to be spliced so often that almost any ray of light would have started rotating.
In Knowledge, Jan. 25, 1884, Mr. "Brace" answers and signs himself "J.W. Robertson":
In Knowledge, Jan. 25, 1884, Mr. "Brace" responds and signs himself "J.W. Robertson":
"I don't suppose A. Mc. D. means any harm, but I do think it's rather unjust to say a man is drunk because he sees something out of the common. If there's one thing I pride myself upon, it's being able to say that never in my life have I indulged in anything stronger than water." From this curiosity of pride, he goes on to say that he had not intended to be exact, but to give his impressions of dimensions and velocity. He ends amiably: "However, 'no offense taken, where I suppose none is meant.'"
"I don't think A. Mc. D. means any harm, but it's pretty unfair to call a guy drunk just because he sees something unusual. If there's one thing I'm proud of, it's that I've never touched anything stronger than water in my life." From this sense of pride, he continues by saying that he didn't mean to be precise, but rather to share his feelings about size and speed. He concludes on a friendly note: "But hey, 'no offense taken, where I assume none is meant.'"
To this letter Mr. Proctor adds a note, apologizing for the publication of "A. Mc. D's." letter, which had come about by a misunderstood instruction. Then Mr. Proctor wrote disagreeable letters, himself, about other persons—what else would you expect in a quasi-existence?
To this letter, Mr. Proctor adds a note, apologizing for publishing "A. Mc. D's." letter, which happened due to a misunderstanding of instructions. Then Mr. Proctor himself wrote unpleasant letters about other people—what else would you expect in a somewhat chaotic existence?
The obvious explanation of this phenomenon is that, under the surface of the sea, in the Persian Gulf, was a vast luminous wheel: that it was the light from its submerged spokes that Mr. Robertson saw, shining upward. It seems clear that this light did shine upward from origin below the surface of the sea. But at first it is not so clear how vast luminous wheels, each the size of a village, ever got under the surface of the Persian Gulf: also there may be some misunderstanding as to what they were doing there.
The obvious explanation for this phenomenon is that beneath the surface of the sea in the Persian Gulf, there was a massive glowing wheel; it was the light from its submerged spokes that Mr. Robertson saw shining upward. It's clear that this light came from below the surface of the sea. However, at first, it's not so obvious how enormous glowing wheels, each the size of a village, ended up beneath the surface of the Persian Gulf, and there may be some confusion about what they were doing there.
A deep-sea fish, and its adaptation to a dense medium—
A deep-sea fish and how it adapts to a thick environment—
That, at least in some regions aloft, there is a medium dense even to gelatinousness—
That, at least in some areas above, there is a medium density even to a gelatinous quality—
A deep-sea fish, brought to the surface of the ocean: in a relatively attenuated medium, it disintegrates—
A deep-sea fish, brought to the surface of the ocean: in a relatively thin environment, it falls apart—
Super-constructions adapted to a dense medium in inter-planetary space—sometimes, by stresses of various kinds, they are driven into this earth's thin atmosphere—
Super-structures made for a thick environment in interplanetary space—sometimes, due to different kinds of pressures, they are pushed into this planet's thin atmosphere—
Later we shall have data to support just this: that things entering this earth's atmosphere disintegrate and shine with a light that is not the light of incandescence: shine brilliantly, even if cold—
Later, we will have data to support this: that objects entering the Earth's atmosphere break apart and emit a light that isn’t incandescent; they shine brilliantly, even if they’re cold—
Vast wheel-like super-constructions—they enter this earth's atmosphere, and, threatened with disintegration, plunge for relief into an ocean, or into a denser medium.
Vast wheel-like superstructures—they enter the Earth's atmosphere, and, facing the risk of falling apart, dive for safety into an ocean or into a thicker substance.
Of course the requirements now facing us are:
Of course, the requirements we’re facing now are:
Not only data of vast wheel-like super-constructions that have relieved their distresses in the ocean, but data of enormous wheels that have been seen in the air, or entering the ocean, or rising from the ocean and continuing their voyages.
Not just information about huge wheel-like structures that have eased their suffering in the sea, but also information about massive wheels that have been spotted in the sky, entering the ocean, or emerging from the ocean and continuing their journeys.
Very largely we shall concern ourselves with enormous fiery objects that have either plunged into the ocean or risen from the ocean. Our acceptance is that, though disruption may intensify into incandescence, apart from disruption and its probable fieriness, things that enter this earth's atmosphere have a cold light which would not, like light from molten matter, be instantly quenched by water. Also it seems acceptable that a revolving wheel would, from a distance, look like a globe; that a revolving wheel, seen relatively close by, looks like a wheel in few aspects. The mergers of ball-lightning and meteorites are not resistances to us: our data are of enormous bodies.
We'll mainly focus on huge fiery objects that have either fallen into the ocean or come up from it. We accept that while disruption might heat up into bright light, aside from that disruption and its possible brightness, things that enter the Earth's atmosphere have a cold light that wouldn't, like light from molten material, be immediately extinguished by water. It also seems reasonable that a spinning wheel would appear spherical from a distance; however, a spinning wheel, seen up close, looks like a wheel in very few ways. The combinations of ball lightning and meteorites don't pose a challenge to us: our data involves massive bodies.
So we shall interpret—and what does it matter?
So we will interpret—and what difference does it make?
Our attitude throughout this book:
Our mindset throughout this book:
That here are extraordinary data—that they never would be exhumed, and never would be massed together, unless—
That there is extraordinary data—that it would never be uncovered and never brought together, unless—
Here are the data:
Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
Our first datum is of something that was once seen to enter an ocean. It's from the puritanic publication, Science, which has yielded us little material, or which, like most puritans, does not go upon a spree very often. Whatever the thing could have been, my impression is of tremendousness, or of bulk many times that of all meteorites in all museums combined: also of relative slowness, or of long warning of approach. The story, in Science, 5-242, is from an account sent to the Hydrographic Office, at Washington, from the branch office, at San Francisco:
Our first piece of data is about something that was once seen entering the ocean. It's from the strict publication, Science, which has given us little information, or which, like most puritans, doesn’t often go wild. Whatever this thing was, it felt immense, much bigger than all the meteorites in all the museums combined; it also seemed to move relatively slowly, giving a long warning of its approach. The story, in Science, 5-242, is based on an account sent to the Hydrographic Office in Washington from the branch office in San Francisco:
That, at midnight, Feb. 24, 1885, Lat. 37° N., and Long. 170° E., or somewhere between Yokohama and Victoria, the captain of the bark Innerwich was aroused by his mate, who had seen something unusual in the sky. This must have taken appreciable time. The captain went on deck and saw the sky turning fiery red. "All at once, a large mass of fire appeared over the vessel, completely blinding the spectators." The fiery mass fell into the sea. Its size may be judged by the volume of water cast up by it, said to have rushed toward the vessel with a noise that was "deafening." The bark was struck flat aback, and "a roaring, white sea passed ahead." "The master, an old, experienced mariner, declared that the awfulness of the sight was beyond description."
At midnight on February 24, 1885, at latitude 37° N and longitude 170° E, somewhere between Yokohama and Victoria, the captain of the bark Innerwich was woken by his mate, who had noticed something strange in the sky. This must have taken quite a while. The captain went on deck and saw the sky glowing bright red. "Suddenly, a huge ball of fire appeared over the ship, completely blinding everyone watching." The fiery mass fell into the sea. Its size can be judged by the amount of water it splashed up, which reportedly surged toward the vessel with a noise that was "deafening." The bark was hit flat aback, and "a roaring, white sea surged ahead." "The captain, an old, experienced sailor, claimed that the horror of the sight was indescribable."
In Nature, 37-187, and L'Astronomie; 1887-76, we are told that an object, described as "a large ball of fire," was seen to rise from the sea, near Cape Race. We are told that it rose to a height of fifty feet, and then advanced close to the ship, then moving away, remaining visible about five minutes. The supposition in Nature is that it was "ball lightning," but Flammarion, Thunder and Lightning, p. 68, says that it was enormous. Details in the American Meteorological Journal, 6-443—Nov. 12, 1887—British steamer Siberian—that the object had moved "against the wind" before retreating—that Captain Moore said that at about the same place he had seen such appearances before.
In Nature, 37-187, and L'Astronomie, 1887-76, it is reported that an object, described as "a large ball of fire," was spotted rising from the sea near Cape Race. It reportedly ascended to a height of fifty feet, then approached the ship before moving away, remaining visible for about five minutes. The assumption in Nature is that it was "ball lightning," but Flammarion, in Thunder and Lightning, p. 68, claims it was massive. Additional details can be found in the American Meteorological Journal, 6-443—Nov. 12, 1887—British steamer Siberian, which noted that the object had moved "against the wind" before disappearing; Captain Moore mentioned that he had seen similar phenomena in the same area before.
Report of the British Association, 1861-30:
Report of the British Association, 1861-30:
That, upon June 18, 1845, according to the Malta Times, from the brig Victoria, about 900 miles east of Adalia, Asia Minor (36° 40' 56", N. Lat.: 13° 44' 36" E. Long.), three luminous bodies were seen to issue from the sea, at about half a mile from the vessel. They were visible about ten minutes.
That, on June 18, 1845, according to the Malta Times, from the brig Victoria, about 900 miles east of Adalia, Asia Minor (36° 40' 56" N, 13° 44' 36" E), three bright lights were seen to rise from the sea, about half a mile from the ship. They were visible for about ten minutes.
The story was never investigated, but other accounts that seem acceptably to be other observations upon this same sensational spectacle came in, as if of their own accord, and were published by Prof. Baden-Powell. One is a letter from a correspondent at Mt. Lebanon. He describes only two luminous bodies. Apparently they were five times the size of the moon: each had appendages, or they were connected by parts that are described as "sail-like or streamer-like," looking like "large flags blown out by a gentle breeze." The important point here is not only suggestion of structure, but duration. The duration of meteors is a few seconds: duration of fifteen seconds is remarkable, but I think there are records up to half a minute. This object, if it were all one object, was visible at Mt. Lebanon about one hour. An interesting circumstance is that the appendages did not look like trains of meteors, which shine by their own light, but "seemed to shine by light from the main bodies."
The story was never investigated, but other accounts that seem to be different observations of the same sensational event appeared, almost spontaneously, and were published by Prof. Baden-Powell. One account is a letter from a correspondent at Mt. Lebanon. He describes only two glowing objects. They were apparently five times the size of the moon: each had extensions, or they were connected by parts described as "sail-like or streamer-like," resembling "large flags blown out by a gentle breeze." The key point here is not just the suggestion of structure, but also the duration. Meteors last a few seconds; a duration of fifteen seconds is remarkable, although there are records of them lasting up to half a minute. This object, if it was a single entity, was visible at Mt. Lebanon for about an hour. An interesting detail is that the appendages did not resemble meteor trails, which shine by their own light, but "seemed to shine with light from the main bodies."
About 900 miles west of the position of the Victoria is the town of Adalia, Asia Minor. At about the time of the observation reported by the captain of the Victoria, the Rev. F. Hawlett, F.R.A.S., was in Adalia. He, too, saw this spectacle, and sent an account to Prof. Baden-Powell. In his view it was a body that appeared and then broke up. He places duration at twenty minutes to half an hour.
About 900 miles west of where the Victoria was located is the town of Adalia, Asia Minor. Around the time the captain of the Victoria reported his observation, Rev. F. Hawlett, F.R.A.S., was in Adalia. He also witnessed this event and sent an account to Prof. Baden-Powell. In his opinion, it was a body that appeared and then disintegrated. He estimated its duration at twenty minutes to half an hour.
In the Report of the British Association, 1860-82, the phenomenon was reported from Syria and Malta, as two very large bodies "nearly joined."
In the Report of the British Association, 1860-82, the phenomenon was reported from Syria and Malta, as two very large bodies "nearly joined."
Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1860-77:
Report. British Association., 1860-77:
That, at Cherbourg, France, Jan. 12, 1836, was seen a luminous body, seemingly two-thirds the size of the moon. It seemed to rotate on an axis. Central to it there seemed to be a dark cavity.
That, in Cherbourg, France, on January 12, 1836, a bright object was observed, appearing to be about two-thirds the size of the moon. It looked like it was spinning on an axis. In the center, there appeared to be a dark hollow.
For other accounts, all indefinite, but distortable into data of wheel-like objects in the sky, see Nature, 22-617; London Times, Oct. 15, 1859; Nature, 21-225; Monthly Weather Review, 1883-264.
For other reports, all vague but potentially convertible into data about wheel-like objects in the sky, see Nature, 22-617; London Times, Oct. 15, 1859; Nature, 21-225; Monthly Weather Review, 1883-264.
L'Astronomie, 1894-157:
Astronomy, 1894-157:
That, upon the morning of Dec. 20, 1893, an appearance in the sky was seen by many persons in Virginia, North Carolina, and South Carolina. A luminous body passed overhead, from west to east, until at about 15 degrees in the eastern horizon, it appeared to stand still for fifteen or twenty minutes. According to some descriptions it was the size of a table. To some observers it looked like an enormous wheel. The light was a brilliant white. Acceptably it was not an optical illusion—the noise of its passage through the air was heard. Having been stationary, or having seemed to stand still fifteen or twenty minutes, it disappeared, or exploded. No sound of explosion was heard.
On the morning of December 20, 1893, many people in Virginia, North Carolina, and South Carolina saw something unusual in the sky. A bright object moved overhead from west to east, and at about 15 degrees on the eastern horizon, it appeared to hover for fifteen or twenty minutes. Some descriptions said it was the size of a table, while others thought it looked like a giant wheel. The light was a bright white. It was definitely not an optical illusion—people heard the sound of it moving through the air. After being still for what seemed like fifteen or twenty minutes, it vanished or exploded, but there was no sound of an explosion.
Vast wheel-like constructions. They're especially adapted to roll through a gelatinous medium from planet to planet. Sometimes, because of miscalculations, or because of stresses of various kinds, they enter this earth's atmosphere. They're likely to explode. They have to submerge in the sea. They stay in the sea awhile, revolving with relative leisureliness, until relieved, and then emerge, sometimes close to vessels. Seamen tell of what they see: their reports are interred in scientific morgues. I should say that the general route of these constructions is along latitudes not far from the latitudes of the Persian Gulf.
Massive wheel-like structures. They’re specifically designed to roll through a thick medium from one planet to another. Sometimes, due to miscalculations or various stresses, they accidentally enter Earth’s atmosphere. They’re likely to blow up. They need to submerge in the ocean. They stay underwater for a while, spinning slowly, until they’re helped, and then emerge, sometimes near ships. Sailors talk about what they see: their accounts are stored in scientific archives. I should mention that the main path for these structures is along latitudes not far from those of the Persian Gulf.
Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 28-29:
Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 28-29:
That, upon April 4, 1901, about 8:30, in the Persian Gulf, Captain Hoseason, of the steamship Kilwa, according to a paper read before the Society by Captain Hoseason, was sailing in a sea in which there was no phosphorescence—"there being no phosphorescence in the water."
That, on April 4, 1901, at around 8:30, in the Persian Gulf, Captain Hoseason of the steamship Kilwa, according to a paper presented to the Society by Captain Hoseason, was navigating a sea where there was no phosphorescence—“there being no phosphorescence in the water.”
I suppose I'll have to repeat that:
I guess I'll have to say that again:
"... there being no phosphorescence in the water."
"... there was no glow in the water."
Vast shafts of light—though the captain uses the word "ripples"—suddenly appeared. Shaft followed shaft, upon the surface of the sea. But it was only a faint light, and, in about fifteen minutes, died out: having appeared suddenly, having died out gradually. The shafts revolved at a velocity of about 60 miles an hour.
Vast beams of light—though the captain calls them "ripples"—suddenly showed up. Beam followed beam across the surface of the sea. But it was just a faint light, and after about fifteen minutes, it faded away: it appeared suddenly and then gradually disappeared. The beams spun at a speed of around 60 miles an hour.
Phosphorescent jellyfish correlate with the Old Dominant: in one of the most heroic compositions of disregards in our experience, it was agreed, in the discussion of Capt. Hoseason's paper, that the phenomenon was probably pulsations of long strings of jellyfish.
Phosphorescent jellyfish are linked to the Old Dominant: in one of the most striking examples of disregard in our experience, it was agreed during the discussion of Capt. Hoseason's paper that the phenomenon was likely the pulsations of long strands of jellyfish.
Nature, 21-410:
Nature, 21-410:
Reprint of a letter from R.E. Harris, Commander of the A.H.N. Co.'s steamship Shahjehan, to the Calcutta Englishman, Jan. 21, 1880:
Reprint of a letter from R.E. Harris, Commander of the A.H.N. Co.'s steamship Shahjehan, to the Calcutta Englishman, Jan. 21, 1880:
That upon the 5th of June, 1880, off the coast of Malabar, at 10 P.M., water calm, sky cloudless, he had seen something that was so foreign to anything that he had ever seen before, that he had stopped his ship. He saw what he describes as waves of brilliant light, with spaces between. Upon the water were floating patches of a substance that was not identified. Thinking in terms of the conventional explanation of all phosphorescence at sea, the captain at first suspected this substance. However, he gives his opinion that it did no illuminating but was, with the rest of the sea, illuminated by tremendous shafts of light. Whether it was a thick and oily discharge from the engine of a submerged construction or not, I think that I shall have to accept this substance as a concomitant, because of another note. "As wave succeeded wave, one of the most grand and brilliant, yet solemn, spectacles that one could think of, was here witnessed."
On June 5th, 1880, off the coast of Malabar, at 10 P.M., with calm water and a clear sky, he saw something so unlike anything he had ever encountered before that he brought his ship to a stop. He observed what he described as waves of brilliant light, with gaps between them. Floating on the water were patches of an unidentified substance. Initially, considering the usual explanations for phosphorescence at sea, the captain thought this might be the source. However, he concluded that it did not produce its own light but was illuminated along with the rest of the sea by massive beams of light. Whether it was a thick, oily discharge from the engine of a submerged structure or not, I believe I must accept this substance as a factor due to another observation. "As wave followed wave, one of the most grand and brilliant, yet solemn, spectacles one could imagine was witnessed here."
Jour. Roy. Met. Soc., 32-280:
Jour. Roy. Met. Soc., 32-280:
Extract from a letter from Mr. Douglas Carnegie, Blackheath, England. Date some time in 1906—
Extract from a letter from Mr. Douglas Carnegie, Blackheath, England. Date sometime in 1906—
"This last voyage we witnessed a weird and most extraordinary electric display." In the Gulf of Oman, he saw a bank of apparently quiescent phosphorescence: but, when within twenty yards of it, "shafts of brilliant light came sweeping across the ship's bows at a prodigious speed, which might be put down as anything between 60 and 200 miles an hour." "These light bars were about 20 feet apart and most regular." As to phosphorescence—"I collected a bucketful of water, and examined it under the microscope, but could not detect anything abnormal." That the shafts of light came up from something beneath the surface—"They first struck us on our broadside, and I noticed that an intervening ship had no effect on the light beams: they started away from the lee side of the ship, just as if they had traveled right through it."
"This last voyage, we witnessed a strange and extraordinary electric display." In the Gulf of Oman, he saw a patch of seemingly calm phosphorescence, but when he got within twenty yards of it, "sharply defined beams of brilliant light came sweeping across the ship's bow at an incredible speed, which could be estimated at anywhere between 60 and 200 miles per hour." "These light beams were about 20 feet apart and remarkably regular." As for the phosphorescence—"I collected a bucketful of water and examined it under a microscope, but found nothing unusual." The shafts of light originated from something beneath the surface—"They first hit us on our broadside, and I noticed that an intervening ship had no effect on the light beams: they emerged from the lee side of the ship, as if they had gone right through it."
The Gulf of Oman is at the entrance to the Persian Gulf.
The Gulf of Oman is at the entrance to the Persian Gulf.
Jour. Roy. Met. Soc., 33-294:
Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 33-294:
Extract from a letter by Mr. S.C. Patterson, second officer of the P. and O. steamship Delta: a spectacle which the Journal continues to call phosphorescent:
Extract from a letter by Mr. S.C. Patterson, second officer of the P. and O. steamship Delta: a sight that the Journal still refers to as phosphorescent:
Malacca Strait, 2 A.M., March 14, 1907:
Malacca Strait, 2 AM, March 14, 1907:
"... shafts which seemed to move round a center—like the spokes of a wheel—and appeared to be about 300 yards long. The phenomenon lasted about half an hour, during which time the ship had traveled six or seven miles. It stopped suddenly."
"... shafts that looked like they were rotating around a center—similar to the spokes of a wheel—and seemed to be about 300 yards long. This phenomenon lasted around half an hour, during which the ship covered six or seven miles. It ended abruptly."
L'Astronomie, 1891-312:
Astronomy, 1891-312:
A correspondent writes that, in October, 1891, in the China Sea, he had seen shafts or lances of light that had had the appearance of rays of a searchlight, and that had moved like such rays.
A correspondent writes that, in October 1891, in the China Sea, he saw beams of light that looked like searchlight rays and moved like them.
Nature, 20-291:
Nature, 20-291:
Report to the Admiralty by Capt. Evans, the Hydrographer of the British Navy:
Report to the Admiralty by Capt. Evans, the Hydrographer of the British Navy:
That Commander J.E. Pringle, of H.M.S. Vulture, had reported that, at Lat. 26° 26' N., and Long. 53° 11' E.—in the Persian Gulf—May 15, 1879, he had noticed luminous waves or pulsations in the water, moving at great speed. This time we have a definite datum upon origin somewhere below the surface. It is said that these waves of light passed under the Vulture. "On looking toward the east, the appearance was that of a revolving wheel with a center on that bearing, and whose spokes were illuminated, and, looking toward the west, a similar wheel appeared to be revolving, but in the opposite direction." Or finally as to submergence—"These waves of light extended from the surface well under the water." It is Commander Pringle's opinion that the shafts constituted one wheel, and that doubling was an illusion. He judges the shafts to have been about 25 feet broad, and the spaces about 100. Velocity about 84 miles an hour. Duration about 35 minutes. Time 9:40 P.M. Before and after this display the ship had passed through patches of floating substance described as "oily-looking fish spawn."
Commander J.E. Pringle of H.M.S. Vulture reported that on May 15, 1879, at Lat. 26° 26' N. and Long. 53° 11' E.—in the Persian Gulf—he observed glowing waves or pulsations in the water moving at high speed. This time, we have a clear starting point located somewhere beneath the surface. It's noted that these light waves passed under the Vulture. "When looking east, it appeared to be a revolving wheel with a center in that direction, and its spokes were illuminated. Looking west, a similar wheel seemed to rotate, but in the opposite direction." As for the depth—"These light waves reached from the surface well below the water." Commander Pringle believes that the shafts made up one wheel and that the doubling effect was an illusion. He estimates the shafts to be about 25 feet wide, with spaces of about 100 feet. The speed was around 84 miles per hour, and the display lasted about 35 minutes, occurring at 9:40 P.M. Before and after this event, the ship passed through patches of floating matter described as "oily-looking fish spawn."
Upon page 428 of this number of Nature, E.L. Moss says that, in April, 1875, when upon H.M.S. Bulldog, a few miles north of Vera Cruz, he had seen a series of swift lines of light. He had dipped up some of the water, finding in it animalcule, which would, however, not account for phenomena of geometric formation and high velocity. If he means Vera Cruz, Mexico, this is the only instance we have out of oriental waters.
On page 428 of this issue of Nature, E.L. Moss mentions that in April 1875, while on H.M.S. Bulldog, a few miles north of Vera Cruz, he observed a series of fast-moving lines of light. He collected some of the water and found tiny organisms, but these couldn't explain the geometric formations and high speed of the phenomena. If he’s referring to Vera Cruz, Mexico, this is the only case we have outside of eastern waters.
Scientific American, 106-51:
Scientific American, 106-51:
That, in the Nautical Meteorological Annual, published by the Danish Meteorological Institute, appears a report upon a "singular phenomenon" that was seen by Capt. Gabe, of the Danish East Asiatic Co.'s steamship Bintang. At 3 A.M., June 10, 1909, while sailing through the Straits of Malacca, Captain Gabe saw a vast revolving wheel of light, flat upon the water—"long arms issuing from a center around which the whole system appeared to rotate." So vast was the appearance that only half of it could be seen at a time, the center lying near the horizon. This display lasted about fifteen minutes. Heretofore we have not been clear upon the important point that forward motions of these wheels do not synchronize with a vessel's motions, and freaks of disregard, or, rather, commonplaces of disregard, might attempt to assimilate with lights of a vessel. This time we are told that the vast wheel moved forward, decreasing in brilliancy, and also in speed of rotation, disappearing when the center was right ahead of the vessel—or my own interpretation would be that the source of light was submerging deeper and deeper and slowing down because meeting more and more resistance.
In the Nautical Meteorological Annual, published by the Danish Meteorological Institute, there's a report about a "singular phenomenon" witnessed by Captain Gabe of the Danish East Asiatic Co.'s steamship Bintang. At 3 A.M. on June 10, 1909, while navigating through the Straits of Malacca, Captain Gabe saw a huge revolving wheel of light flat on the water—"long arms extending from a center around which the entire system seemed to rotate." The sight was so immense that only half of it could be seen at a time, with the center near the horizon. This display lasted for about fifteen minutes. Until now, we haven't been clear on the crucial point that the forward motion of these wheels doesn’t match the motion of the vessel, and unusual phenomena, or rather, common occurrences of oddities, might seem to align with a ship's lights. This time, we're told that the massive wheel moved forward, fading in brightness and also slowing in rotation, vanishing when the center was directly in front of the vessel—or my interpretation would be that the source of light was sinking deeper and deeper and slowing down due to increased resistance.
The Danish Meteorological Institute reports another instance:
The Danish Meteorological Institute reports another case:
That, when Capt. Breyer, of the Dutch steamer Valentijn, was in the South China Sea, midnight, Aug. 12, 1910, he saw a rotation of flashes. "It looked like a horizontal wheel, turning rapidly." This time it is said that the appearance was above water. "The phenomenon was observed by the captain, the first and second mates, and the first engineer, and upon all of them it made a somewhat uncomfortable impression."
That, when Capt. Breyer of the Dutch steamer Valentijn was in the South China Sea at midnight on August 12, 1910, he saw a series of flashes. "It looked like a horizontal wheel spinning quickly." This time, it's reported that the sighting was above the water. "The phenomenon was observed by the captain, the first and second mates, and the chief engineer, and it left a rather uneasy impression on all of them."
In general, if our expression be not immediately acceptable, we recommend to rival interpreters that they consider the localization—with one exception—of this phenomenon, to the Indian Ocean and adjacent waters, or Persian Gulf on one side and China Sea on the other side. Though we're Intermediatists, the call of attempted Positivism, in the aspect of Completeness, is irresistible. We have expressed that from few aspects would wheels of fire in the air look like wheels of fire, but, if we can get it, we must have observation upon vast luminous wheels, not interpretable as optical illusions, but enormous, substantial things that have smashed down material resistances, and have been seen to plunge into the ocean:
In general, if our expression isn’t immediately accepted, we suggest that competing interpreters look at the location of this phenomenon—except for one case—around the Indian Ocean and nearby waters, or the Persian Gulf on one side and the China Sea on the other. Although we consider ourselves Intermediatists, the allure of pursuing Positivism, in terms of Completeness, is hard to resist. We've stated that from a few perspectives, fire wheels in the sky may not appear as fire wheels, but if we can obtain it, we must have observations of massive, bright wheels, not explainable as optical illusions, but gigantic, tangible objects that have broken through material barriers and have been seen crashing into the ocean:
Athenæum, 1848-833:
Athenæum, 1848-833:
That at the meeting of the British Association, 1848, Sir W.S. Harris said that he had recorded an account sent to him of a vessel toward which had whirled "two wheels of fire, which the men described as rolling millstones of fire." "When they came near, an awful crash took place: the topmasts were shivered to pieces." It is said that there was a strong sulphurous odor.
That at the meeting of the British Association in 1848, Sir W.S. Harris mentioned that he had received a report about a ship that was approached by "two wheels of fire, which the crew described as rolling millstones of fire." "When they got close, a terrible crash happened: the topmasts were shattered." It's reported that there was a strong smell of sulfur.
22
Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 1-157:
Journal of the Royal Meteorological Society, 1-157:
Extract from the log of the bark Lady of the Lake, by Capt. F.W. Banner:
Extract from the log of the bark Lady of the Lake, by Capt. F.W. Banner:
Communicated by R.H. Scott, F.R.S.:
Communicated by R.H. Scott, F.R.S.:
That, upon the 22nd of March, 1870, at Lat. 5° 47' N., Long. 27° 52' W., the sailors of the Lady of the Lake saw a remarkable object, or "cloud," in the sky. They reported to the captain.
That, on March 22, 1870, at Latitude 5° 47' N., Longitude 27° 52' W., the crew of the Lady of the Lake spotted a strange object, or "cloud," in the sky. They reported it to the captain.
According to Capt. Banner, it was a cloud of circular form, with an included semi-circle divided into four parts, the central dividing shaft beginning at the center of the circle and extending far outward, and then curving backward.
According to Capt. Banner, it was a circular cloud with a semi-circle inside divided into four sections, the central dividing line starting at the center of the circle and extending outward, then curving back.
Geometricity and complexity and stability of form: and the small likelihood of a cloud maintaining such diversity of features, to say nothing of appearance of organic form.
Geometric shape, complexity, and stable form: and the slim chance of a cloud keeping such a variety of features, let alone the look of organic form.
The thing traveled from a point at about 20 degrees above the horizon to a point about 80 degrees above. Then it settled down to the northeast, having appeared from the south, southeast.
The thing moved from a point around 20 degrees above the horizon to a point about 80 degrees above. Then it settled in the northeast after coming from the south-southeast.
Light gray in color, or it was cloud-color.
Light gray in color, or it was the color of clouds.
"It was much lower than the other clouds."
"It was much lower than the other clouds."
And this datum stands out:
And this data stands out:
That, whatever it may have been, it traveled against the wind.
That, whatever it was, it moved against the wind.
"It came up obliquely against the wind, and finally settled down right in the wind's eye."
"It came in at an angle against the wind and finally landed right in the center of the wind's path."
For half an hour this form was visible. When it did finally disappear that was not because it disintegrated like a cloud, but because it was lost to sight in the evening darkness.
For half an hour, this shape was visible. When it finally disappeared, it wasn't because it broke apart like a cloud, but because it vanished into the evening darkness.
Capt. Banner draws the following diagram:
Capt. Banner creates the following diagram:
23
Text-books tell us that the Dhurmsalla meteorites were picked up "soon," or "within half an hour." Given a little time the conventionalists may argue that these stones were hot when they fell, but that their great interior coldness had overcome the molten state of their surfaces.
Textbooks tell us that the Dhurmsalla meteorites were picked up "soon," or "within half an hour." Given some time, the traditionalists might argue that these stones were hot when they fell, but that their deep interior coldness had cooled off their molten surfaces.
According to the Deputy Commissioner of Dhurmsalla, these stones had been picked up "immediately" by passing coolies.
According to the Deputy Commissioner of Dhurmsalla, these stones were picked up "right away" by passing coolies.
These stones were so cold that they benumbed the fingers. But they had fallen with a great light. It is described as "a flame of fire about two feet in depth and nine feet in length." Acceptably this light was not the light of molten matter.
These stones were so cold that they numbed the fingers. But they had fallen with a great light. It is described as "a flame of fire about two feet deep and nine feet long." It seems this light was not the light of molten material.
In this chapter we are very intermediatistic—and unsatisfactory. To the intermediatist there is but one answer to all questions:
In this chapter, we're quite indecisive—and not very satisfying. For the indecisive person, there's only one answer to all questions:
Sometimes and sometimes not.
Sometimes yes, sometimes no.
Another form of this intermediatist "solution" of all problems is:
Another way this intermediatist "solution" addresses all issues is:
Yes and no.
Yes and no.
Everything that is, also isn't.
Everything that exists, also doesn't.
A positivist attempts to formulate: so does the intermediatist, but with less rigorousness: he accepts but also denies: he may seem to accept in one respect and deny in some other respect, but no real line can be drawn between any two aspects of anything. The intermediatist accepts that which seems to correlate with something that he has accepted as a dominant. The positivist correlates with a belief.
A positivist tries to establish a clear understanding, while an intermediatist does the same but with less consistency. The intermediatist may seem to agree with one point but reject another, making it hard to distinguish between different aspects of something. The intermediatist accepts what appears to connect with something he considers important. In contrast, the positivist connects it with a belief.
In the Dhurmsalla meteorites we have support for our expression that things entering this earth's atmosphere sometimes shine with a light that is not the light of incandescence—or so we account, or offer an expression upon, "thunderstones," or carved stones that have fallen luminously to this earth, in streaks that have looked like strokes of lightning—but we accept, also, that some things that have entered this earth's atmosphere, disintegrate with the intensity of flame and molten matter—but some things, we accept, enter this earth's atmosphere and collapse non-luminously, quite like deep-sea fishes brought to the surface of the ocean. Whatever agreement we have is an indication that somewhere aloft there is a medium denser than this earth's atmosphere. I suppose our stronghold is in that such is not popular belief—
In the Dhurmsalla meteorites, we find support for our idea that things entering Earth's atmosphere sometimes shine in a way that's different from typical light—this gives us a way to discuss "thunderstones," or the carved stones that fall to Earth with a bright glow, appearing like streaks of lightning. However, we also acknowledge that some objects entering our atmosphere break apart in intense flames and molten material. Yet, we agree that some things enter the atmosphere and collapse without any light, similar to deep-sea fish being brought to the ocean's surface. Our consensus suggests that there’s a denser medium high above that contrasts with Earth's atmosphere. I guess our certainty lies in the fact that this is not a widely held belief—
Or the rhythm of all phenomena:
Or the rhythm of everything happening:
Air dense at sea level upon this earth—less and less dense as one ascends—then denser and denser. A good many bothersome questions arise—
Air is thick at sea level on this planet—getting thinner as you go up—then thicker and thicker again. A lot of annoying questions come up—
Our attitude:
Our mindset:
Here are the data:
I'm ready for the text. Please provide it for modernization.
Luminous rains sometimes fall (Nature, March 9, 1882; Nature, 25-437). This is light that is not the light of incandescence, but no one can say that these occasional, or rare, rains come from this earth's externality. We simply note cold light of falling bodies. For luminous rain, snow, and dust, see Hartwig, Aerial World, p. 319. As to luminous clouds, we have more nearly definite observations and opinions: they mark transition between the Old Dominant and the New Dominant. We have already noted the transition in Prof. Schwedoffs theory of external origin of some hailstones—and the implications that, to a former generation, seemed so preposterous—"droll" was the word—that there are in inter-planetary regions volumes of water—whether they have fishes and frogs in them or not. Now our acceptance is that clouds sometimes come from external regions, having had origin from super-geographical lakes and oceans that we shall not attempt to chart, just at present—only suggesting to enterprising aviators—and we note that we put it all up to them, and show no inclination to go Columbusing on our own account—that they take bathing suits, or, rather, deep-sea diving-suits along. So then that some clouds come from inter-planetary oceans—of the Super-Sargasso Sea—if we still accept the Super-Sargasso Sea—and shine, upon entering this earth's atmosphere. In Himmel und Erde, February, 1889—a phenomenon of transition of thirty years ago—Herr O. Jesse, in his observations upon luminous night-clouds, notes the great height of them, and drolly or sensibly suggests that some of them may have come from regions external to this earth. I suppose he means only from other planets. But it's a very droll and sensible idea either way.
Luminous rains sometimes occur (Nature, March 9, 1882; Nature, 25-437). This is light that doesn't come from incandescence, but no one can say that these occasional or rare rains are from outside our planet. We simply observe the cold light of falling objects. For luminous rain, snow, and dust, see Hartwig, Aerial World, p. 319. Regarding luminous clouds, we have more concrete observations and opinions: they represent a transition between the Old Dominant and the New Dominant. We've already mentioned the shift in Prof. Schwedoff's theory about the external origin of some hailstones—and the implications that seemed so ridiculous to a past generation—“droll” was the word—that there are volumes of water in inter-planetary spaces—whether or not they contain fish and frogs. Now we accept that clouds sometimes originate from external areas, coming from super-geographical lakes and oceans that we won’t try to chart right now—just suggesting to adventurous aviators—and we note that we leave it all up to them, showing no desire to explore on our own—that they should bring bathing suits, or rather, deep-sea diving suits. So, some clouds do come from inter-planetary oceans—of the Super-Sargasso Sea—if we still believe in the Super-Sargasso Sea—and they shine when entering the Earth's atmosphere. In Himmel und Erde, February, 1889—a phenomenon from thirty years ago—Herr O. Jesse, in his observations on luminous night clouds, notes their great height and humorously or sensibly suggests that some may have come from regions outside of Earth. I assume he means from other planets. But it’s a very amusing and reasonable idea either way.
In general I am accounting for a great deal of this earth's isolation: that it is relatively isolated by circumstances that are similar to the circumstances that make for relative isolation of the bottom of the ocean—except that there is a clumsiness of analogy now. To call ourselves deep-sea fishes has been convenient, but, in a quasi-existence, there is no convenience that will not sooner or later turn awkward—so, if there be denser regions aloft, these regions should now be regarded as analogues of far-submerged oceanic regions, and things coming to this earth would be like things rising to an attenuated medium—and exploding—sometimes incandescently, sometimes with cold light—sometimes non-luminously, like deep-sea fishes brought to the surface—altogether conditions of inhospitality. I have a suspicion that, in their own depths, deep-sea fishes are not luminous. If they are, Darwinism is mere jesuitism, in attempting to correlate them. Such advertising would so attract attention that all advantages would be more than offset. Darwinism is largely a doctrine of concealment: here we have brazen proclamation—if accepted. Fishes in the Mammoth Cave need no light to see by. We might have an expression that deep-sea fishes turn luminous upon entering a less dense medium—but models in the American Museum of Natural History: specialized organs of luminosity upon these models. Of course we do remember that awfully convincing "dodo," and some of our sophistications we trace to him—at any rate disruption is regarded as a phenomenon of coming from a dense to a less dense medium.
In general, I'm explaining a lot of this earth's isolation: that it's fairly isolated due to circumstances similar to those that lead to the relative isolation at the bottom of the ocean—though there's a bit of a stretch in that comparison. Calling ourselves deep-sea fish has been convenient, but in a nearly real existence, there’s no convenience that won’t eventually become awkward—so, if there are denser areas above us, we should now think of these areas as similar to the far-submerged parts of the ocean, and things coming to this earth would be like things rising to a less dense environment—and exploding—sometimes glowing brightly, sometimes with a cold light—sometimes not glowing at all, like deep-sea fish brought to the surface—altogether conditions of unwelcomeness. I suspect that, in their own depths, deep-sea fish aren’t bioluminescent. If they were, Darwinism would be nothing but trickery, trying to connect their existence. Such advertising would draw too much attention, and any advantages would be more than canceled out. Darwinism is mostly about concealment: here we have an overt declaration—if accepted. Fish in Mammoth Cave don’t need light to see. We might say that deep-sea fish become luminous when entering a less dense medium—but models in the American Museum of Natural History show specialized organs for glowing on these models. Of course, we do remember that incredibly convincing "dodo," and some of our misconceptions can be traced back to him—at any rate, disruption is seen as a phenomenon of moving from a denser to a less dense medium.
An account by M. Acharius, in the Transactions of the Swedish Academy of Sciences, 1808-215, translated for the North American Review, 3-319:
An account by M. Acharius, in the Transactions of the Swedish Academy of Sciences, 1808-215, translated for the North American Review, 3-319:
That M. Acharius, having heard of "an extraordinary and probably hitherto unseen phenomenon," reported from near the town of Skeninge, Sweden, investigated:
That M. Acharius, hearing about "an extraordinary and likely never-before-seen phenomenon," reported from near the town of Skeninge, Sweden, and looked into it:
That, upon the 16th of May, 1808, at about 4 P.M., the sun suddenly turned dull brick-red. At the same time there appeared, upon the western horizon, a great number of round bodies, dark brown, and seemingly the size of a hat crown. They passed overhead and disappeared in the eastern horizon. Tremendous procession. It lasted two hours. Occasionally one fell to the ground. When the place of a fall was examined, there was found a film, which soon dried and vanished. Often, when approaching the sun, these bodies seemed to link together, or were then seen to be linked together, in groups not exceeding eight, and, under the sun, they were seen to have tails three or four fathoms long. Away from the sun the tails were invisible. Whatever their substance may have been, it is described as gelatinous—"soapy and jellied."
That, on May 16, 1808, at around 4 PM, the sun suddenly turned a dull brick-red. At the same time, a large number of round objects appeared on the western horizon, dark brown and seemingly the size of a hat crown. They passed overhead and vanished on the eastern horizon. It was an incredible procession that lasted for two hours. Occasionally, one of them fell to the ground. When the spot where it landed was examined, a film was found that quickly dried up and disappeared. Often, when they got close to the sun, these objects seemed to connect with each other, or were seen linking together in groups of no more than eight, and under the sun, they had tails three or four fathoms long. Away from the sun, the tails were invisible. Whatever they were made of is described as gelatinous— "soapy and jellied."
I place this datum here for several reasons. It would have been a good climax to our expression upon hordes of small bodies that, in our acceptance, were not seeds, nor birds, nor ice-crystals: but the tendency would have been to jump to the homogeneous conclusion that all our data in that expression related to this one kind of phenomena, whereas we conceive of infinite heterogeneity of the external: of crusaders and rabbles and emigrants and tourists and dragons and things like gelatinous hat crowns. Or that all things, here, upon this earth, that flock together, are not necessarily sheep, Presbyterians, gangsters, or porpoises. The datum is important to us, here, as indication of disruption in this earth's atmosphere—dangers in entering this earth's atmosphere.
I’m putting this information here for a few reasons. It would have made a great conclusion to our discussion about groups of small entities that, in our understanding, weren’t seeds, birds, or ice crystals. However, it might lead us to wrongly conclude that all the information we’ve shared relates to this one type of phenomenon, when in reality, we believe in the infinite diversity of the external world: from crusaders and crowds to emigrants, tourists, dragons, and even things like gelatinous hat crowns. Or that not everything that gathers together on this earth is necessarily sheep, Presbyterians, gangsters, or porpoises. This information is crucial for us, as it indicates disruptions in the earth's atmosphere—dangers associated with entering this earth's atmosphere.
I think, myself, that thousands of objects have been seen to fall from aloft, and have exploded luminously, and have been called "ball lightning."
I believe that many objects have been seen falling from above and exploding with light, and they've been referred to as "ball lightning."
"As to what ball lightning is, we have not yet begun to make intelligent guesses." (Monthly Weather Review, 34-17.)
"As for what ball lightning is, we haven't even started to make educated guesses." (Monthly Weather Review, 34-17.)
In general, it seems to me that when we encounter the opposition "ball lightning" we should pay little attention, but confine ourselves to guesses that are at least intelligent, that stand phantom-like in our way. We note here that in some of our acceptances upon intelligence we should more clearly have pointed out that they were upon the intelligent as opposed to the instinctive. In the Monthly Weather Review, 33-409, there is an account of "ball lightning" that struck a tree. It made a dent such as a falling object would make. Some other time I shall collect instances of "ball lightning," to express that they are instances of objects that have fallen from the sky, luminously, exploding terrifically. So bewildered is the old orthodoxy by these phenomena that many scientists have either denied "ball lightning" or have considered it very doubtful. I refer to Dr. Sestier's list of one hundred and fifty instances, which he considered authentic.
In general, it seems to me that when we come across the term "ball lightning," we shouldn't pay much attention to it but instead should focus on guesses that at least make sense and are somewhat clear. It's important to point out that in our discussions on intelligence, we should be more specific about discussing intelligent behavior as opposed to instinctive reactions. In the Monthly Weather Review, 33-409, there's a report about "ball lightning" that hit a tree, leaving a dent similar to what a falling object would create. One of these days, I plan to gather examples of "ball lightning" to show that they are cases of objects that have fallen from the sky, glowing and exploding powerfully. The traditional view is so confused by these phenomena that many scientists have either dismissed "ball lightning" or deemed it very questionable. I’m referencing Dr. Sestier's list of one hundred and fifty examples that he believed to be credible.
In accord with our disaccord is an instance related in the Monthly Weather Review, March, 1887—something that fell luminously from the sky, accompanied by something that was not so affected, or that was dark:
In line with our disagreement is an example mentioned in the Monthly Weather Review, March, 1887—something that shone brightly from the sky, paired with something that was not so bright or that was dark:
That, according to Capt. C.D. Sweet, of the Dutch bark, J.P.A., upon March 19, 1887, N. 37° 39', W. 57° 00', he encountered a severe storm. He saw two objects in the air above the ship. One was luminous, and might be explained in several ways, but the other was dark. One or both fell into the sea, with a roar and the casting up of billows. It is our acceptance that these things had entered this earth's atmosphere, having first crashed through a field of ice—"immediately afterward lumps of ice fell."
According to Capt. C.D. Sweet of the Dutch bark, J.P.A., on March 19, 1887, at N. 37° 39', W. 57° 00', he encountered a severe storm. He spotted two objects in the sky above the ship. One was glowing, which could be explained in a few ways, but the other was dark. One or both fell into the sea with a loud roar, creating big waves. We believe these objects entered the Earth's atmosphere after crashing through a field of ice—"immediately afterward lumps of ice fell."
One of the most astonishing of the phenomena of "ball lightning" is a phenomenon of many meteorites: violence of explosion out of all proportion to size and velocity. We accept that the icy meteorites of Dhurmsalla could have fallen with no great velocity, but the sound from them was tremendous. The soft substance that fell at the Cape of Good Hope was carbonaceous, but was unburned, or had fallen with velocity insufficient to ignite it. The tremendous report that it made was heard over an area more than seventy miles in diameter.
One of the most surprising aspects of "ball lightning" is how it relates to many meteorites: the strength of their explosions is way bigger than you would expect based on their size and speed. We understand that the icy meteorites from Dhurmsalla could have landed without much speed, yet the noise they made was enormous. The soft material that fell at the Cape of Good Hope was carbon-based, but it didn't burn, or it fell too slowly to catch fire. The massive sound it created was heard over a region more than seventy miles wide.
That some hailstones have been formed in a dense medium, and violently disintegrate in this earth's relatively thin atmosphere:
That some hailstones have formed in a dense environment and violently break apart in this planet's relatively thin atmosphere:
Nature, 88-350:
Nature, 88-350:
Large hailstones noted at the University of Missouri, Nov. 11, 1911: they exploded with sounds like pistol shots. The writer says that he had noticed a similar phenomenon, eighteen years before, at Lexington, Kentucky. Hailstones that seemed to have been formed in a denser medium: when melted under water they gave out bubbles larger than their central air spaces. (Monthly Weather Review, 33-445.)
Large hailstones were reported at the University of Missouri on November 11, 1911: they burst with sounds like gunshots. The author mentions he observed a similar occurrence eighteen years earlier in Lexington, Kentucky. These hailstones appeared to have formed in a denser environment: when melted in water, they released bubbles larger than their internal air spaces. (Monthly Weather Review, 33-445.)
Our acceptance is that many objects have fallen from the sky, but that many of them have disintegrated violently. This acceptance will co-ordinate with data still to come, but, also, we make it easy for ourselves in our expressions upon super-constructions, if we're asked why, from thinkable wrecks of them, girders, plates, or parts recognizably of manufactured metal have not fallen from the sky. However, as to composition, we have not this refuge, so it is our expression that there have been reported instances of the fall of manufactured metal from the sky.
Our understanding is that many objects have fallen from the sky, but a lot of them have broken apart violently. This understanding will align with forthcoming data, but we also simplify things in our discussions about super-structures when we're asked why recognizable pieces of manufactured metal, like girders or plates, haven’t fallen from the sky. However, when it comes to composition, we don’t have that same refuge, so we state that there have been reported cases of manufactured metal falling from the sky.
The meteorite of Rutherford, North Carolina, is of artificial material: mass of pig iron. It is said to be fraudulent. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-34-298.)
The meteorite from Rutherford, North Carolina, is made of artificial material: a mass of pig iron. It's considered to be a hoax. (Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-34-298.)
The object that was said to have fallen at Marblehead, Mass., in 1858, is described in the Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-34-135, as "a furnace product, formed in smelting copper ores, or iron ores containing copper." It is said to be fraudulent.
The object that supposedly fell in Marblehead, Mass., in 1858 is described in the Amer. Jour. Sci., 2-34-135, as "a furnace product, formed in smelting copper ores or iron ores containing copper." It is claimed to be a fraud.
According to Ehrenberg, the substance reported by Capt. Callam to have fallen upon his vessel, near Java, "offered complete resemblance to the residue resulting from combustion of a steel wire in a flask of oxygen." (Zurcher, Meteors, p. 239.) Nature, Nov. 21, 1878, publishes a notice that, according to the Yuma Sentinel, a meteorite that "resembles steel" had been found in the Mohave Desert. In Nature, Feb. 15, 1894, we read that one of the meteorites brought to the United States by Peary, from Greenland, is of tempered steel. The opinion is that meteoric iron had fallen in water or snow, quickly cooling and hardening. This does not apply to composition. Nov. 5, 1898, Nature publishes a notice of a paper by Prof. Berwerth, of Vienna, upon "the close connection between meteoric iron and steel-works' steel."
According to Ehrenberg, the material that Capt. Callam reported falling on his ship near Java "looked exactly like the residue left from burning a steel wire in a flask of oxygen." (Zurcher, Meteors, p. 239.) Nature, on Nov. 21, 1878, published a notice stating that, according to the Yuma Sentinel, a meteorite that "looks like steel" was found in the Mohave Desert. In Nature, on Feb. 15, 1894, we read that one of the meteorites brought to the United States by Peary from Greenland is made of tempered steel. The consensus is that meteoric iron fell into water or snow, rapidly cooling and hardening. This doesn’t concern the composition. On Nov. 5, 1898, Nature published a notice of a paper by Prof. Berwerth from Vienna about "the close connection between meteoric iron and steel from steelworks."
At the meeting of Nov. 24, 1906, of the Essex Field Club, was exhibited a piece of metal said to have fallen from the sky, Oct. 9, 1906, at Braintree. According to the Essex Naturalist, Dr. Fletcher, of the British Museum, had declared this metal to be smelted iron—"so that the mystery of its reported 'fall' remained unexplained."
At the meeting on November 24, 1906, of the Essex Field Club, a piece of metal was shown that was said to have fallen from the sky on October 9, 1906, in Braintree. According to the Essex Naturalist, Dr. Fletcher from the British Museum stated that this metal was smelted iron—"leaving the mystery of its reported 'fall' unsolved."
24
We shall have an outcry of silences. If a single instance of anything be disregarded by a System—our own attitude is that a single instance is a powerless thing. Of course our own method of agreement of many instances is not a real method. In Continuity, all things must have resemblances with all other things. Anything has any quasi-identity you please. Some time ago conscription was assimilated with either autocracy or democracy with equal facility. Note the need for a dominant to correlate to. Scarcely anybody said simply that we must have conscription: but that we must have conscription, which correlates with democracy, which was taken as a base, or something basically desirable. Of course between autocracy and democracy nothing but false demarcation can be drawn. So I can conceive of no subject upon which there should be such poverty as a single instance, if anything one pleases can be whipped into line. However, we shall try to be more nearly real than the Darwinites who advance concealing coloration as Darwinism, and then drag in proclaiming luminosity, too, as Darwinism. I think the Darwinites had better come in with us as to the deep-sea fishes—and be sorry later, I suppose. It will be amazing or negligible to read all the instances now to come of things that have been seen in the sky, and to think that all have been disregarded. My own opinion is that it is not possible, or very easy, to disregard them, now that they have been brought together—but that, if prior to about this time we had attempted such an assemblage, the Old Dominant would have withered our typewriter—as it is the letter "e" has gone back on us, and the "s" is temperamental.
We're going to hear a lot of silence. If a System ignores even one instance of anything, our view is that a single instance is insignificant. Of course, our way of agreeing on many instances isn't a true method. In Continuity, everything must relate to everything else. Anything can hold any kind of resemblance you want. Some time ago, conscription was likened to either autocracy or democracy with equal ease. Notice the need for a dominant force to connect to. Hardly anyone simply said we need conscription, but rather that we need conscription that aligns with democracy, which was seen as a foundational or desirable idea. Clearly, between autocracy and democracy, only false distinctions can be made. So I can’t imagine any topic where a single instance should be so lacking, if anything could easily be forced into conformity. However, we'll strive to be more genuine than the Darwinites, who promote camouflage as Darwinism and then bring in brightness as Darwinism too. I think the Darwinites should join us regarding deep-sea fish—and probably regret it later. It will be astonishing or trivial to read all the future examples of things seen in the sky and realize they’ve all been ignored. Personally, I believe it’s not possible, or very easy, to ignore them now that they’ve been grouped together—but if we had tried to compile such a collection earlier, the Old Dominant would have shut down our typewriter. As it stands, the letter "e" has turned on us, and the "s" is inconsistent.
"Most extraordinary and singular phenomenon," North Wales, Aug. 26, 1894; a disk from which projected an orange-colored body that looked like "an elongated flatfish," reported by Admiral Ommanney (Nature, 50-524); disk from which projected a hook-like form, India, about 1838; diagram of it given; disk about size of the moon, but brighter than the moon; visible about twenty minutes; by G. Pettit, in Prof. Baden-Powell's Catalogue (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1849); very brilliant hook-like form, seen in the sky at Poland, Trumbull Co., Ohio, during the stream of meteors, of 1833; visible more than an hour: large luminous body, almost stationary "for a time"; shaped like a square table; Niagara Falls, Nov. 13, 1833 (Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-25-391); something described as a bright white cloud, at night, Nov. 3, 1886, at Hamar, Norway; from it were emitted brilliant rays of light; drifted across the sky; "retained throughout its original form" (Nature, Dec. 16, 1886-158); thing with an oval nucleus, and streamers with dark bands and lines very suggestive of structure; New Zealand, May 4, 1888 (Nature, 42-402); luminous object, size of full moon, visible an hour and a half, Chili, Nov. 5, 1883 (Comptes Rendus, 103-682); bright object near sun, Dec. 21, 1882 (Knowledge, 3-13); light that looked like a great flame, far out at sea, off Ryook Phyoo, Dec. 2, 1845 (London Roy. Soc. Proc., 5-627); something like a gigantic trumpet, suspended, vertical, oscillating gently, visible five or six minutes, length estimated at 425 feet, at Oaxaca, Mexico, July 6, 1874 (Sci. Am. Sup., 6-2365); two luminous bodies, seemingly united, visible five or six minutes, June 3, 1898 (La Nature, 1898-1-127); thing with a tail, crossing moon, transit half a minute, Sept. 26, 1870 (London Times, Sept. 30, 1870); object four or five times size of moon, moving slowly across sky, Nov. 1, 1885, near Adrianople (L'Astronomie, 1886-309); large body, colored red, moving slowly, visible 15 minutes, reported by Coggia, Marseilles, Aug. 1, 1871 (Chem. News, 24-193); details of this observation, and similar observation by Guillemin, and other instances by de Fonville (Comptes Rendus, 73-297, 755); thing that was large and that was stationary twice in seven minutes, Oxford, Nov. 19, 1847; listed by Lowe (Rec. Sci., 1-136); grayish object that looked to be about three and a half feet long, rapidly approaching the earth at Saarbruck, April 1, 1826; sound like thunder; object expanding like a sheet (Am. Jour. Sci., 1-26-133; Quar. Jour. Roy. Inst., 24-488); report by an astronomer, N.S. Drayton, upon an object duration of which seemed to him extraordinary; duration three-quarters of a minute, Jersey City, July 6, 1882 (Sci. Amer., 47-53); object like a comet, but with proper motion of 10 degrees an hour; visible one hour; reported by Purine and Glancy from the Cordoba Observatory, Argentina, March 14, 1916 (Sci. Amer., 115-493); something like a signal light, reported by Glaisher, Oct. 4, 1844; bright as Jupiter, "sending out quick flickering waves of light" (Year Book of Facts, 1845-278).
"Most extraordinary and unique phenomenon," North Wales, Aug. 26, 1894; a disk from which extended an orange-colored body that resembled "an elongated flatfish," reported by Admiral Ommanney (Nature, 50-524); disk displaying a hook-like shape, India, around 1838; diagram provided; disk about the size of the moon but brighter than it; visible for about twenty minutes; by G. Pettit in Prof. Baden-Powell's Catalogue (Rept. Brit. Assoc., 1849); very bright hook-like form seen in the sky in Poland, Trumbull Co., Ohio, during the meteor shower of 1833; visible for over an hour: large luminous object, almost stationary "for a time"; shaped like a square table; Niagara Falls, Nov. 13, 1833 (Amer. Jour. Sci., 1-25-391); an entity described as a bright white cloud at night, Nov. 3, 1886, at Hamar, Norway; from it emitted brilliant rays of light; drifted across the sky; "retained its original form" (Nature, Dec. 16, 1886-158); something with an oval core, and streamers with dark bands and lines very suggestive of structure; New Zealand, May 4, 1888 (Nature, 42-402); luminous object the size of a full moon, visible for an hour and a half, Chile, Nov. 5, 1883 (Comptes Rendus, 103-682); bright object near the sun, Dec. 21, 1882 (Knowledge, 3-13); light resembling a great flame far out at sea, off Ryook Phyoo, Dec. 2, 1845 (London Roy. Soc. Proc., 5-627); something that looked like a gigantic trumpet, hanging vertically, swaying gently, visible for five or six minutes, estimated length of 425 feet, in Oaxaca, Mexico, July 6, 1874 (Sci. Am. Sup., 6-2365); two luminous bodies, appearing to be connected, visible for five or six minutes, June 3, 1898 (La Nature, 1898-1-127); an object with a tail crossing the moon, visible for half a minute, Sept. 26, 1870 (London Times, Sept. 30, 1870); object four or five times the size of the moon, moving slowly across the sky, Nov. 1, 1885, near Adrianople (L'Astronomie, 1886-309); large red-colored body moving slowly, visible for 15 minutes, reported by Coggia, Marseilles, Aug. 1, 1871 (Chem. News, 24-193); details of this observation, along with similar observations by Guillemin and other instances by de Fonville (Comptes Rendus, 73-297, 755); an object that was large and stationary twice in seven minutes, Oxford, Nov. 19, 1847; listed by Lowe (Rec. Sci., 1-136); grayish object that appeared to be about three and a half feet long, rapidly approaching Earth at Saarbruck, April 1, 1826; producing a sound like thunder; object expanding like a sheet (Am. Jour. Sci., 1-26-133; Quar. Jour. Roy. Inst., 24-488); report by astronomer N.S. Drayton about an object whose duration seemed extraordinary to him; lasting three-quarters of a minute, Jersey City, July 6, 1882 (Sci. Amer., 47-53); an object resembling a comet but moving at 10 degrees an hour; visible for one hour; reported by Purine and Glancy from the Cordoba Observatory, Argentina, March 14, 1916 (Sci. Amer., 115-493); something resembling a signal light, reported by Glaisher, Oct. 4, 1844; bright as Jupiter, "sending out quick flickering waves of light" (Year Book of Facts, 1845-278).
I think that with the object known as Eddie's "comet" passes away the last of our susceptibility to the common fallacy of personifying. It is one of the most deep-rooted of positivist illusions—that people are persons. We have been guilty too often of spleens and spites and ridicules against astronomers, as if they were persons, or final unities, individuals, completenesses, or selves—instead of indeterminate parts. But, so long as we remain in quasi-existence, we can cast out illusion only with some other illusion, though the other illusion may approximate higher to reality. So we personify no more—but we super-personify. We now take into full acceptance our expression that Development is an Autocracy of Successive Dominants—which are not final—but which approximate higher to individuality or self-ness, than do the human tropisms that irresponsibly correlate to them.
I believe that with what Eddie calls his "comet," we are finally moving past our tendency to personify things. It's one of the most ingrained positivist misconceptions—that people are real entities. We've often been unfairly critical and sarcastic towards astronomers, treating them as if they were complete individuals instead of just changing parts. However, as long as we exist in this in-between state, we can only rid ourselves of one illusion with another, even if the new one gets closer to reality. So we don’t just personify anymore; we over-personify. We fully accept the idea that Development is an Autocracy of Successive Dominants—these are not final entities, but they are closer to individuality or self-ness than the human inclinations that irresponsibly connect to them.
Eddie reported a celestial object, from the Observatory at Grahamstown, South Africa. It was in 1890. The New Dominant was only heir presumptive then, or heir apparent but not obvious. The thing that Eddie reported might as well have been reported by a night watchman, who had looked up through an unplaced sewer pipe.
Eddie reported seeing a celestial object from the Observatory in Grahamstown, South Africa, back in 1890. At that time, the New Dominant was only a potential heir, not clearly recognized. The sighting that Eddie described could just as easily have come from a night watchman who happened to glance through a misplaced sewer pipe.
It did not correlate.
It didn't match up.
The thing was not admitted to Monthly Notices. I think myself that if the Editor had attempted to let it in—earthquake—or a mysterious fire in his publishing house.
The thing was not accepted by Monthly Notices. I personally think that if the Editor had tried to publish it, there would have been an earthquake or a mysterious fire in his publishing house.
The Dominants are jealous gods.
The Dominants are envious gods.
In Nature, presumably a vassal of the new god, though of course also plausibly rendering homage to the old, is reported a comet-like body, of Oct. 27, 1890, observed at Grahamstown, by Eddie. It may have looked comet-like, but it moved 100 degrees while visible, or one hundred degrees in three-quarters of an hour. See Nature, 43-89, 90.
In Nature, apparently a servant of the new god, while also likely paying respects to the old, there’s a report of a comet-like object observed at Grahamstown on Oct. 27, 1890, by Eddie. It may have appeared comet-like, but it moved 100 degrees during its visibility, specifically one hundred degrees in just 45 minutes. See Nature, 43-89, 90.
In Nature, 44-519, Prof. Copeland describes a similar appearance that he had seen, Sept. 10, 1891. Dreyer says (Nature, 44-541) that he had seen this object at the Armagh Observatory. He likens it to the object that was reported by Eddie. It was seen by Dr. Alexander Graham Bell, Sept. 11, 1891, in Nova Scotia.
In Nature, 44-519, Prof. Copeland talks about a similar sighting he had on September 10, 1891. Dreyer mentions in Nature, 44-541, that he observed this object at the Armagh Observatory. He compares it to the object reported by Eddie. Dr. Alexander Graham Bell also saw it on September 11, 1891, in Nova Scotia.
But the Old Dominant was a jealous god.
But the Old Dominant was a jealous deity.
So there were different observations upon something that was seen in November, 1883. These observations were Philistines in 1883. In the Amer. Met. Jour., 1-110, a correspondent reports having seen an object like a comet, with two tails, one up and one down, Nov. 10 or 12, 1883. Very likely this phenomenon should be placed in our expression upon torpedo-shaped bodies that have been seen in the sky—our data upon dirigibles, or super-Zeppelins—but our attempted classifications are far from rigorous—or are mere gropes. In the Scientific American, 50-40, a correspondent writes from Humacao, Porto Rico, that, Nov. 21, 1883, he and several other—persons—or persons, as it were—had seen a majestic appearance, like a comet. Visible three successive nights: disappeared then. The Editor says that he can offer no explanation. If accepted, this thing must have been close to the earth. If it had been a comet, it would have been seen widely, and the news would have been telegraphed over the world, says the Editor. Upon page 97 of this volume of the Scientific American, a correspondent writes that, at Sulphur Springs, Ohio, he had seen "a wonder in the sky," at about the same date. It was torpedo-shaped, or something with a nucleus, at each end of which was a tail. Again the Editor says that he can offer no explanation: that the object was not a comet. He associates it with the atmospheric effects general in 1883. But it will be our expression that, in England and Holland, a similar object was seen in November, 1882.
So there were various reports about something observed in November 1883. These observations were from people in 1883. In the Amer. Met. Jour., 1-110, a correspondent mentions seeing an object that looked like a comet, with two tails—one pointing up and one pointing down—on November 10 or 12, 1883. This phenomenon probably relates to our discussion about torpedo-shaped objects seen in the sky—our information on dirigibles or super-Zeppelins—but our classifications are not very accurate and feel more like guesses. In the Scientific American, 50-40, a correspondent writes from Humacao, Puerto Rico, that on November 21, 1883, he and several others had seen a stunning sight, like a comet. It was visible for three consecutive nights before disappearing. The Editor states he cannot provide an explanation. If we accept this, the object must have been close to Earth. If it had been a comet, it would have been seen widely, and news would have been telegraphed around the world, according to the Editor. On page 97 of this volume of the Scientific American, a correspondent writes that in Sulphur Springs, Ohio, he saw "a wonder in the sky" around the same time. It was torpedo-shaped or something with a nucleus, at each end of which was a tail. Again, the Editor says he cannot offer an explanation: that the object was not a comet. He links it to the atmospheric phenomena common in 1883. However, we assert that a similar object was seen in England and Holland in November 1882.
In the Scientific American, 40-294, is published a letter from Henry Harrison, of Jersey City, copied from the New York Tribune: that upon the evening of April 13, 1879, Mr. Harrison was searching for Brorsen's comet, when he saw an object that was moving so rapidly that it could not have been a comet. He called a friend to look, and his observation was confirmed. At two o'clock in the morning this object was still visible. In the Scientific American Supplement, 7-2885, Mr. Harrison disclaims sensationalism, which he seems to think unworthy, and gives technical details: he says that the object was seen by Mr. J. Spencer Devoe, of Manhattanville.
In the Scientific American, 40-294, there's a letter from Henry Harrison in Jersey City, taken from the New York Tribune: on the evening of April 13, 1879, Mr. Harrison was looking for Brorsen's comet when he spotted something moving so fast that it couldn't have been a comet. He called a friend over to take a look, and they both confirmed what they saw. By two o'clock in the morning, the object was still visible. In the Scientific American Supplement, 7-2885, Mr. Harrison avoids sensationalism, which he considers beneath him, and provides technical details: he mentions that the object was also seen by Mr. J. Spencer Devoe from Manhattanville.
25
"A formation having the shape of a dirigible." It was reported from Huntington, West Virginia (Sci. Amer., 115-241). Luminous object that was seen July 19, 1916, at about 11 P.M. Observed through "rather powerful field glasses," it looked to be about two degrees long and half a degree wide. It gradually dimmed, disappeared, reappeared, and then faded out of sight. Another person—as we say: it would be too inconvenient to hold to our intermediatist recognitions—another person who observed this phenomenon suggested to the writer of the account that the object was a dirigible, but the writer says that faint stars could be seen behind it. This would seem really to oppose our notion of a dirigible visitor to this earth—except for the inconclusiveness of all things in a mode of seeming that is not final—or we suggest that behind some parts of the object, thing, construction, faint stars were seen. We find a slight discussion here. Prof. H.M. Russell thinks that the phenomenon was a detached cloud of aurora borealis. Upon page 369 of this volume of the Scientific American, another correlator suggests that it was a light from a blast furnace—disregarding that, if there be blast furnaces in or near Huntington, their reflections would be commonplaces there.
"A formation shaped like a dirigible." It was reported from Huntington, West Virginia (Sci. Amer., 115-241). A luminous object was seen on July 19, 1916, at around 11 PM Observed through "pretty powerful field glasses," it appeared to be about two degrees long and half a degree wide. It gradually dimmed, disappeared, reappeared, and then faded out of sight. Another observer—because it would be too inconvenient to stick to our intermediate recognitions—another observer who noted this phenomenon suggested to the account's writer that the object was a dirigible, but the writer stated that faint stars were visible behind it. This seems to contradict our idea of a dirigible visiting this earth—except for the inconclusiveness of all things in a mode of appearance that isn’t final—or we propose that faint stars were seen behind some parts of the object, thing, construction. We find a brief discussion here. Prof. H.M. Russell believes the phenomenon was a detached cloud of aurora borealis. On page 369 of this volume of the Scientific American, another contributor suggests it was light from a blast furnace—ignoring that if there are blast furnaces in or near Huntington, their reflections would be commonplace there.
We now have several observations upon cylindrical-shaped bodies that have appeared in this earth's atmosphere: cylindrical, but pointed at both ends, or torpedo-shaped. Some of the accounts are not very detailed, but out of the bits of description my own acceptance is that super-geographical routes are traversed by torpedo-shaped super-constructions that have occasionally visited, or that have occasionally been driven into this earth's atmosphere. From data, the acceptance is that upon entering this earth's atmosphere, these vessels have been so racked that had they not sailed away, disintegration would have occurred: that, before leaving this earth, they have, whether in attempted communication or not, or in mere wantonness or not, dropped objects, which did almost immediately violently disintegrate or explode. Upon general principles we think that explosives have not been purposely dropped, but that parts have been racked off, and have fallen, exploding like the things called "ball lightning." Many have been objects of stone or metal with inscriptions upon them, for all we know, at present. In all instances, estimates of dimensions are valueless, but ratios of dimensions are more acceptable. A thing said to have been six feet long may have been six hundred feet long; but shape is not so subject to the illusions of distance.
We now have several observations of cylindrical-shaped objects that have appeared in the Earth's atmosphere: they are cylindrical but pointy at both ends, or torpedo-shaped. Some accounts are not very detailed, but from the bits of description, I believe that these torpedo-shaped super-structures travel through super-geographical routes and have occasionally visited our atmosphere. Data suggests that when entering our atmosphere, these vessels have been so stressed that if they hadn't left, they would have broken apart: that, before leaving, they have dropped objects that either attempted communication or were discarded for various reasons, which almost immediately disintegrated or exploded. Based on general principles, we think that explosives were not purposely dropped, but that parts broke off and fell, exploding like what are known as "ball lightning." Many have been stone or metal objects with inscriptions on them, as far as we know right now. In all instances, estimates of size are worthless, but ratios of sizes are more reliable. Something described as six feet long may actually be six hundred feet long; however, shape is less prone to distortion from a distance.
Nature, 40-415:
Nature, 40-415:
That, Aug. 5, 1889, during a violent storm, an object that looked to be about 15 inches long and 5 inches wide, fell, rather slowly, at East Twickenham, England. It exploded. No substance from it was found.
That, on August 5, 1889, during a violent storm, an object that appeared to be about 15 inches long and 5 inches wide fell slowly at East Twickenham, England. It exploded. No fragments from it were found.
L'Année Scientifique, 1864-54:
The Scientific Year, 1864-54:
That, Oct. 10, 1864, M. Leverrier had sent to the Academy three letters from witnesses of a long luminous body, tapering at both ends, that had been seen in the sky.
That, on October 10, 1864, M. Leverrier had sent to the Academy three letters from witnesses of a long, glowing object, pointed at both ends, that had been observed in the sky.
In Thunder and Lightning, p. 87, Flammarion says that on Aug. 20, 1880, during a rather violent storm, M.A. Trécul, of the French Academy, saw a very brilliant yellowish-white body, apparently 35 to 40 centimeters long, and about 25 centimeters wide. Torpedo-shaped. Or a cylindrical body, "with slightly conical ends." It dropped something, and disappeared in the clouds. Whatever it may have been that was dropped, it fell vertically, like a heavy object, and left a luminous train. The scene of this occurrence may have been far from the observer. No sound was heard. For M. Trécul's account, see Comptes Rendus, 103-849.
In Thunder and Lightning, p. 87, Flammarion states that on Aug. 20, 1880, during a pretty intense storm, M.A. Trécul, from the French Academy, saw a very bright yellowish-white object, about 35 to 40 centimeters long and around 25 centimeters wide. It was torpedo-shaped or cylindrical, "with slightly conical ends." It dropped something and vanished into the clouds. Whatever it dropped fell straight down like a heavy object and left a glowing trail. The location of this event might have been far from where the observer was. No sound was heard. For M. Trécul's account, see Comptes Rendus, 103-849.
Monthly Weather Review, 1907-310:
Monthly Weather Review, 1907-310:
That, July 2, 1907, in the town of Burlington, Vermont, a terrific explosion had been heard throughout the city. A ball of light, or a luminous object, had been seen to fall from the sky—or from a torpedo-shaped thing, or construction, in the sky. No one had seen this thing that had exploded fall from a larger body that was in the sky—but if we accept that at the same time there was a larger body in the sky—
That on July 2, 1907, in the town of Burlington, Vermont, a huge explosion was heard throughout the city. A ball of light or a glowing object was seen falling from the sky—or from a torpedo-shaped object or structure in the sky. No one had seen this exploded object fall from a larger entity in the sky—but if we assume there was a larger object in the sky at the same time—
My own acceptance is that a dirigible in the sky, or a construction that showed every sign of disrupting, had barely time to drop—whatever it did drop—and to speed away to safety above.
My own acceptance is that a blimp in the sky, or a structure that clearly looked like it was about to break apart, hardly had time to fall—whatever it did drop—and to fly away to safety above.
The following story is told, in the Review, by Bishop John S. Michaud:
The following story is shared in the Review by Bishop John S. Michaud:
"I was standing on the corner of Church and College Streets, just in front of the Howard Bank, and facing east, engaged in conversation with Ex-Governor Woodbury and Mr. A.A. Buell, when, without the slightest indication, or warning, we were startled by what sounded like a most unusual and terrific explosion, evidently very nearby. Raising my eyes, and looking eastward along College Street, I observed a torpedo-shaped body, some 300 feet away, stationary in appearance, and suspended in the air, about 50 feet above the tops of the buildings. In size it was about 6 feet long by 8 inches in diameter, the shell, or covering, having a dark appearance, with here and there tongues of fire issuing from spots on the surface, resembling red-hot, unburnished copper. Although stationary when first noticed, this object soon began to move, rather slowly, and disappeared over Dolan Brothers' store, southward. As it moved, the covering seemed rupturing in places, and through these the intensely red flames issued."
I was standing at the corner of Church and College Streets, right in front of the Howard Bank, facing east, chatting with Ex-Governor Woodbury and Mr. A.A. Buell when, without any warning, we were startled by a loud and unusual explosion that seemed really close. Looking up and east along College Street, I saw a torpedo-shaped object about 300 feet away, appearing to hover about 50 feet above the rooftops. It was about 6 feet long and 8 inches in diameter, with a dark surface that had flames shooting out from various spots, looking like red-hot copper. Although it was stationary at first, the object slowly began to move and disappeared over Dolan Brothers' store to the south. As it moved, its surface seemed to tear open in places, with intensely red flames bursting out.
Bishop Michaud attempts to correlate it with meteorological observations.
Bishop Michaud tries to connect it with weather observations.
Because of the nearby view this is perhaps the most remarkable of the new correlates, but the correlate now coming is extraordinary because of the great number of recorded observations upon it. My own acceptance is that, upon Nov. 17, 1882, a vast dirigible crossed England, but by the definiteness-indefiniteness of all things quasi-real, some observations upon it can be correlated with anything one pleases.
Because of the nearby view, this is probably the most notable of the new connections, but the upcoming connection is extraordinary due to the large number of recorded observations about it. Personally, I believe that on November 17, 1882, a huge airship flew across England, but because of the vague yet specific nature of all things somewhat real, some observations regarding it can be linked to anything you want.
E.W. Maunder, invited by the Editors of the Observatory to write some reminiscences for the 500th number of their magazine, gives one that he says stands out (Observatory, 39-214). It is upon something that he terms "a strange celestial visitor." Maunder was at the Royal Observatory, Greenwich, Nov. 17, 1882, at night. There was an aurora, without features of special interest. In the midst of the aurora, a great circular disk of greenish light appeared and moved smoothly across the sky. But the circularity was evidently the effect of foreshortening. The thing passed above the moon, and was, by other observers, described as "cigar-shaped," "like a torpedo," "a spindle," "a shuttle." The idea of foreshortening is not mine: Maunder says this. He says: "Had the incident occurred a third of a century later, beyond doubt everyone would have selected the same simile—it would have been 'just like a Zeppelin.'" The duration was about two minutes. Color said to have been the same as that of the auroral glow in the north. Nevertheless, Maunder says that this thing had no relation to auroral phenomena. "It appeared to be a definite body." Motion too fast for a cloud, but "nothing could be more unlike the rush of a meteor." In the Philosophical Magazine, 5-15-318, J. Rand Capron, in a lengthy paper, alludes throughout to this phenomenon as an "auroral beam," but he lists many observations upon its "torpedo-shape," and one observation upon a "dark nucleus" in it—host of most confusing observations—estimates of height between 40 and 200 miles—observations in Holland and Belgium. We are told that according to Capron's spectroscopic observations the phenomenon was nothing but a beam of auroral light. In the Observatory, 6-192, is Maunder's contemporaneous account. He gives apparent approximate length and breadth at twenty-seven degrees and three degrees and a half. He gives other observations seeming to indicate structure—"remarkable dark marking down the center."
E.W. Maunder, invited by the editors of the Observatory to share some memories for the 500th issue of their magazine, recounts an experience he describes as a memorable one (Observatory, 39-214). It relates to what he refers to as "a strange celestial visitor." Maunder was at the Royal Observatory in Greenwich on the night of November 17, 1882. There was an aurora, but it didn’t have any particularly interesting features. In the midst of this aurora, a large circular disk of greenish light appeared, moving smoothly across the sky. However, the circular shape was clearly a result of foreshortening. The object passed above the moon, and other observers described it as "cigar-shaped," "like a torpedo," "a spindle," or "a shuttle." The concept of foreshortening is not my own; it comes from Maunder. He stated, "Had this incident occurred a third of a century later, without a doubt everyone would have used the same simile—it would have been 'just like a Zeppelin.'" The event lasted about two minutes, and the color was reportedly the same as the auroral glow in the north. Nevertheless, Maunder insists that this object had no connection to auroral phenomena. "It appeared to be a definite body." Its motion was too fast for a cloud, yet "it was nothing like the swift passage of a meteor." In the Philosophical Magazine, 5-15-318, J. Rand Capron refers to this phenomenon throughout a lengthy paper as an "auroral beam," but he lists many observations noting its "torpedo shape," alongside one observation mentioning a "dark nucleus" within it—resulting in a host of confusing observations—with height estimates ranging from 40 to 200 miles—observations made in Holland and Belgium. We learn that according to Capron's spectroscopic observations, the phenomenon was just a beam of auroral light. In the Observatory, 6-192, Maunder provides a contemporary account. He estimates the apparent length and width to be about twenty-seven degrees and three and a half degrees, respectively. He mentions other observations suggesting a structure—"remarkable dark marking down the center."
In Nature, 27-84, Capron says that because of the moonlight he had been able to do little with the spectroscope.
In Nature, 27-84, Capron says that due to the moonlight, he could do very little with the spectroscope.
Color white, but aurora rosy (Nature, 27-87).
Color white, but with a rosy glow (Nature, 27-87).
Bright stars seen through it, but not at the zenith, where it looked opaque. This is the only assertion of transparency (Nature, 27-87). Too slow for a meteor, but too fast for a cloud (Nature, 27-86). "Surface had a mottled appearance" (Nature, 27-87). "Very definite in form, like a torpedo" (Nature, 27-100). "Probably a meteoric object" (Dr. Groneman, Nature, 27-296). Technical demonstration by Dr. Groneman, that it was a cloud of meteoric matter (Nature, 28-105). See Nature, 27-315, 338, 365, 388, 412, 434.
Bright stars could be seen through it, but not at the highest point, where it appeared opaque. This is the only claim of transparency (Nature, 27-87). It was too slow for a meteor, but too fast for a cloud (Nature, 27-86). "The surface had a mottled appearance" (Nature, 27-87). "Very distinct in shape, like a torpedo" (Nature, 27-100). "Likely a meteoric object" (Dr. Groneman, Nature, 27-296). A technical demonstration by Dr. Groneman showed that it was a cloud of meteoric matter (Nature, 28-105). See Nature, 27-315, 338, 365, 388, 412, 434.
"Very little doubt it was an electric phenomenon" (Proctor, Knowledge, 2-419).
"There's hardly any doubt it was an electric phenomenon" (Proctor, Knowledge, 2-419).
In the London Times, Nov. 20, 1882, the Editor says that he had received a great number of letters upon this phenomenon. He publishes two. One correspondent describes it as "well-defined and shaped like a fish... extraordinary and alarming." The other correspondent writes of it as "a most magnificent luminous mass, shaped somewhat like a torpedo."
In the London Times, Nov. 20, 1882, the Editor mentions that he received a lot of letters about this phenomenon. He publishes two of them. One writer describes it as "well-defined and shaped like a fish... extraordinary and alarming." The other writer refers to it as "a most magnificent luminous mass, shaped somewhat like a torpedo."
26
Notes and Queries, 5-3-306:
Notes and Queries, 5-3-306:
About 8 lights that were seen in Wales, over an area of about 8 miles, all keeping their own ground, whether moving together perpendicularly, horizontally, or over a zigzag course. They looked like electric lights—disappearing, reappearing dimly, then shining as bright as ever. "We have seen them three or four at a time afterward, on four or five occasions."
About 8 lights were spotted in Wales, spread over an area of about 8 miles, each staying in its own position, whether moving together straight up and down, side to side, or in a zigzag pattern. They looked like electric lights—vanishing, reappearing faintly, then shining as brightly as before. "We've seen them three or four at a time on four or five different occasions."
London Times, Oct. 5, 1877:
London Times, Oct. 5, 1877:
"From time to time the west coast of Wales seems to have been the scene of mysterious lights.... And now we have a statement from Towyn that within the last few weeks lights of various colors have been seen moving over the estuary of the Dysynni River, and out to sea. They are generally in a northerly direction, but sometimes they hug the shore, and move at high velocity for miles toward Aberdovey, and suddenly disappear."
"Occasionally, the west coast of Wales looks like it's the backdrop for mysterious lights.... Recently, there's been a report from Towyn saying that in the past few weeks, lights of different colors have been spotted moving over the estuary of the Dysynni River and out to sea. They usually head north, but sometimes they stay close to the shore and race for miles toward Aberdovey, then suddenly vanish."
L'Année Scientifique, 1877-45:
The Scientific Year, 1877-45:
Lights that appeared in the sky, above Vence, France, March 23, 1877; described as balls of fire of dazzling brightness; appeared from a cloud about a degree in diameter; moved relatively slowly. They were visible more than an hour, moving northward. It is said that eight or ten years before similar lights or objects had been seen in the sky, at Vence.
Lights appeared in the sky over Vence, France, on March 23, 1877; described as bright, glowing spheres; they emerged from a cloud about a degree wide; moving at a relatively slow pace. They were visible for over an hour, traveling northward. It's reported that eight or ten years earlier, similar lights or objects had been seen in the sky above Vence.
London Times, Sept. 19, 1848:
London Times, Sept. 19, 1848:
That, at Inverness, Scotland, two large, bright lights that looked like stars had been seen in the sky: sometimes stationary, but occasionally moving at high velocity.
That, in Inverness, Scotland, two large, bright lights that looked like stars were spotted in the sky: sometimes still, but occasionally moving at high speed.
L'Année Scientifique, 1888-66:
The Scientific Year, 1888-66:
Observed near St. Petersburg, July 30, 1880, in the evening: a large spherical light and two smaller ones, moving along a ravine: visible three minutes; disappearing without noise.
Observed near St. Petersburg, July 30, 1880, in the evening: a large spherical light and two smaller ones, moving along a ravine: visible for three minutes; disappearing without a sound.
Nature, 35-173:
Nature, 35-173:
That, at Yloilo, Sept. 30, 1886, was seen a luminous object the size of the full moon. It "floated" slowly "northward," followed by smaller ones close to it.
That, in Iloilo, on September 30, 1886, a bright object the size of the full moon was observed. It "floated" slowly "northward," followed by smaller ones nearby.
"The False Lights of Durham."
"The Fake Lights of Durham."
Every now and then in the English newspapers, in the middle of the nineteenth century, there is something about lights that were seen against the sky, but as if not far above land, oftenest upon the coast of Durham. They were mistaken for beacons by sailors. Wreck after wreck occurred. The fishermen were accused of displaying false lights and profiting by wreckage. The fishermen answered that mostly only old vessels, worthless except for insurance, were so wrecked.
Every now and then in English newspapers in the mid-nineteenth century, there were reports about lights seen in the sky, but not too high above the ground, often off the coast of Durham. Sailors mistook them for beacons. There were numerous shipwrecks. Fishermen were accused of showing fake lights to profit from the wrecks. The fishermen responded that mainly old ships, which were only valuable for insurance, were the ones getting wrecked.
In 1866 (London Times, Jan. 9, 1866) popular excitement became intense. There was an investigation. Before a commission, headed by Admiral Collinson, testimony was taken. One witness described the light that had deceived him as "considerably elevated above ground." No conclusion was reached: the lights were called "the mysterious lights." But whatever the "false lights of Durham" may have been, they were unaffected by the investigation. In 1867, the Tyne Pilotage Board took the matter up. Opinion of the Mayor of Tyne—"a mysterious affair."
In 1866 (London Times, Jan. 9, 1866), public excitement grew intense. An investigation was launched. A commission led by Admiral Collinson heard testimonies. One witness described the light that misled him as "considerably elevated above ground." No conclusion was reached; the lights were referred to as "the mysterious lights." Regardless of what the "false lights of Durham" may have been, they remained unaffected by the investigation. In 1867, the Tyne Pilotage Board took up the issue. The Mayor of Tyne commented it was "a mysterious affair."
In the Report of the British Association, 1877-152, there is a description of a group of "meteors" that traveled with "remarkable slowness." They were in sight about three minutes. "Remarkable," it seems, is scarcely strong enough: one reads of "remarkable" as applied to a duration of three seconds. These "meteors" had another peculiarity; they left no train. They are described as "seemingly huddled together like a flock of wild geese, and moving with the same velocity and grace of regularity."
In the Report of the British Association, 1877-152, there's a description of a group of "meteors" that moved with "remarkable slowness." They were visible for about three minutes. "Remarkable" doesn't quite capture it; usually, "remarkable" refers to a duration of just three seconds. These "meteors" had another unusual feature: they left no trail. They're described as "seemingly huddled together like a flock of wild geese, moving with the same speed and graceful regularity."
Jour. Roy. Astro. Soc. of Canada, November and December, 1913:
Jour. Roy. Astro. Soc. of Canada, November and December, 1913:
That, according to many observations collected by Prof. Chant, of Toronto, there appeared, upon the night of Feb. 9, 1913, a spectacle that was seen in Canada, the United States, and at sea, and in Bermuda. A luminous body was seen. To it there was a long tail. The body grew rapidly larger. "Observers differ as to whether the body was single, or was composed of three or four parts, with a tail to each part." The group, or complex structure, moved with "a peculiar, majestic deliberation." "It disappeared in the distance, and another group emerged from its place of origin. Onward they moved, at the same deliberate pace, in twos or threes or fours." They disappeared. A third group, or a third structure, followed.
On the night of February 9, 1913, many reports collected by Prof. Chant from Toronto described a stunning sight that was visible in Canada, the United States, at sea, and in Bermuda. A bright object was observed, accompanied by a long tail. The object quickly appeared to grow larger. "Witnesses disagree on whether the object was single or made up of three or four parts, each with its own tail." The group, or complex formation, moved with "a unique, majestic slowness." "It vanished into the distance, and another group emerged from its starting point. They continued moving at the same slow pace, in pairs or trios or fours." They then disappeared. A third group, or structure, followed.
Some observers compared the spectacle to a fleet of airships: others to battleships attended by cruisers and destroyers.
Some observers compared the scene to a fleet of airships, while others likened it to battleships accompanied by cruisers and destroyers.
According to one writer:
One writer says:
"There were probably 30 or 32 bodies, and the peculiar thing about them was their moving in fours and threes and twos, abreast of one another; and so perfect was the lining up that you would have thought it was an aerial fleet maneuvering after rigid drilling."
"There were probably 30 or 32 bodies, and the strange thing about them was that they moved in groups of four, three, and two, side by side; and the way they lined up was so precise that you would have thought it was an aerial fleet executing a perfectly coordinated drill."
Nature, May 25, 1893:
Nature, May 25, 1893:
A letter from Capt. Charles J. Norcock, of H.M.S. Caroline:
A letter from Capt. Charles J. Norcock, of H.M.S. Caroline:
That, upon the 24th of February, 1893, at 10 p.m., between Shanghai and Japan, the officer of the watch had reported "some unusual lights."
That, on February 24, 1893, at 10 PM, between Shanghai and Japan, the officer on duty reported "some unusual lights."
They were between the ship and a mountain. The mountain was about 6,000 feet high. The lights seemed to be globular. They moved sometimes massed, but sometimes strung out in an irregular line. They bore "northward," until lost to sight. Duration two hours.
They were between the ship and a mountain. The mountain was about 6,000 feet tall. The lights looked like glowing orbs. They sometimes moved together in a cluster, but other times they spread out in a messy line. They headed "northward" until they disappeared from view. This lasted for two hours.
The next night the lights were seen again.
The next night, the lights were spotted again.
They were, for a time, eclipsed by a small island. They bore north at about the same speed and in about the same direction as speed and direction of the Caroline. But they were lights that cast a reflection: there was a glare upon the horizon under them. A telescope brought out but few details: that they were reddish, and seemed to emit a faint smoke. This time the duration was seven and a half hours.
They were, for a while, hidden by a small island. They headed north at roughly the same speed and in the same direction as the Caroline. However, they were lights that reflected something: there was a glow on the horizon beneath them. A telescope revealed only a few details: they appeared reddish and seemed to give off a faint smoke. This time, it lasted seven and a half hours.
Then Capt. Norcock says that, in the same general locality, and at about the same time, Capt. Castle, of H.M.S. Leander, had seen lights. He had altered his course and had made toward them. The lights had fled from him. At least, they had moved higher in the sky.
Then Capt. Norcock says that, in the same general area, and around the same time, Capt. Castle, of H.M.S. Leander, had seen lights. He changed his course and headed towards them. The lights had disappeared from his view. At least, they had moved higher in the sky.
Monthly Weather Review, March, 1904-115:
Monthly Weather Review, March 1904-115:
Report from the observations of three members of his crew by Lieut. Frank H. Schofield, U.S.N, of the U.S.S. Supply:
Report from the observations of three members of his crew by Lieut. Frank H. Schofield, U.S.N, of the U.S.S. Supply:
Feb. 24, 1904. Three luminous objects, of different sizes, the largest having an apparent area of about six suns. When first sighted, they were not very high. They were below clouds of an estimated height of about one mile.
Feb. 24, 1904. Three bright objects, each varying in size, with the largest appearing to be about six times the size of the sun. When they were first seen, they were not very high up. They were below clouds that were estimated to be about one mile high.
They fled, or they evaded, or they turned.
They ran away, or they avoided it, or they changed direction.
They went up into the clouds below which they had, at first, been sighted.
They ascended into the clouds that they had initially spotted below.
Their unison of movement.
Their synchronized movement.
But they were of different sizes, and of different susceptibilities to all forces of this earth and of the air.
But they were different sizes and reacted to the forces of the earth and air in various ways.
Monthly Weather Review, August, 1898-358:
Monthly Weather Review, August 1898-358:
Two letters from C.N. Crotsenburg, Crow Agency, Montana:
Two letters from C.N. Crotsenburg, Crow Agency, Montana:
That, in the summer of 1896, when this writer was a railroad postal clerk—or one who was experienced in train-phenomena—while his train was going "northward," from Trenton, Mo., he and another clerk saw, in the darkness of a heavy rain, a light that appeared to be round, and of a dull-rose color, and seemed to be about a foot in diameter. It seemed to float within a hundred feet of the earth, but soon rose high, or "midway between horizon and zenith." The wind was quite strong from the east, but the light held a course almost due north.
That, in the summer of 1896, when this writer was a railroad postal clerk—someone familiar with train phenomena—while his train was heading "northward" from Trenton, Mo., he and another clerk saw, in the darkness of a heavy rain, a light that looked round, a dull-rose color, and seemed to be about a foot in diameter. It appeared to float within a hundred feet of the ground but soon rose high, or "midway between horizon and zenith." The wind was pretty strong from the east, but the light maintained a course almost due north.
Its speed varied. Sometimes it seemed to outrun the train "considerably." At other times it seemed to fall behind. The mail-clerks watched until the town of Linville, Iowa, was reached. Behind the depot of this town, the light disappeared, and was not seen again. All this time there had been rain, but very little lightning, but Mr. Crotsenburg offers the explanation that it was "ball lightning."
Its speed varied. Sometimes it seemed to outrun the train by a lot. Other times, it fell behind. The mail clerks kept watching until they reached the town of Linville, Iowa. Behind the town's depot, the light disappeared and wasn’t seen again. The rain had been falling the whole time, but there was very little lightning. Mr. Crotsenburg suggests that it was "ball lightning."
The Editor of the Review disagrees. He thinks that the light may have been a reflection from the rain, or fog, or from leaves of trees, glistening with rain, or the train's light—not lights.
The Editor of the Review disagrees. He believes that the light might have been a reflection from the rain, or fog, or from the leaves of trees glistening with rain, or the train's light—not lights.
In the December number of the Review is a letter from Edward M. Boggs—that the light was a reflection, perhaps, from the glare—one light, this time—from the locomotive's fire-box, upon wet telegraph wires—an appearance that might not be striated by the wires, but consolidated into one rotundity—that it had seemed to oscillate with the undulations of the wires, and had seemed to change horizontal distance with the varying angles of reflection, and had seemed to advance or fall behind, when the train had rounded curves.
In the December issue of the Review, there's a letter from Edward M. Boggs stating that the light was possibly a reflection from the bright glow—one light this time—from the locomotive's firebox, reflecting off wet telegraph wires—an effect that might not be broken up by the wires but instead merged into one round shape. He mentioned that it appeared to sway with the movements of the wires and seemed to change its horizontal distance due to the different angles of reflection, appearing to move forward or backward as the train navigated curves.
All of which is typical of the best of quasi-reasoning. It includes and assimilates diverse data: but it excludes that which will destroy it:
All of this is typical of the best kind of quasi-reasoning. It includes and absorbs diverse information, but it leaves out anything that could undermine it.
That, acceptably, the telegraph wires were alongside the track beyond, as well as leading to Linville.
That, understandably, the telegraph wires were next to the track beyond, as well as going to Linville.
Mr. Crotsenburg thinks of "ball lightning," which, though a sore bewilderment to most speculation, is usually supposed to be a correlate with the old system of thought: but his awareness of "something else" is expressed in other parts of his letters, when he says that he has something to tell that is "so strange that I should never have mentioned it, even to my friends, had it not been corroborated... so unreal that I hesitated to speak of it, fearing that it was some freak of the imagination."
Mr. Crotsenburg thinks about "ball lightning," which, although it confuses most people, is generally believed to connect with an older way of thinking. However, his sense of "something else" comes through in other parts of his letters, where he mentions he has something to share that is "so strange that I would never have brought it up, even to my friends, if it hadn't been confirmed... so unreal that I was hesitant to talk about it, worried that it was just a figment of my imagination."
27
Vast and black. The thing that was poised, like a crow over the moon.
Vast and dark. The thing that was hovering, like a crow over the moon.
Round and smooth. Cannon balls. Things that have fallen from the sky to this earth.
Round and smooth. Cannonballs. Things that have dropped from the sky to this earth.
Our slippery brains.
Our slippery minds.
Things like cannon balls have fallen, in storms, upon this earth. Like cannon balls are things that, in storms, have fallen to this earth.
Things like cannonballs have fallen, in storms, onto this earth. Like cannonballs, there are things that, in storms, have fallen to this earth.
Showers of blood.
Blood showers.
Showers of blood.
Blood showers.
Showers of blood.
Blood showers.
Whatever it may have been, something like red-brick dust, or a red substance in a dried state, fell at Piedmont, Italy, Oct. 27, 1814 (Electric Magazine, 68-437). A red powder fell, in Switzerland, winter of 1867 (Pop. Sci. Rev., 10-112)—
Whatever it was, something resembling red-brick dust or a dry red substance fell in Piedmont, Italy, on October 27, 1814 (Electric Magazine, 68-437). A red powder also fell in Switzerland during the winter of 1867 (Pop. Sci. Rev., 10-112)—
That something, far from this earth, had bled—super-dragon that had rammed a comet—
That something, far from this earth, had bled—a super-dragon that had collided with a comet—
Or that there are oceans of blood somewhere in the sky—substance that dries, and falls in a powder—wafts for ages in powdered form—that there is a vast area that will some day be known to aviators as the Desert of Blood. We attempt little of super-topography, at present, but Ocean of Blood, or Desert of Blood—or both—Italy is nearest to it—or to them.
Or that there are oceans of blood somewhere in the sky—material that dries up and falls as powder—drifting for ages in powdered form—that there’s a huge area that will someday be known to pilots as the Desert of Blood. We don’t really explore super-topography much right now, but Ocean of Blood, or Desert of Blood—or both—Italy is closest to it—or them.
I suspect that there were corpuscles in the substance that fell in Switzerland, but all that could be published in 1867 was that in this substance there was a high proportion of "variously shaped organic matter."
I think there were tiny particles in the stuff that fell in Switzerland, but all that could be published in 1867 was that this substance contained a lot of "different shaped organic matter."
At Giessen, Germany, in 1821, according to the Report of the British Association, 5-2, fell a rain of a peach-red color. In this rain were flakes of a hyacinthine tint. It is said that this substance was organic: we are told that it was pyrrhine.
At Giessen, Germany, in 1821, according to the Report of the British Association, 5-2, there was a rain of a peach-red color. This rain contained flakes that were a hyacinthine shade. It’s reported that this substance was organic: we are informed that it was pyrrhine.
But distinctly enough, we are told of one red rain that it was of corpuscular composition—red snow, rather. It fell, March 12, 1876, near the Crystal Palace, London (Year Book of Facts, 1876-89; Nature, 13-414). As to the "red snow" of polar and mountainous regions, we have no opposition, because that "snow" has never been seen to fall from the sky: it is a growth of micro-organisms, or of a "protococcus," that spreads over snow that is on the ground. This time nothing is said of "sand from the Sahara." It is said of the red matter that fell in London, March 12, 1876, that it was composed of corpuscles—
But clearly, we are informed about a red rain that was made up of tiny particles—more like red snow, actually. It fell on March 12, 1876, near the Crystal Palace in London (Year Book of Facts, 1876-89; Nature, 13-414). Regarding the "red snow" found in polar and mountainous areas, we have no disagreement, because that "snow" has never been observed falling from the sky; it’s just a growth of micro-organisms, or a "protococcus," that spreads over snow that’s already on the ground. This time, nothing is mentioned about "sand from the Sahara." It is noted about the red substance that fell in London on March 12, 1876, that it was made up of tiny particles—
Of course:
Sure thing!
That they looked like "vegetable cells."
That they looked like "plant cells."
A note:
A reminder:
That nine days before had fallen the red substance—flesh—whatever it may have been—of Bath County, Kentucky.
That nine days ago, the red stuff—flesh—whatever it was—had fallen in Bath County, Kentucky.
I think that a super-egotist, vast, but not so vast as it had supposed, had refused to move to one side for a comet.
I think that a super-egotist, enormous, but not as enormous as it was thought, had refused to step aside for a comet.
We summarize our general super-geographical expressions:
We summarize our overarching geographical expressions:
Gelatinous regions, sulphurous regions, frigid and tropical regions: a region that has been Source of Life relatively to this earth: regions wherein there is density so great that things from them, entering this earth's thin atmosphere, explode.
Gel-like areas, sulfurous areas, cold and warm regions: a place that has been a Source of Life for this planet: areas where the density is so high that things from them, entering this planet's thin atmosphere, explode.
We have had a datum of explosive hailstones. We now have support to the acceptance that they had been formed in a medium far denser than air of this earth at sea-level. In the Popular Science News, 22-38, is an account of ice that had been formed, under great pressure, in the laboratory of the University of Virginia. When released and brought into contact with ordinary air, this ice exploded.
We have recorded explosive hailstones. We now have evidence supporting the idea that they were formed in an environment much denser than the air at sea level on Earth. In Popular Science News, 22-38, there's a report about ice that was created under high pressure in the laboratory at the University of Virginia. When this ice was released and exposed to normal air, it exploded.
And again the flesh-like substance that fell in Kentucky: its flake-like formation. Here is a phenomenon that is familiar to us: it suggests flattening, under pressure. But the extraordinary inference is—pressure not equal on all sides. In the Annual Record of Science, 1873-350, it is said that, in 1873, after a heavy thunderstorm in Louisiana, a tremendous number of fish scales were found, for a distance of forty miles, along the banks of the Mississippi River: bushels of them picked up in single places: large scales that were said to be of the gar fish, a fish that weighs from five to fifty pounds. It seems impossible to accept this identification: one thinks of a substance that had been pressed into flakes or scales. And round hailstones with wide thin margins of ice irregularly around them—still, such hailstones seem to me more like things that had been stationary: had been held in a field of thin ice. In the Illustrated London News, 34-546, are drawings of hailstones so margined, as if they had been held in a sheet of ice.
And once again, the flesh-like substance that fell in Kentucky: its flake-like structure. Here’s a phenomenon we recognize: it suggests flattening under pressure. But the surprising conclusion is—uneven pressure. In the Annual Record of Science, 1873-350, it states that in 1873, after a heavy thunderstorm in Louisiana, an incredible number of fish scales were found over a distance of forty miles along the banks of the Mississippi River: bushels of them collected in certain spots: large scales said to be from the gar fish, which can weigh between five and fifty pounds. It seems hard to accept this identification: one envisions a substance that had been compressed into flakes or scales. And round hailstones with wide, thin ice margins irregularly around them—still, those hailstones seem to me more like objects that were stationary: held in a field of thin ice. In the Illustrated London News, 34-546, there are illustrations of hailstones with such margins, as if they had been encased in a sheet of ice.
Some day we shall have an expression which will be, to our advanced primitiveness, a great joy:
Some day we’ll have an expression that will bring us great joy in our advanced but still primitive state:
That devils have visited this earth: foreign devils: human-like beings, with pointed beards: good singers; one shoe ill-fitting—but with sulphurous exhalations, at any rate. I have been impressed with the frequent occurrence of sulphurousness with things that come from the sky. A fall of jagged pieces of ice, Orkney, July 24, 1818 (Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., 9-187). They had a strong sulphurous odor. And the coke—or the substance that looked like coke—that fell at Mortrée, France, April 24, 1887: with it fell a sulphurous substance. The enormous round things that rose from the ocean, near the Victoria. Whether we still accept that they were super-constructions that had come from a denser atmosphere and, in danger of disruption, had plunged into the ocean for relief, then rising and continuing on their way to Jupiter or Uranus—it was reported that they spread a "stench of sulphur." At any rate, this datum of proximity is against the conventional explanation that these things did not rise from the ocean, but rose far away above the horizon, with illusion of nearness.
That devils have visited this earth: foreign devils: human-like beings, with pointed beards: good singers; one shoe that didn't fit quite right—but definitely with a smell of sulfur. I've noticed that sulfur smell often comes with things that fall from the sky. Like the jagged pieces of ice that fell in Orkney on July 24, 1818 (Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., 9-187). They had a strong sulfur odor. And there was the coke—or something that looked like coke—that fell in Mortrée, France, on April 24, 1887: along with it, a sulfurous substance fell too. Those huge round objects that rose from the ocean near the Victoria. Whether we still believe they were super-structures that came from a denser atmosphere and, fearing destruction, plunged into the ocean for relief, then rose again to continue their journey to Jupiter or Uranus—it was reported that they released a "stench of sulfur." In any case, this close encounter challenges the common explanation that these things didn’t rise from the ocean, but instead appeared to rise far above the horizon, creating an illusion of nearness.
And the things that were seen in the sky July, 1898: I have another note. In Nature, 58-224, a correspondent writes that, upon July 1, 1898, at Sedberg, he had seen in the sky—a red object—or, in his own wording, something that looked like the red part of a rainbow, about 10 degrees long. But the sky was dark at the time. The sun had set. A heavy rain was falling.
And the things that were seen in the sky in July 1898: I have another note. In Nature, 58-224, a correspondent writes that, on July 1, 1898, in Sedberg, he saw in the sky—a red object—or, in his own words, something that looked like the red part of a rainbow, about 10 degrees long. But the sky was dark at the time. The sun had set. A heavy rain was falling.
Throughout this book, the datum that we are most impressed with:
Throughout this book, the information that stands out to us the most is:
Successive falls.
Repeated failures.
Or that, if upon one small area, things fall from the sky, and then, later, fall again upon the same small area, they are not products of a whirlwind, which though sometimes axially stationary, discharges tangentially—
Or that if, in one small area, things fall from the sky and then later fall again on that same small area, they are not caused by a whirlwind, which, while sometimes stationary at the center, discharges tangentially—
So the frogs that fell at Wigan. I have looked that matter up again. Later more frogs fell.
So, the frogs that fell in Wigan. I checked on that again. Later, more frogs fell.
As to our data of gelatinous substance said to have fallen to this earth with meteorites, it is our expression that meteorites, tearing through the shaky, protoplasmic seas of Genesistrine—against which we warn aviators, or they may find themselves suffocating in a reservoir of life, or stuck like currants in a blanc mange—that meteorites detach gelatinous, or protoplasmic, lumps that fall with them.
As for the gelatinous substance that reportedly landed on Earth with meteorites, we believe that meteorites, slicing through the unstable, protoplasmic seas of Genesistrine— which we advise aviators about, lest they end up suffocating in a pool of life, or stuck like currants in a jelly—detach gelatinous or protoplasmic masses that come down with them.
Now the element of positiveness in our composition yearns for the appearance of completeness. Super-geographical lakes with fishes in them. Meteorites that plunge through these lakes, on their way to this earth. The positiveness in our make-up must have expression in at least one record of a meteorite that has brought down a lot of fishes with it—
Now the positive aspect of our composition longs for a sense of completeness. Supernatural lakes filled with fish. Meteorites that fall through these lakes on their way to Earth. The positivity in our nature needs to be reflected in at least one account of a meteorite that has brought down a lot of fish with it—
Nature, 3-512:
Nature, 3-512:
That, near the bank of a river, in Peru, Feb. 4, 1871, a meteorite fell. "On the spot, it is reported, several dead fishes were found, of different species." The attempt to correlate is—that the fishes "are supposed to have been lifted out of the river and dashed against the stones."
That, near the bank of a river in Peru, on February 4, 1871, a meteorite fell. "At the scene, it's reported that several dead fish of different species were found." The theory is that the fish "are thought to have been lifted out of the river and thrown against the stones."
Whether this be imaginable or not depends upon each one's own hypnoses.
Whether this is imaginable or not depends on each person's own understanding.
Nature, 4-169:
Nature, 4-169:
That the fishes had fallen among the fragments of the meteorite.
That the fish had fallen among the pieces of the meteorite.
Popular Science Review, 4-126:
Popular Science Review, 4-126:
That one day, Mr. Le Gould, an Australian scientist, was traveling in Queensland. He saw a tree that had been broken off close to the ground. Where the tree had been broken was a great bruise. Near by was an object that "resembled a ten-inch shot."
That day, Mr. Le Gould, an Australian scientist, was traveling in Queensland. He saw a tree that had been broken off close to the ground. Where the tree had been broken was a large bruise. Nearby was an object that looked like a ten-inch shot.
A good many pages back there was an instance of over-shadowing, I think. The little carved stone that fell at Tarbes is my own choice as the most impressive of our new correlates. It was coated with ice, remember. Suppose we should sift and sift and discard half the data in this book—suppose only that one datum should survive. To call attention to the stone of Tarbes would, in my opinion, be doing well enough, for whatever the spirit of this book is trying to do. Nevertheless, it seems to me that a datum that preceded it was slightingly treated.
A while back, there was an example of overshadowing, I think. The little carved stone that fell at Tarbes is, in my opinion, the most impressive of our new connections. It was covered in ice, remember. Imagine if we sifted through all the information in this book and threw out half of it—what if only that one piece of data remained? Highlighting the stone from Tarbes would, I believe, be sufficient for whatever purpose this book is trying to achieve. Still, I feel that a piece of data that came before it was somewhat underappreciated.
The disk of quartz, said to have fallen from the sky, after a meteoric explosion:
The quartz disc, said to have fallen from the sky, after a meteor explosion:
Said to have fallen at the plantation Bleijendal, Dutch Guiana: sent to the Museum of Leyden by M. van Sypesteyn, adjutant to the Governor of Dutch Guiana (Notes and Queries, 2-8-92).
Said to have fallen at the Bleijendal plantation in Dutch Guiana: sent to the Museum of Leyden by M. van Sypesteyn, assistant to the Governor of Dutch Guiana (Notes and Queries, 2-8-92).
And the fragments that fall from super-geographic ice fields: flat pieces of ice with icicles on them. I think that we did not emphasize enough that, if these structures were not icicles, but crystalline protuberances, such crystalline formations indicate long suspension quite as notably as would icicles. In the Popular Science News, 24-34, it is said that in 1869, near Tiflis, fell large hailstones with long protuberances. "The most remarkable point in connection with the hailstones is the fact that, judging from our present knowledge, a very long time must have been occupied in their formation." According to the Geological Magazine, 7-27, this fall occurred May 27, 1869. The writer in the Geological Magazine says that of all theories that he had ever heard of, not one could give him light as to this occurrence—"these growing crystalline forms must have been suspended a long time"—
And the chunks that break off from massive ice fields: flat pieces of ice with icicles hanging from them. I think we didn't stress enough that, if these structures weren't icicles but rather crystalline protrusions, such formations indicate long suspension just as clearly as icicles do. In the Popular Science News, 24-34, it mentions that in 1869, near Tiflis, large hailstones with long protrusions fell. "The most interesting part about the hailstones is that, based on what we currently know, a very long time must have gone into their formation." According to the Geological Magazine, 7-27, this event happened on May 27, 1869. The author in the Geological Magazine states that of all the theories he has ever heard, none have provided any insight into this occurrence—"these growing crystalline forms must have been suspended for a long time."
Again and again this phenomenon:
This phenomenon keeps happening:
Fourteen days later, at about the same place, more of these hailstones fell.
Fourteen days later, in roughly the same spot, more of these hailstones fell.
Rivers of blood that vein albuminous seas, or an egg-like composition in the incubation of which this earth is a local center of development—that there are super-arteries of blood in Genesistrine: that sunsets are consciousness of them: that they flush the skies with northern lights sometimes: super-embryonic reservoirs from which life-forms emanate—
Rivers of blood flowing through protein-rich seas, or an egg-like structure in which this earth is the local center of growth—that there are major arteries of blood in Genesistrine: that sunsets reflect awareness of them: that they light up the skies with northern lights at times: super-embryonic pools from which life-forms arise—
Or that our whole solar system is a living thing: that showers of blood upon this earth are its internal hemorrhages—
Or that our entire solar system is a living entity: that rain of blood on this earth is its internal bleeding—
Or vast living things in the sky, as there are vast living things in the oceans—
Or huge living creatures in the sky, just like there are huge living creatures in the oceans—
Or some one especial thing: an especial time: an especial place. A thing the size of the Brooklyn Bridge. It's alive in outer space—something the size of Central Park kills it—
Or something specific: a specific time: a specific place. A thing the size of the Brooklyn Bridge. It’s alive in outer space—something the size of Central Park destroys it—
It drips.
It's dripping.
We think of the ice fields above this earth: which do not, themselves, fall to this earth, but from which water does fall—
We think about the ice fields above this earth: they don’t actually fall to the ground, but they do release water—
Popular Science News, 35-104:
Popular Science News, 35-104:
That, according to Prof. Luigi Palazzo, head of the Italian Meteorological Bureau, upon May 15, 1890, at Messignadi, Calabria, something the color of fresh blood fell from the sky.
That, according to Prof. Luigi Palazzo, head of the Italian Meteorological Bureau, on May 15, 1890, in Messignadi, Calabria, something that looked like fresh blood fell from the sky.
This substance was examined in the public-health laboratories of Rome.
This substance was tested in the public health labs of Rome.
It was found to be blood.
It turned out to be blood.
"The most probable explanation of this terrifying phenomenon is that migratory birds (quails or swallows) were caught and torn in a violent wind."
"The most likely explanation for this frightening phenomenon is that migratory birds (quails or swallows) were caught and ripped apart by a strong wind."
So the substance was identified as birds' blood—
So the substance was identified as bird blood—
What matters it what the microscopists of Rome said—or had to say—and what matters it that we point out that there is no assertion that there was a violent wind at the time—and that such a substance would be almost infinitely dispersed in a violent wind—that no bird was said to have fallen from the sky—or said to have been seen in the sky—that not a feather of a bird is said to have been seen—
What does it matter what the microscopists of Rome said—or had to say—and what does it matter that we mention there’s no claim that there was a violent wind at the time—and that such a substance would be almost infinitely scattered in a strong wind—that no bird is mentioned as having fallen from the sky—or said to have been seen in the sky—that not a single feather of a bird is reported to have been seen—
This one datum:
This one piece of data:
The fall of blood from the sky—
The fall of blood from the sky—
But later, in the same place, blood again fell from the sky.
But later, in the same spot, blood fell from the sky again.
28
Notes and Queries, 7-8-508:
Notes and Queries, 7-8-508:
A correspondent who had been to Devonshire writes for information as to a story that he had heard there: of an occurrence of about thirty-five years before the date of writing:
A correspondent who had been to Devonshire is asking for details about a story he heard there, concerning an event that happened around thirty-five years before he wrote this.
Of snow upon the ground—of all South Devonshire waking up one morning to find such tracks in the snow as had never before been heard of—"clawed footmarks" of "an unclassifiable form"—alternating at huge but regular intervals with what seemed to be the impression of the point of a stick—but the scattering of the prints—amazing expanse of territory covered—obstacles, such as hedges, walls, houses, seemingly surmounted—
Of snow on the ground—of all South Devon waking up one morning to discover tracks in the snow that had never been seen before—"clawed footprints" of "an unclassifiable creature"—alternating at large but regular intervals with what looked like the tip of a stick—but the spread of the prints—an incredible area covered—obstacles, like hedges, walls, and houses, seemingly overcome—
Intense excitement—that the track had been followed by huntsmen and hounds, until they had come to a forest—from which the hounds had retreated, baying and terrified, so that no one had dared to enter the forest.
Intense excitement—that the trail had been tracked by hunters and their dogs, until they reached a forest—from which the dogs had backed away, barking and scared, so that no one had dared to go into the forest.
Notes and Queries, 7-9-18:
Notes and Queries, 7/9/18:
Whole occurrence well-remembered by a correspondent: a badger had left marks in the snow: this was determined, and the excitement had "dropped to a dead calm in a single day."
Whole occurrence well-remembered by a correspondent: a badger had left marks in the snow: this was determined, and the excitement had "dropped to a dead calm in a single day."
Notes and Queries, 7-9-70:
Notes and Questions, 7-9-70:
That for years a correspondent had had a tracing of the prints, which his mother had taken from those in the snow in her garden, in Exmouth: that they were hoof-like marks—but had been made by a biped.
That for years, a correspondent had kept a copy of the prints that his mother had taken from the ones in the snow in her garden in Exmouth: they were hoof-like marks—but had been made by a two-legged creature.
Notes and Queries, 7-9-253:
Notes and Queries, 7-9-253:
Well remembered by another correspondent, who writes of the excitement and consternation of "some classes." He says that a kangaroo had escaped from a menagerie—"the footprints being so peculiar and far apart gave rise to a scare that the devil was loose."
Well remembered by another writer, who describes the excitement and panic of "some groups." He mentions that a kangaroo had escaped from a zoo—"the footprints being so unusual and widely spaced caused a scare that the devil was loose."
We have had a story, and now we shall tell it over from contemporaneous sources. We have had the later accounts first very largely for an impression of the correlating effect that time brings about, by addition, disregard and distortion. For instance, the "dead calm in a single day." If I had found that the excitement did die out rather soon, I'd incline to accept that nothing extraordinary had occurred.
We’ve had a story, and now we’re going to tell it again based on contemporary sources. We started with the later accounts mainly to get a sense of the effects time creates through addition, neglect, and distortion. For example, the “dead calm in a single day.” If I had found that the excitement faded pretty quickly, I’d be inclined to think that nothing out of the ordinary had happened.
I found that the excitement had continued for weeks.
I realized that the excitement had lasted for weeks.
I recognize this as a well-adapted thing to say, to divert attention from a discorrelate.
I see this as a clever thing to say, to distract from a disagreement.
All phenomena are "explained" in the terms of the Dominant of their era. This is why we give up trying really to explain, and content ourselves with expressing. Devils that might print marks in snow are correlates to the third Dominant back from this era. So it was an adjustment by nineteenth-century correlates, or human tropisms, to say that the marks in the snow were clawed. Hoof-like marks are not only horsey but devilish. It had to be said in the nineteenth century that those prints showed claw-marks. We shall see that this was stated by Prof. Owen, one of the greatest biologists of his day—except that Darwin didn't think so. But I shall give reference to two representations of them that can be seen in the New York Public Library. In neither representation is there the faintest suggestion of a claw-mark. There never has been a Prof. Owen who has explained: he has correlated.
All phenomena are "explained" in terms of the Dominant of their time. That's why we stop trying to really explain and settle for just expressing. Devils that might leave marks in the snow are linked to the third Dominant from this time. So, it was an adjustment by nineteenth-century thinkers, or human tendencies, to say that the marks in the snow were clawed. Hoof-like prints aren't just horse-like but devilish too. In the nineteenth century, it had to be stated that those prints showed claw marks. We’ll see that this was noted by Prof. Owen, one of the greatest biologists of his time—although Darwin didn’t think so. I will reference two representations of them found in the New York Public Library. In neither representation is there even the slightest suggestion of a claw mark. There has never been a Prof. Owen who has explained: he has correlated.
Another adaptation, in the later accounts, is that of leading this discorrelate to the Old Dominant into the familiar scenery of a fairy story, and discredit it by assimilation to the conventionally fictitious—so the idea of the baying, terrified hounds, and forest like enchanted forests, which no one dared to enter. Hunting parties were organized, but the baying, terrified hounds do not appear in contemporaneous accounts.
Another adaptation in later stories is leading this disconnection to the Old Dominant into the familiar setting of a fairy tale, discrediting it by tying it to what’s typically fictional—like the idea of the howling, frightened hounds and forests resembling enchanted woods, which no one dared to enter. Hunting parties were organized, but the howling, frightened hounds don’t show up in contemporary accounts.
The story of the kangaroo looks like adaptation to needs for an animal that could spring far, because marks were found in the snow on roofs of houses. But so astonishing is the extent of snow that was marked that after a while another kangaroo was added.
The story of the kangaroo seems to be an adaptation to the needs of an animal that can jump far, as tracks were found in the snow on the roofs of houses. But the extent of the snow that was marked is so astonishing that, eventually, another kangaroo was included.
But the marks were in single lines.
But the marks were in single lines.
My own acceptance is that not less than a thousand one-legged kangaroos, each shod with a very small horseshoe, could have marked that snow of Devonshire.
My understanding is that at least a thousand one-legged kangaroos, each wearing a tiny horseshoe, could have left that mark on the snow in Devonshire.
London Times, Feb 16, 1855:
London Times, Feb 16, 1855:
"Considerable sensation has been caused in the towns of Topsham, Lymphstone, Exmouth, Teignmouth, and Dawlish, in Devonshire, in consequence of the discovery of a vast number of foot tracks of a most strange and mysterious description."
"There's been a lot of buzz in the towns of Topsham, Lympstone, Exmouth, Teignmouth, and Dawlish in Devon because of the discovery of a huge number of unusual and mysterious footprints."
The story is of an incredible multiplicity of marks discovered in the morning of Feb. 8, 1855, in the snow, by the inhabitants of many towns and regions between towns. This great area must of course be disregarded by Prof. Owen and the other correlators. The tracks were in all kinds of unaccountable places: in gardens enclosed by high walls, and up on the tops of houses, as well as in the open fields. There was in Lymphstone scarcely one unmarked garden. We've had heroic disregards but I think that here disregard was titanic. And, because they occurred in single lines, the marks are said to have been "more like those of a biped than of a quadruped"—as if a biped would place one foot precisely ahead of another—unless it hopped—but then we have to think of a thousand, or of thousands.
The story is about an incredible number of tracks found in the snow on the morning of February 8, 1855, by residents of various towns and areas between them. This vast area must undoubtedly be overlooked by Prof. Owen and the other analysts. The tracks were found in all sorts of strange places: in gardens surrounded by tall walls, on rooftops, and in open fields. In Lymphstone, there was hardly a single garden that wasn’t marked. We’ve had some serious dismissals, but I think this one was monumental. And since the tracks were in single file, they are described as being "more like those of a two-legged creature than a four-legged one"—as if a biped would step one foot directly in front of the other—unless it hopped—but then we have to consider thousands, or even more.
It is said that the marks were "generally 8 inches in advance of each other."
It is said that the marks were "usually 8 inches ahead of each other."
"The impression of the foot closely resembles that of a donkey's shoe, and measured from an inch and a half, in some instances, to two and a half inches across."
"The shape of the foot looks a lot like a donkey's hoof, and it measures anywhere from an inch and a half to two and a half inches across."
Or the impressions were cones in incomplete, or crescentic basins.
Or the impressions were cones in incomplete or crescent-shaped basins.
The diameters equaled diameters of very young colts' hoofs: too small to be compared with marks of donkey's hoofs.
The diameters were the same as those of very young colts' hooves: too small to be compared to the marks of donkey hooves.
"On Sunday last the Rev. Mr. Musgrave alluded to the subject in his sermon and suggested the possibility of the footprints being those of a kangaroo, but this could scarcely have been the case, as they were found on both sides of the Este. At present it remains a mystery, and many superstitious people in the above-named towns are actually afraid to go outside their doors after night."
"Last Sunday, Rev. Mr. Musgrave mentioned the topic in his sermon and proposed that the footprints might belong to a kangaroo, but this seems unlikely since they were found on both sides of the Este. Right now, it’s still a mystery, and lots of superstitious folks in those towns are genuinely scared to step outside after dark."
The Este is a body of water two miles wide.
The Este is a body of water that is two miles wide.
London Times, March 6, 1855:
London Times, March 6, 1855:
"The interest in this matter has scarcely yet subsided, many inquiries still being made into the origin of the footprints, which caused so much consternation upon the morning of the 8th ult. In addition to the circumstances mentioned in the Times a little while ago, it may be stated that at Dawlish a number of persons sallied out, armed with guns and other weapons, for the purpose, if possible, of discovering and destroying the animal which was supposed to have been so busy in multiplying its footprints. As might have been expected, the party returned as they went. Various speculations have been made as to the cause of the footprints. Some have asserted that they are those of a kangaroo, while others affirm that they are the impressions of claws of large birds driven ashore by stress of weather. On more than one occasion reports have been circulated that an animal from a menagerie had been caught, but the matter at present is as much involved in mystery as ever it was."
"The interest in this situation has hardly faded, and many inquiries are still being made about the origin of the footprints that caused so much alarm on the morning of the 8th of last month. In addition to what was mentioned in the Times recently, it's worth noting that in Dawlish, a group of people went out armed with guns and other weapons in an attempt to find and eliminate the animal believed to be responsible for creating all those footprints. As expected, the group returned empty-handed. There have been various theories about what caused the footprints. Some claim they belong to a kangaroo, while others argue they're the impressions of large bird claws washed ashore by severe weather. There have been several reports that an animal from a zoo was captured, but the situation is just as mysterious as it ever was."
In the Illustrated London News, the occurrence is given a great deal of space. In the issue of Feb. 24, 1855, a sketch is given of the prints.
In the Illustrated London News, the event is covered extensively. In the issue dated February 24, 1855, there’s a drawing included of the prints.
I call them cones in incomplete basins.
I refer to them as cones in incomplete basins.
Except that they're a little longish, they look like prints of hoofs of horses—or, rather, of colts.
Except that they're a bit long, they look like prints left by horse hooves—or, more accurately, by young horses.
But they're in a single line.
But they’re in a single line.
It is said that the marks from which the sketch was made were 8 inches apart, and that this spacing was regular and invariable "in every parish." Also other towns besides those named in the Times are mentioned. The writer, who had spent a winter in Canada, and was familiar with tracks in snow, says that he had never seen "a more clearly defined track." Also he brings out the point that was so persistently disregarded by Prof. Owen and the other correlators—that "no known animal walks in a line of single footsteps, not even man." With these wider inclusions, this writer concludes with us that the marks were not footprints. It may be that his following observation hits upon the crux of the whole occurrence:
It’s said that the marks from which the sketch was created were 8 inches apart, and that this spacing was consistent and unchanging "in every parish." Other towns besides those mentioned in the Times are also referenced. The writer, who spent a winter in Canada and was familiar with tracks in the snow, states that he had never seen "a more clearly defined track." He also emphasizes a point that was consistently overlooked by Prof. Owen and the other correlators—that "no known animal walks in a line of single footsteps, not even man." With these broader observations, this writer agrees with us that the marks were not footprints. It may be that his subsequent observation strikes at the heart of the entire incident:
That whatever it may have been that had made the marks, it had removed, rather than pressed, the snow.
That whatever it was that made the marks, it had removed, not pressed, the snow.
According to his observations the snow looked "as if branded with a hot iron."
According to his observations, the snow looked "like it had been branded with a hot iron."
Illustrated London News, March 3, 1855-214:
Illustrated London News, March 3, 1855-214:
Prof. Owen, to whom a friend had sent drawings of the prints, writes that there were claw-marks. He says that the "track" was made by "a" badger.
Prof. Owen, to whom a friend had sent drawings of the prints, writes that there were claw marks. He says that the "track" was made by "a" badger.
Six other witnesses sent letters to this number of the News. One mentioned, but not published, is a notion of a strayed swan. Always this homogeneous-seeing—"a" badger—"a" swan—"a" track. I should have listed the other towns as well as those mentioned in the Times.
Six other witnesses wrote letters to this issue of the News. One idea that was mentioned but not published involves a lost swan. There's always this uniform perspective—"a" badger—"a" swan—"a" footprint. I should have included the other towns, just like those listed in the Times.
A letter from Mr. Musgrave is published. He, too, sends a sketch of the prints. It, too, shows a single line. There are four prints, of which the third is a little out of line.
A letter from Mr. Musgrave is published. He also sends a sketch of the prints. It also shows a single line. There are four prints, and the third one is slightly out of alignment.
There is no sign of a claw-mark.
There’s no sign of a claw mark.
The prints look like prints of longish hoofs of a very young colt, but they are not so definitely outlined as in the sketch of February 24th, as if drawn after disturbance by wind, or after thawing had set in. Measurements at places a mile and a half apart, gave the same inter-spacing—"exactly eight inches and a half apart."
The prints appear to be from the elongated hooves of a very young colt, but they aren't as clearly defined as in the sketch from February 24th, as if they were disturbed by wind or after the thaw began. Measurements taken at locations a mile and a half apart showed the same spacing—"exactly eight and a half inches apart."
We now have a little study in the psychology and genesis of an attempted correlation. Mr. Musgrave says: "I found a very apt opportunity to mention the name 'kangaroo' in allusion to the report then current." He says that he had no faith in the kangaroo-story himself, but was glad "that a kangaroo was in the wind," because it opposed "a dangerous, degrading, and false impression that it was the devil."
We now have a brief exploration of the psychology and origin of an attempted connection. Mr. Musgrave says: "I found a perfect chance to bring up the term 'kangaroo' in reference to the report that was going around." He admits that he didn't really believe in the kangaroo story himself, but was pleased "that a kangaroo was in the air," because it countered "a harmful, demeaning, and incorrect notion that it was the devil."
"Mine was a word in season and did good."
"Mine was a timely word and did good."
Whether it's Jesuitical or not, and no matter what it is or isn't, that is our own acceptance: that, though we've often been carried away from this attitude controversially, that is our acceptance as to every correlate of the past that has been considered in this book—relatively to the Dominant of its era.
Whether it’s Jesuitical or not, and regardless of what it is or isn’t, that is our acceptance: that, although we've often been diverted from this perspective in a controversial way, this is our acceptance regarding every aspect of the past discussed in this book—relative to the dominant ideas of its time.
Another correspondent writes that, though the prints in all cases resembled hoof marks, there were indistinct traces of claws—that "an" otter had made the marks. After that many other witnesses wrote to the News. The correspondence was so great that, in the issue of March 10th, only a selection could be given. There's "a" jumping-rat solution and "a" hopping-toad inspiration, and then someone came out strong with an idea of "a" hare that had galloped with pairs of feet held close together, so as to make impressions in a single line.
Another writer reports that, although the prints all looked like hoof marks, there were faint traces of claws—suggesting that an otter had made the marks. After that, many other witnesses contacted the News. The response was so overwhelming that in the March 10th issue, only a selection could be published. There's a "jumping-rat solution" and a "hopping-toad inspiration," and then someone confidently proposed that it was a hare that had run with its feet close together, creating impressions in a single line.
London Times, March 14, 1840:
London Times, March 14, 1840:
"Among the high mountains of that elevated district where Glenorchy, Glenlyon and Glenochay are contiguous, there have been met with several times, during this and also the former winter, upon the snow, the tracks of an animal seemingly unknown at present in Scotland. The print, in every respect, is an exact resemblance to that of a foal of considerable size, with this small difference, perhaps, that the sole seems a little longer, or not so round; but as no one has had the good fortune as yet to have obtained a glimpse of this creature, nothing more can be said of its shape or dimensions; only it has been remarked, from the depth to which the feet sank in the snow, that it must be a beast of considerable size. It has been observed also that its walk is not like that of the generality of quadrupeds, but that it is more like the bounding or leaping of a horse when scared or pursued. It is not in one locality that its tracks have been met with, but through a range of at least twelve miles."
"High in the mountains of the area where Glenorchy, Glenlyon, and Glenochay are close together, tracks of an animal that seems unfamiliar in Scotland have been spotted several times during this winter and the last. The prints closely resemble those of a large foal, with a slight difference that the sole appears a bit longer or not as round. Since no one has been lucky enough to see this creature yet, we can't say much about its shape or size, but the depth of the footprints in the snow suggests it's a large animal. It's also been noted that its movement isn't like most four-legged animals; it resembles the bounding or leaping of a horse when it's scared or being chased. The tracks have been found over a distance of at least twelve miles, not just in one area."
In the Illustrated London News, March 17, 1855, a correspondent from Heidelberg writes, "upon the authority of a Polish Doctor of Medicine," that on the Piashowa-gora (Sand Hill) a small elevation on the border of Galicia, but in Russian Poland, such marks are to be seen in the snow every year, and sometimes in the sand of this hill, and "are attributed by the inhabitants to supernatural influences."
In the Illustrated London News, March 17, 1855, a writer from Heidelberg reports, "based on the word of a Polish Doctor of Medicine," that each year on the Piashowa-gora (Sand Hill), a small rise on the edge of Galicia, though in Russian Poland, such marks appear in the snow and sometimes in the sand of this hill, and "the locals believe they are caused by supernatural forces."
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!